Random smut stories with plot

by Jokiba

Smut of all kinds with good plot too

86. Looking for Companionship

Community Board: Looking for CompanionshipPotterSmut12Summary:

During Harry's final year at Hogwarts Headmistress McGonagall puts a community board connected to all the common rooms. In an effort to eliminate house rivalries it was meant to connect students from different houses. Instead girls who are broke from the war are using it as a way to sell themselves. Harry was just looking for a friend but comes out with a new hobby.

Chapter 1Chapter Text

Looking for Conpanionship: Community Board.

This was a fun idea I had for how Harry's last year should have went. Please review.
Daphne Greengrass: Sydney Sweeney

Harry Potter was in his final year at Hogwarts and a lot had changed since the war had ended. Killing Voldemort had more implications than he could have possibly imagined. Not only was he a war hero who got a Order of Merlin but he also got the bounty attached to his head from the ICW which was in the millions of galleons. On top of that he also got a share of the riches the Ministry seized from the dark families. With all of his new added wealth in addition to the Black and Potter fortunes he was probably the richest wizard in the world.

Normally being rich wouldn't be a problem but it came at a time when Hogwarts was going through a phase that preyed on his new wealth. When they arrived at Hogwarts Headmistress McGonagall introduced a new idea to eliminate house rivalries. In every common room there was a board that was connected to all of the others where you can post personal ads for friendship. That's not to say that's what it was used for. It quickly devolved to girls posting personal ads to find boyfriends which then led to some girls wanting to earn extra money by selling themselves. The girls selling themselves were from recently bankrupted dark families.

Headmistress McGonagall gave Harry the Head Boy pin and gave him a special request to try to befriend everyone he could. One night he didn't have any homework while Ron and Hermione were having a date night and he decided to check the board. One ad caught his eye and it read.

Lonely Slytherin needs some companionship.
Bring some galleons to buy a treat.
7th floor empty classroom at the end of the hall
Come alone 1 on 1 only

This was Harry's first time looking at the board and he didn't understand why it was so vague. No name or interests to give him an idea of what this person was like. 'Maybe it's just a Slytherin thing? Always so secretive at least they are reaching out to make friends.' Harry changed into a plain T-shirt and jeans before sticking his galleon pouch in his pocket. It was linked to his vault so he always had enough money for anything that popped up.

Harry made his way to the classroom thinking of what he would say. In the last month he has had to make friends with a lot of new people and he tried to make everyone feel special. When he opened the door to the classroom he was shocked seeing multiple lit candles around the room and a massive round bed in the center of the room. "Umm Hello I am responding to the ad on the board."

Daphne Greengrass was waiting the small room attached to the classroom peeking through the crack of the door for who answered her ad. She was pleasantly surprised Harry Potter walked in the only thing she could think was 'Jackpot'. Harry potter was the richest wizard in Hogwarts what a great opportunity to make some quick cash. She had only done this twice before and didn't make as much money as she wanted. Which led to Tracey fixing her "Menu" and Potter was the first to see what she was now offering.

Harry sat on the bed waiting for the person he was supposed to meet. Part of him wanted to leave and forget about what he saw but on the other hand he was genuinely curious to see where this would go. He was so in his head he didn't hear the door open as Daphne came out from her hiding spot.

As Daphne walked into the room she was a little disappointed he didn't look in her direction. "Potter!"

That snapped him out of his thoughts and he stood up flustered almost reaching for his wand in reflex. "Daphne I saw you were lonely and wanted to offer my services as a friend."

Daphne let out a laugh, "That's what I am here for Potter. Do you not know how this works?" His naive attitude might have been cute normally but she didn't want to waste time with someone who wasn't going to pay.

Harry looked around, "No I have no idea how this works. I thought it would be some talking while sharing sweets."

Daphne let out a sigh while taking a seat next to Harry on the bed, "Most of our housemates are broke. They lost all their wealth as punishment for supporting the wrong side. Their dads are in Azkaban and they need money to survive and can sell the only thing they got." At least it was the only thing she had and she didn't want Astoria to have to sell herself. This was the only way she could make money while she was in Hogwarts. She got the idea from another Slytherin witch who was working every night and was quite smug about all the money she was making.

Harry suddenly felt a huge wave of guilt hit him. He didn't think that the daughters should have to be punished because their dads were on the wrong side. "Is there anything I can do to help you girls?"

Daphne waved her wand and summoned her menu from the other room. "The way you can help is use my services and if you like me I wouldn't say no to a tip." When she saw Harry was her customer she doubled her regular rates it didn't hurt he was attractive and powerful. She could almost feel his magic pouring out of him and that alone was starting to get her wet.

Handjob 15g
Titfuck 50g
Blowjob 100g
Vaginal sex 200g
Anal sex 500g
If you cum inside you pay double
Pepper up potion 50g

Harry's eyes were scanning the menu and already found a few items he wanted to purchase. Now the image of fucking Daphne in the ass was the only thing he could think of. Ever since third year he had a small crush on Daphne and this was his chance to live out every fantasy he has ever had. When he lost his virginity to Hermione she never gave him the option of fucking her in ass. The other girls he was with were quick and dirty shags where they didn't have the time for that.

Daphne put a hand on his shoulder, "Is there anything on here you want to try?" She knew money was no object for him so it was really up to him where he wanted the night to go. The one thing she hoped was that he wasn't going to be as rough as her last customer. Despite her selling her body she still wanted to be treated as a person. It was a sixth year Ravenclaw who bent her over a desk and pulled her hair so hard her eyes teared up. She was never going to let him buy her services again hopefully Harry would be different.

Harry's face was beet red and trying to hide his rock hard erection that was pressing painfully against his jeans. "I have never done anal before and I am really curious now."

Daphne had to hold back a laugh that he jumped straight into the deep end. She noticed the tent in his pants and decided for a little fun. She slid her hand over his clothed cock and was shocked at his girth and length. "I will be honest with you Harry Tracey made me add that to the menu and I have never done it before so in that aspect I am a virgin." Tracey grew up muggle and talked it up quite a bit saying boys loved it and once she got used to it she could make a lot of money. Tracey said she was willing to sell herself with her if she found the right client.

His cock was now throbbing so hard he was sure she could feel it. "Can I get a blowjob to start?" He didn't want to rush the night he had plenty of money and stamina to spend the whole night with Daphne.

Daphne huffed, "I guess that's to be expected." She quickly fell to her knees while he sat on the bed and went to work trying to get his pants off. 'Why couldn't he start off with a more expensive pick to start out.' Her thoughts were cut short when she pulled his pants off and was greeted with the biggest cock she had ever seen. Harry Potter was packing a beaters bat in his trousers. "Fuck Potter you are big." At least he was courteous enough to be completely shaved to she wouldn't get any hair in her mouth if she could even get that far down. She doubted she could fit him down her throat.

Harry was expecting that, "I never get tired of hearing that. It's not a problem is it?" He loved the shocked look in every girls face when they see it for the first time. It was hard to beat Hermione's face when she first saw it. Hermione didn't believe what she was seeing and pretty much slapped herself in the face with his cock to prove she wasn't dreaming.

Daphne tried to wrap her hand around it and couldn't touch her fingers together. 'I have never had a boy over six inches before and Harry had to be eleven inches.' She looked up at him with her hands around his cock with shock written across her face. "Harry I have never been with someone as big as you. Please be gentle." It worried her a little because if Harry was a brute he could really hurt her.

Harry wasn't a cruel person and didn't want to hurt her, "I promise not to be too rough." That's not saying he was going to take it easy on her. He wanted his money's worth.

With that said Daphne popped the head of his cock in her mouth and sucked as hard she could. He was already leaking pre cum which she gladly lapped up it didn't taste as bad as she was used to. Her hands weren't idle and she stroked his massive cock up and down as she struggled to take it deeper down her throat. When she managed to get the first four inches in her mouth she felt his hands on the back of her head not quite pushing her down but firm enough to get the hint. He didn't want her to mass around with soft licks or teasing it was clear he wanted to fuck her mouth until he came.

"Fuck Daphne." He looked down to see her eyes tearing up a little as she pushed it deeper until she had six inches in her mouth. He knew she wouldn't be able to go any deeper than that since he could feel the back of her throat fighting him the last inch. If Daphne hadn't asked him to be gentle he would have pushed her deeper like Lavender Brown his first night back in Hogwarts. She didn't fight his hands and let him push her all the way down. Even with Daphne not going all the way down she was giving him a great blowjob.

Daphne increased her bobbing to the sounds of Harry's heavy breathing. She could tell he was holding back trying to make the blowjob last. If she didn't know he was good for it she would have finished him off with her hand but she could get double if she let him cum in her mouth. His cock was twitching like crazy and the last straw was her taking one hand off his cock to squeeze his balls. Almost instantly his cock erupted in her mouth quickly filling her mouth with a more pleasant taste than she was used to.

Harry locked eyes with Daphne as she gulped down his cum without complaint. "Fuck you are good at that." Daphne didn't reply right away choosing to give his balls one last squeeze wringing out all of his cum and swallowing everything he had to offer. Normally with her other clients she had no problem taking all of their cocks in her mouth but with this monster there was no way it was happening tonight.

When she was satisfied she got everything she pulled away leaving his spit covered cock still standing strong. "Fuck Potter I give you the best blowjob I can and you aren't soft." She couldn't tell if it was a compliment or an insult that he was still hard.

"Get naked Daphne I want to see what I am working with." The blowjob was nice but it only increased his lust for the main event. Now he wanted to see if he wanted to start with her ass or finish with it. He was like a kid on Christmas ready for his gifts

Daphne got off her knees and brushed herself off before standing up straight and dropping her outer robe leaving her in the standard white shirt and skirt. The shirt was so thin she knew he could definitely see her hard nipples poking through since she decided to not wear a bra. His eyes were glued to her breasts as she slowly unbuttoned her shirt. She was quite proud of her breasts and was glad at the reaction she was getting which was a dropped jaw. "You know how to make a girl feel special Harry." Just for fun she pushed her tits together and shook them a little "Do you want to fuck them?"

He really did but there was more he wanted to do tonight, "I definitely will if we do this again but right now I want to fuck something different."

Grinning she pulled up her skirt revealing her shaved pussy it was already dripping from just sucking his cock, "You mean this or." She turned around and pulled her skirt down as she bent over, "This?" she felt a little embarrassed as she spread her ass giving him a view of her asshole. It was by far the most exposed she had been because she never gave this option to another boy before today. Now there was no doubt in her mind Harry wanted first go in her virgin ass.

Harry let out a small growl when she presented her ass to him, "Both but your ass is going to get it first." Everything about her was perfect and he was for sure going to fuck her pussy before the night was over. But her cute untouched asshole was calling him. He wanted to be the first to claim it.

Daphne almost rolled her eyes she should have known it was going to be his first choice. Luckily Tracey was an anal pro and she helped her prepare with the anal sex charm. The thing she didn't expect was how big of a cock that was going to fuck her ass. Before they started she pulled her wand and summoned her bag which had a bottle of pain numbing lube she threw to Harry. "Please put some of this into my ass before you stick your beaters bat in. Anyway how do you want me?"

Harry took the bottle but stood up and swept Daphne into his arms which got a cute squeal from Daphne. He lifted her up and laid her back onto one of the long table desks. In this position he could watch her as he took her anal virginity. Without another word he quickly poured some lube on his two fingers and pushed them into Daphne's ass.

Nothing prepared Daphne for the weird feeling of something going inside her ass for the first time. The lube did it's job because she didn't feel the pain but did feel her hole stretch around his two fingers. She couldn't imagine what his cock was going to feel like. "Fuck."

Harry was scared he hurt her and stopped moving his fingers in and out. "Did I hurt you?"

Daphne shook her head, "No it just feels different but a good kind of different. I think I'm ready for you now." The numbing lube did it's job and she was ready for his cock.

Harry was also very ready and slapped his cock onto her pussy which radiated heat and was dripping wet. The slap against her clit made Daphne moan deeply he saw her want to say something but she quickly closed her mouth. "Don't worry Daphne I won't forget your pussy. Let me have my fun before I give you yours."

Daphne kept quiet as he dragged his cock down her pussy and pressed the head against her puckered hole. Harry was focused on her face as he slowly pushed in. When the head of his cock was in Daphne closed her eyes taking in the intense feeling. Harry didn't give her time to feel it before pushing deeper and deeper until over half of his cock was inside of her.

Daphne's eyes were wide not believing how much cock was inside of her and it felt so good. It was like he was scratching an itch she didn't know she had. "Fuck Potter I feel so full." People always said the ice queen had a stick up her ass but if this was the stick she might have not been so icy.

Harry didn't say a word and instead shoved the last four inches in. Daphne's eyes got even wider when she felt all of him. "Fuck you feel even bigger than before. Shit you are going to split my ass in two." Her body was shaking in anticipation to the fucking she was about to receive. Anal was surprisingly more pleasurable than she was expecting she was on the edge ready for Harry to push her over.

Harry savored the feeling of being inside Daphne's ass, "Your ready?" Daphne just nodded not trusting her voice. With that Harry pulled out half way and thrust back in real quick which made Daphne whine and lurch against the desk. It was unreal what she was feeling being stretched to the max along with the pleasure building in her stomach it spelled doom. There was no doubt in her mind she was going to love this and be an anal whore for life

Sawing in and out of Daphne's asshole was pure heaven for Harry it felt as the deeper he got the louder she moaned. As he found his rhythm Daphne was shaking like a leaf and without thinking he took one of his hands from her hips to her clit and gave it the slightest touch which caused Daphne to scream, "AH CUMMING." Harry was happy he could give Daphne so much pleasure.

Daphne felt like a puppet with her strings cut because she laid against the desk completely boneless as Harry thrust in and out of her. She just had the biggest orgasm of her life and Harry was fucking her through it. As much as she would have loved a second to just enjoy it the intense feeling of getting fucked in the ass was building her up to a second orgasm. 'Harry Potter is fucking my ass and I am loving it.' It was a admission she had to make because no matter how much she tried to fight it but anal was her new favorite thing at least with Harry.

Harry was so wrapped up into his own pleasure he wasn't aware to the chaotic feeling going on in Daphne he was happy to watch her tits bounce up and down as he fucked his first ass. It was easily the tightest hole he had ever been inside which was saying something considering how big he was. He was dangerously approaching his orgasm which sucked because he wanted it to last longer. This time he wasn't going to warn Daphne he wanted to see her reacting when he came inside of her.

Daphne was surprised when she felt the warm sticky cum shoot inside of her for the first time. She couldn't help but moan as he filled her ass with cum. When she looked to Harry he looked really pleased with himself. The next thing she knew he leaned down and kissed her showing a level of intimacy she wasn't expecting. It really made the moment special Harry Potter took her anal virginity and made her feel like they were dating with all the love he put into that kiss. She could feel his cock slowly softening inside of her but it was still thick enough her ass still had it in a death grip.

When they broke apart Harry pulled his wand and summoned a pepper up potion from her bag. She didn't get a chance to say anything before he downed it and she felt his cock get hard again in her ass. "Fuck Harry." Was all she could say before he was fucking her again.

This time Harry put more power into his thrusts and it really showed because Daphne's breasts were moving back and forth at an even more rapid pace. He couldn't resist and leaned down taking a nipple in his mouth. Daphne wanted to be upset with Harry for not warning her before fucking her ass again but it felt so good she couldn't. Instead she put her hand on his head keeping him latched to her nipple, "Merlin Harry." She said in an almost exasperated tone which caused Harry to bring a hand to her pussy and inserted two fingers. "What are you-?" She was cut off when he curled her fingers and found the magical spot that made her see stars. It was like he knew her body inside and out.

Harry just smiled and gave her nipple a light bite as he felt her ass get even tighter around his cock. Her ass had his cock in a death grip as he made her cum for the second time tonight. He pulled away from her breasts and put everything he had into his trusts which were harder and deeper than before. He was now pulling out until just the head was inside of her before thrusting back in.

Daphne was speechless as Harry fucked her stupid, the only thing that could have been better was if Harry had a twin that was fucking her pussy at the same time. 'He is turning me into a slag now I want two of him. If I didn't need the money I would let him fuck me for free. Hell if I was rich I would pay for him to fuck me like this.'

Harry watched as Daphne's eyes went blank and her tongue lolled out of her mouth. He wasn't far off from his next orgasm. "Here it comes." Was all the warning he gave before he came in her ass for the second time tonight.

Daphne couldn't take his cum this time due to the pepper up potion it felt like he came a cup. His hot cum was sloshing around inside her in a way she wasn't used to. He filled her to the max so she pushed against him in an effort to get him to pull out. When he pulled his cock out she felt his cum rush out of her gaped asshole.

Harry took a moment to watch Daphne's asshole leaking cum all over the desk so much so it was even dripping down onto the floor. "Sorry if that was a little unexpected." It was a pleasant surprise the pepper up potion increased his load. That was a side effect he was unaware of and from the look on her face she was also.

Daphne was almost struggling to breathe it's like she just ran around the Black Lake. "Just because you didn't pull out doesn't mean you won't have to pay twice."

Harry chuckled, "Worth every galleon. Are you still up for another with that potion I'm still hard as a rock?" His eyes were now completely focused on her dripping wet pussy and as much as he would have gladly ate her out he could tell she wanted his cock.

She groaned, "Give me a moment that really wore me out." She didn't want to wait but needed a minute because she was so overstimulated. Harry was a sex God and she was a mere mortal next time she would have to bring Tracey along so she could get a moment to rest. Harry was relentless which was both good and bad. She was sure she would be walking with a limp tomorrow especially if Harry fucked her pussy like he just fucked her ass.

Harry shrugged and decided to have a little fun while he waited and waited no time in burying his head in her cleavage. Daphne couldn't complain because Potter did a wonderful job pecking, licking and sucking her breasts in such a way she really enjoyed. Despite his fascination with anal he loved her breasts. When his mouth found her left nipple and sucked it hard she moaned, "Don't stop." Harry didn't and his hand went to her other breast and played with it. 'Fuck Potter knows what to do to drive me wild. I hope this becomes a regular thing because the other boys don't care about me like Harry does.'

When Harry felt she was ready he took his left hand and brought his cock to her pussy before pressing in and filling her pussy with almost a foot of cock. Daphne didn't say a word in protest and only moaned as his cock slid right in her soaking pussy. "Stop playing with my tits and fuck me." Now that his cock was inside of her she wanted him to move quickly.

Harry followed her direction and disconnected from her breast and did as she commanded. Every thrust was effortless her pussy was so slick and needy. Daphne could feel his cock on every thrust batter her womb no man ever reached this deep before. He was so deep she could swear she could see the outline of his cock though her skin. It was almost maddening how good Potter was at sex because no man was ever going to be able to replicate this. 'He is ruining me. I am getting addicted to his cock.'

Harry felt her pussy tighten and flutter with each thrust, "Are you cumming?" Daphne just nodded her head unable to talk but she was in one long constant orgasm. Taking a second he put her legs on his shoulders so he could fuck her even deeper. With the new depth he was rewarded with her pussy milking his cock for everything it was worth. Just for fun he decided to tease her a little, "I am getting close do you want me to cum in your ass again?" Daphne shook her head. "Oh so where do you want me to cum Daphne?"

"In my cunt cum in my cunt." It was such a vulgar demand it helped push Harry cum and with a groan he did just that and filled her womb with an equally large load as his last one. Her womb gobbled every drop he gave her. If it wasn't for the fact every girl student was given the potion he was sure she would have gotten pregnant. Harry laid all of his weight on Daphne and with every twitch of his cock another hot rope of cum painted her womb. Harry couldn't help himself and kissed Daphne again even when folded in half she didn't complain she took it with a smile. When he finally pulled out she was sure she looked like a mess. Her hair was matted down from sweat, both holes were leaking Harry's cum and her breasts were already starting to show evidence of his affections.

Daphne was done she didn't think she was able to stand up. "Take me to the bed." Harry did as he was told but as he walked her over to the bed she felt all of his cum leaking out of her holes. As Harry laid her on the bed she could have gone to sleep right then and there but there was one last piece of business. "Pay up Harry before I fall asleep."

Harry went over to his trousers and pulled his pouch of galleons along with his wand which was on the floor after he summoned the potion. He conjured a duffle bag and filled it with the 1650 galleons he owed her plus an extra 350 galleons to make it an even 2000. Daphne saw the bag filled with enough galleons to provide for her family for the next year. "Thank you Harry you don't know how much this helps me."

"No thank you Daphne this night has been the best night of my life." With that said he laid down next to her after setting the bag at the end of the bed.

Daphne curled up next to her new favorite customer, "I hope you aren't tired of me already and we could do this again." It would have broke her heart if he didn't want to see her again after all that.

Harry put his arm around Daphne, "There is no doubt we will be doing this again." He really liked Daphne but he was now even more curious about other girls posting ads there were quite a few witches in this school who he wanted to fuck and this might be his best opportunity.

Daphne couldn't keep her eyes open much longer and fell asleep on Potter's chest. Harry kept stroking her hair until he eventually nodded off as well. When he woke up the next day he was alone in the classroom almost like what had happened last night was a dream. He looked down to see a green lipstick kiss on his cock from Daphne to prove it wasn't all just a dream. 'I must have been really tired because I thought I would have woke up if I felt that.' As he stood up and got dressed there was also a note next to his wand that said. 'Let me know next time you want to do this 700g for all night.' That made him want to ask to do it again tonight but he had Head Boy duties and he still wanted to check out some of the other witches.

End

This was another fun idea I had where all the girls need money quickly and that was the best way. This might be a fun little mini series. I know I have one more in mind from Slytherin and she is going to get it har review if you can guess it. Then I might go to Susan Bones or another lesser known girl. I hope everyone likes this series please give me reviews of who you want to see or what you thought of this story.

Chapter 2: Pansy ParkinsonChapter Text

Pansy Parkinson: Lucy Hale

It had only been a week since his meeting with Daphne and in that time he had been looking for a new "companion" but the ads on the board didn't speak to him. There was one ad he saw that had nothing but "no's" on it. He wanted a girl that wanted everything he found that much more attractive. When he checked the board on Saturday night he saw an ad that got him curious.

Slytherin girl looking for a good time.
Privacy is a must
Everything for a price

He picked the ad off the board and turned it over to see where they would meet. "Broom closet on fifth floor" He quickly changed out of his school clothes into some casual wear before heading out to meet his date.

As he approached the room under his invisibility cloak he started to get a little nervous. Who was he meeting? Would they like him? Some Slytherins still held a grudge from the war so he hoped it wasn't going to be an issue. He just wanted a fun night and not a duel with a hard on. Every step he took he could feel his cock pressing against the zipper of his jeans in preparation for what was going to happen. When he put his hand on the knob he straightened his posture wanting to walk in with the confidence of a pro.

Nothing could have prepared him for the sight he saw when he opened the door. There was a pair of legs hanging out of a hole in the wall. There was half a person sticking out of the wall he couldn't see their top half but could tell it was a woman bent over. The woman's feet weren't even touching the floor so she would be waist height for the average male student. "Hello did you get stuck Miss?" Was this a transfiguration gone wrong?

Said girl was Pansy Parkinson and she rolled her eyes at the question and just barked out, "Read the sign." Her voice through the brick wall was muffled so he couldn't figure out who he was talking to. 'I guess she really wanted privacy.' Harry thought to himself as he read the sign.

No Blowjobs or face to face contact
No sharing names.
Pay before you get carried away
Feet 5g
Sex 25g {sex 50g was crossed out}
Creampie 100g
Anal sex 750g
Cast the privacy charms before you start. I don't want to be caught.

Right after he read the menu he noticed there was another hole or more like chute that you were meant to drop your money into. Harry felt like he should be weirded out by this arrangement but for some reason he was still rock hard. Not knowing who was on the other side was a major turn on the long thin legs eliminated Bulstrode, maybe it could be Daphne's younger sister.

Not wasting any time he got completely naked and was now staring at a Slytherin green skirt barely covering her cute little ass. It wasn't as tight as Daphne's but there was enough jiggle to get him interested. He flipped up her skirt and was rewarded with the sight of a silver butt plug looking back at him along with a bare pussy that was already a little wet.

Pansy was upset this was taking so long, "Pay me or I leave." It wasn't two seconds later before 125 galleons came flying down the chute into her Gringotts bag. 'Finally a big spender.' Normally they boys settle for her feet or just sex no one so far has paid to cum inside her. It was only the third week of school so she hoped by the end of the year she would make enough money to maintain her lifestyle. She felt the boy groping her ass taking his sweet time getting to the point. This pissed her off because if she was lucky she could have gotten one more paying customer tonight but this guy was taking it so slow.

Harry could feel the girls frustrations because she was shaking her ass almost like 'Come on just fuck me already.' Without any further wait he slapped his cock in between her ass cheeks. He let it rest there for a moment so she could feel what she was working with.

Pansy was panicking at the size of cock she was feeling laying in her ass. It was so much bigger than any of the guys she had been with before. The biggest being seven inches this cock had to be double that. If she couldn't feel the warmth coming off of it she was sure it was fake. Who knows this might be her best shag ever Merlin knows she had been disappointed before.

Harry pulled back and lined up his cock to her entrance before thrusting in maybe a little faster than he should have. Pansy was on the other side and once the guy shoved his entire cock in her pussy in one go her hands went to the end of the table she was laying on and gripped it as hard as she could while she was letting out a string of curses. This boy's cock was going to be a major challenge for her tonight.

Harry just chuckled to himself before pulling back and thrusting back in again. The girl was tight enough but not the tightest he had ever had. His hands were gripping her hips so hard it was like he was trying to rip the girl out of the wall before fucking her deeper in the wall. Her pussy was making plenty of wet noises every time he moved in and out. The sound of her ass smacking his hips was also a very nice sound.

Pansy was struggling not to give him the satisfaction of moaning after her curses she bit down on her hand to keep quiet. 'Fucking hell.' She wanted to tell him to slow down or take it easy but for some guys it had the opposite effect. She didn't want to think of the damage this guy could do if he gave it his all. Instead she kept quiet letting him fuck her until he was done.

Harry was enjoying himself more than he thought he would but it bothered him how quiet the girl was. So he increased his tempo trying to get a rise out of her but nothing was working. It was actually making him a little cross because he loved hearing his partners moans and sounds. Without warning he brought his hand down hard on the girls backside leaving a red handprint on her milk white ass.

Pansy nearly had tears in her eyes from how hard that spank was, "That fucking hurt asshole." This guy was really pushing all of her buttons in the wrong way.

"Oh so you can speak I don't want to fuck a dead fish I want to hear you moan as I fuck you." Now he was rubbing the ass cheek he spanked in an effort to soothe the pain.

Pansy groaned but kept her hand out of her mouth, "What makes you think you could make me moan?" She couldn't help herself in being the bitch that she was. It always got her in trouble and this was no exception.

That was a challenge Harry couldn't pass up; it was the red flag to his bull. "If you aren't enjoying this I can kick it up a notch." He had to stop for a moment to pick up his wand and cast the vibration charm before pointing it directly on her clit. Not knowing how close she was he was surprised when she instantly came from the mix of the vibrations and the giant cock splitting her poor pussy in two.

"Ah fuck don't stop." Now she was begging for more, completely losing all the power she thought she had. It was like this guy could make her cum at will. He knew exactly what to do to get her body to respond.

Harry was getting close himself and feeling a girl cum around his cock made it even better. He didn't like his partners to get nothing from him even if he was paying he wanted them to have a good time. "I paid you full price so get ready I am going to cum inside of your slutty pussy."

It shouldn't have turned her on but for the first time in her life she was looking forward to a guy cumming inside of her. His wand never left her clit so she was spasming with multiple orgasms waiting for this paying customer's cum.

"I am cumming." And cum he did he was putting all of his weight on her backside pushing as much of his cock as he could into her pussy as he unloaded into her womb.

Pansy was normally disgusted with a guy cumming inside of her but this one felt like her body wanted it. It worked too hard to give up this load. It was like her womb accepted all of his cum with the hope of breeding but with the monthly mandatory anti pregnancy potion that wasn't going to happen.

When Harry was done he moved his vibrating wand from her clit to the silver butt plug in the girls ass.

That action woke Pansy up from her post orgasmic bliss, "Stop that right now." She expected him to heed her warning but instead he kept his wand where it was and 750 galleons came down the chute into her bag. "Fuck me."

"That's the idea princess." With the payment out of the way he went to remove the plug but it was magically stuck in the girls ass. "Hey what's the deal?"

Pansy swished her wand against her better judgement and said, "Finite." If she didn't need the money so bad she probably would have turned this guy down because she didn't know if her ass could take the punishment it was about to receive. 'Think about the money. Think about the money.' was her inner mates and as soon as she felt the spell end she felt the boy pull the plug out of her ass. She spent a lot of time getting ready for anal just in case but this boy with the horse cock was going to be her first real person. Why couldn't it be her third client who had a four inch dick that would have been manageable but this was going to probably put her out of work for the rest of the week. Unless she crawled to Madam Pomfrey for something to help the soreness.

As he pulled out her plug he was surprised to see she was already lubed up and ready to go. "Do you want it rough and hard or long and slow?"

Pansy had no problem with rough but his massive cock would rip her in two. "Slow please." It came out in almost a whimper. She was suddenly transported to her first time with Draco. She was weak and afraid of sex but in reality she had nothing to worry about he was so small she barely felt anything.

The way he had this girl completely at his mercy was making his cock throb. He finally pulled out of her abused pussy and watched as his cum slowly dripped out of her. He was ready to go so he put the head of his cock at her puckered hole. He held it there hoping she would take the hint.

Pansy knew what he was doing teasing her until she begged for his cock. 'Nice try asshole but you paid for this not the other way around.' She had no problem waiting until he broke first.

It was a game they were playing but Harry got tired of waiting and finally thrust his cock into her ass for the first time. When he got to the halfway mark he could hear thumping on the other side of the wall. It was clear she was banging her fists against something as her body struggled to take his length.

Pansy was on the other side pounding her fist against the table she was laying on. With every inch she thought it would be the last but it never was. 'Fuck it's so big. Why is it so fucking big?'

When Harry's cock was fully inside of her and their hips were touching he wished he could see her face. Her legs were now quaking with pleasure and her ass kept getting tighter the deeper he went. "It's all in, tell me when I can move."

Pansy wanted to thank him for a chance to get used to it but stopped herself and was rewarded with a spank on her other untouched ass cheek. "Ow what the fuck?"

"I wanted a response whore." Harry couldn't wait to start and was getting really impatient plus her attitude was starting to take a toll on his patience.

Pansy rolled her eyes and responded, "Fine just go slow." She barely got the words out before the guy pulled out until just the head remained and thrusted all of his cock back into her ass. It didn't hurt but she felt like it would hurt tomorrow. His cock was stretching her to the max. She could feel every vein on his cock as he slowly reamed her ass.

Not seeing the girl he was fucking had made Harry a little crazy because he wanted to see her reactions and hear her as he fucked her. She wasn't an anal virgin like Daphne but he loved watching her face as she took his cock for the first time. Now he was just trying to make her remember him. She would remember his cock but he wanted her to never forget this night for the rest of her life.

Pansy wanted to hate this more than she was. This guy was slowly knocking down her walls and making her enjoy anal. Every other thrust she let out a moan to let him know how much she was enjoying it. While at the same time she was trying to tighten her ass to make him cum quicker.

Harry could feel what she was doing and it was working. He was very close to cumming but could tell she wasn't so picked up his wand and cast the vibration charm again but this time he didn't bother with her clit he inserted his wand into her pussy. 'I will have to clean my wand after this.'

Pansy just let out a very undignified scream when his wand entered her pussy. "I am cumming." This boy had made her cum multiple times and still wasn't done fucking her yet. "Fuck just cum asshole." She was openly taunting him now wanting the night to end there was only so much pleasure she could take. Good thing he was a big spender or else she would have ended this and went back to her dorm to rest. She was going to be laying in bed all Sunday to recover from this client. 'I hope he doesn't become a regular. I don't think I could do this multiple times a week.'

Harry was soon overwhelmed with pleasure from this girl's ass contracting wildly around him as she came to his wand which was vibrating so hard he could feel it in her ass. He decided not to warn her and instead start slamming his hips into her as hard as he could until he came.

Pansy felt his pace increase and his thrusts get harder so suddenly she was about to tell him but was struck silent when she felt his cock unleash a hot load of cum directly into her bowels. 'Of course this guy would cum into my ass. Too bad I didn't add that to the menu. I didn't think anyone would have the money to buy it.'

Harry was resting his head against the cold stone wall as he felt his balls empty into this poor Slytherin whore. He looked down to see her tight ass wrapped around his cock he was struck with a brilliant idea. Taking his wand out of her pussy he conjured a paintbrush and a well of black paint before writing his message.

Pansy was happy he finally took out his wand from her pussy but suddenly felt something wet being spread on her ass. It couldn't be his cock because that was still lodged inside her though thankfully it was getting soft. "What are you doing, it's over?"

Harry smiled as he put the final touches on his message which was. "Gryffindor Cumdump" followed by an arrow pointing to her asshole. As he pulled out he replaced his cock with his wand before casting a warming charm on his cum and putting her plug back in before casting a sticking charm that would last twelve hours. It was kind of nice having sex with a stranger who didn't know who he was and he didn't know who they were. He had no problem never learning the identity of this person. 'At least they have something to remember me by.' He was a little tempted to take her skirt but thought that would have been over the line she still needed to get back to her dorm.

Pansy shrieked when she felt the cum in her ass somehow get warmer before she felt him put the plug back in. "What the fuck did you do?"

Harry was getting dressed but was watching her lower half flail around in panic trying to figure out what was going on. "I left you a message and made sure you would remember me for a while good night." On his way out he dropped two extra galleons down her chute as a tip. She was fun but didn't go above and beyond like Daphne did. Throwing his invisibility cloak back on he made his way back to the dorms.

Pansy waited until she heard the door close and the footsteps got further away before she got out of the hole in the wall. Pulling herself out of the hole she was now standing and all of the cum in her ass was pushing against her silver plug she quickly moved to remove it but it was no use. No matter how hard she pulled it wouldn't come out. She tried to cast the Finite to cancel whatever charm he used but nothing worked. Conjuring a full length mirror she looked over her shoulder to look at her ass and was greeted with a vulgar message written on her. Again trying to cancel the charms he used was useless. 'That fucking asshole if I knew who he was I would kill him. Fuck I hope this wears off soon I can't show my face in Slytherin if someone saw this on me. I would be the laughing stock even with the other girls who are whoring themselves out.'

Now she was running through names of Gryffindor's who could have done this. For some reason her mind went to Longbottom; she had bullied him a lot over the years even if he didn't know it was her. He had no love for Slytherin's; it never occurred to her that the golden boy could be a suspect.

When Pansy finally made it back to her dorm she went to bed fully dressed so none of her dorm mates would see the words "Gryffindor Cumdump" painted across her ass. In the last half hour she got used to the feeling of cum inside of her ass so falling asleep wasn't the hard part like she thought. The warming charm was surprisingly soothing considering the massive fuckpole that stretched her out earlier. Even with all the bad she went to sleep with a smile on her face.

{Breakfast the next day}

Pansy woke up much more sore than she was expecting considering how good she felt last night. Before she went down to breakfast she took a shower trying once again to wash off the message but it was no use. 'I hope this isn't permanent. I will never be able to find a respectable pureblood husband if I have this written on me.' The same thing was true for the plug. 'I would die of embarrassment if I have to go to the hospital to get this removed.' She was going to give it one more day before she completely panicked.

When she sat down for breakfast she couldn't help looking at the Gryffindor table. She was glaring at them all trying to see if one of them was the mystery client. Longbottom was holding a plant and talking with a fourth year student. 'There is no way that's him.' Next she saw Weasley he did come into some money from the war but doubted he would spend so much on a piece of ass. Harry Potter was too much of a goody two shoes. Seamus Finnigan was where she would have put her money. She made a mental note to be extra mean to him and to edit her ad to say "NO GRYFFINDOR'S".

END

I hope everyone liked this chapter please review on who you want and scenarios maybe I will use them. I have three chapters planned out but who knows I might do more if this story gets super popular.

Chapter 3: Madam RosmertaChapter Text

Three Broomsticks Halloween
Madam Rosmerta: Hannah Waddingham

Start

Harry was in a truly foul mood that was like a dark cloud following him from the moment he woke up. Halloween was always the toughest and this year he just wanted to drink. The last thing he wanted was to go to the great hall and get stared at. The pity in people's eyes genuinely annoyed him and he didn't want to be around happy people while he was at his saddest. Donning his invisibility cloak he walked down to Hogsmeade in a search for a stiff drink. His only option was the Three Broomsticks he just hoped it wasn't too busy.

The weather had already started to change and it was getting chilly. He could have cast a warming charm but he was in a masochist kind of mood. It took him almost twenty minutes to walk to town without the help of the carriages. Technically he shouldn't have left school grounds but he was an adult, Head Boy and the Headmistress's favorite so he could get away with it.

When he finally made it to the Three Broomsticks he looked into the window and saw Madam Rosmerta cleaning up the bar. She was putting a table's empty pint glasses on her serving tray before wiping down the table.

Desperate to get out of the cold pulled off his cloak before he opened the bar. That would give the bar owner quite the shock if the door opened and no one was there. As he stepped inside he could see her shoulders slump a little.

Harry could see the disappointment in her body language, "Sorry but I just really need a drink." He was really hoping she wouldn't tell him to leave.

Madam Rosmerta took pity on the boy, he looked like a kicked puppy and of course she knew the significance of the day. "Go take a seat at the bar and I will be with you in a moment."

Harry did as she asked and sat at the bar. While he waited he looked around and saw an empty tip jar. Without thinking he reached into his pouch and pulled out a handful of galleons and dropped it into her tip jar. It wasn't as much as he tipped Daphne but more than he tipped the Slytherin in the wall.

Madam Rosmerta heard the sound of coins clinking into a glass. 'Well this might be a nice night after all.' Lately she hadn't been receiving as many tips as she used to due to the less traffic after the war. Her biggest days were now Hogsmeade weekends which wasn't good because kids didn't tip much anyways. If it wasn't for the die hard regulars some days she wouldn't have any customers.

Harry was now just staring at the shelves of booze waiting for a chance to order. He didn't even notice Madam Rosmerta was done until she stood right in front of him. Due to his hunched over posture at the bar he was staring right at her breasts which were pushed up due to the corset she was wearing. Harry quickly averted his gaze to her face. "Just get me the most expensive bottle of firewhiskey you have."

Madam Rosmerta looked in her tip jar and saw seven galleons and figured he could afford it. "It's twenty five galleons a glass are you sure?"

Harry nodded, "Yes." Before the words came out of his mouth he swished his wand and the amount flew out of his bag into her tip jar.

Turned back to the bar she had to get on her tiptoes to grab the bottle on the top shelf. It was obvious she couldn't reach it without a stool so she pulled her wand and summoned the bottle. It was a 1852 Ogden's Old Firewhiskey special. It was so dusty from not being used in the last thirty years she had to scourgify the bottle before pouring Mr. Potter a generous glass.

The drink had barely left her hand before Harry took it and downed the glass ignoring the burn. "Again."

It impressed her that he just downed that glass with a straight face. She filled the glass again only for him to do the same thing again. "Hey calm down I won't be carrying you back to the castle if you get pissed." It was clear the boy was in a dour mood.

Harry pushed the glass back, "Sorry but today isn't a good day for me." It was the understatement of the year. This was his first Halloween since he killed Voldemort and he still had the feeling he was in a war.

That statement melted her heart a little, "Would talking about it help? Believe it or not bartenders are good listeners." While she was talking he refilled his glass.

Harry took a sip out of his newly refilled glass, "I just thought this year I would feel different but I don't." On Halloween he always felt empty like a walking corpse if there wasn't an attempt on his life he was thinking of his parents. He was starting to feel a little better due to the slight buzz that was hitting him from the two glasses of firewhiskey he just chugged. Before he forgot another twenty five galleons flew into her jar.

Madam Rosmerta felt bad for the boy and decided to drink with him. She reached under the bar and grabbed a clean glass before grabbing her tip jar and the bottle and walking over to a table. "Follow me Mr. Potter and I will tell you about your parents first date." The boy needed to be cheered up and she had a good idea how to do it.

Harry picked up his glass and followed her to the table. For the first time today he was excited for something. Sitting from across from her as she poured herself a glass with a heavier hand than she did his.

Madam Rosmerta took a big swig before going into her story. It was adorable how Harry was staring at her like she was the most important thing in the world. "Okay it's actually two stories but before I tell you this I want to remind you your parents were kids so you shouldn't judge them too harshly.

You know in your parents final year they got together but they had a group date the year before. Sirius was dating one of Lily's friends and was trying to seal the deal but her friend didn't want to leave Lily alone. As you can imagine Sirius roped his best friend to help him pull this girl and that required a distraction. James was a little whore himself so he had no trouble helping Sirius if there was a chance he could get some too." She took another sip before continuing while skipping over the part of the story where she caught James getting a blowjob in the girl's bathroom the year before. "Your father liked to think he was the most attractive wizard alive and walked around with a lot of confidence but when he sat across from Lily it was all gone. Within two minutes of getting his first butterbeer he spilled half in Lily's lap."

Harry couldn't help himself and let out a giggle at his father's misfortunes.

"Oh it gets worse than that he pulled his wand to try to dry her clothes but in his panicked state he overpowered it which then proceeded to light her robe on fire. Luckily you mom was a quick thinker and she threw the robe to the ground and stomped the fire out. James was so embarrassed he just fled the bar. It didn't matter to Sirius because he managed to get a lucky in the bathroom from his date while I tended to Lily.

In the moment listening to you mom rage about how James Potter was the biggest dunderhead on the face of the earth and how he was everything wrong with purebloods society. I managed to mend her clothes good as new but her anger remained. Imagine my shock when in seventh year they come back here hand in hand for another date. That one ended much better if the sounds coming from the bathroom were anything to go by."

That was something he never expected from his parents. All he knew of them was from photos and they looked like a very adult couple not a couple of horny teenagers. "Wait they had sex in this bar?"

Madam Rosmerta let out a laugh at the boys question, "Of course it is almost a rite of passage to have sex in the bathrooms here. My first year owning this bar I used to not allow it. I even had a sign and everything but nothing worked. I eventually gave up and let the kids have their fun." She looked at Harry and maybe it was the alcohol talking but he had filled out quite nicely. "I know you haven't done it here yet which was a surprise considering there is always that one girl following you around."

Harry took another sip and said, "Hermione was just a friend back then." His cheeks got a little red thinking about their first time together in the tent. Now she was with Ron and they never spoke of that night again. This year he had been pretty distant with his friends partly due to his new hobby and duties.

Madam Rosmerta could see his cheeks get redder, "Ohhh so there is a woman in your life. No offense but you struck me as a complete virgin before the war. Absolutely clueless to the signs of the opposite sex."

Harry wasn't a fan of teasing, "I had other things to worry about back then. Now I am doing fine with the ladies." He shouldn't have felt the need to defend himself but for the first time in a long time he felt like a child.

Madam Rosmerta could see the confidence and swagger he had to know that wasn't a lie. "I imagine you are the most famous wizard in the country. Now that you mention it I can see a little of Sirius in you. I would say your father but he was in love at your age and off the market in his seventh year." Maybe it was the booze talking but she was starting to get a little frisky. She had slept with a few students in her day but that was more out of necessity and not because they lit the fire in her chest. 'It must be the alcohol because you can't possibly think of doing this. He is cute and could really use something to cheer him up.'

Harry was halfway through his drink, "Thanks for telling me about my parents it means a lot. I think I will head back to the castle."

Madam Rosmerta quickly ran her foot up his leg up to his crotch, "Are you sure I can't convince you to stay for one more?" After a couple moments of silence she added, "Are you picking up the sign?"

Harry almost growled when he felt her foot touch his cock waking it from it's sleep. It was hardening pretty quick with minimal stimulation. "Yes?" Was all that came out almost unable to believe what was about to happen.

Madam Rosmerta pulled her foot back and stood up and walked over to his side of the table before swishing her wand to close the curtains so no one walking by got a free show. She also rotated his chair so he was facing her instead of the table. "Just sit back and relax Mr. Potter." With another swish of her wand she applied a cushioning charm in the stone floor before dropping to her knees.

Harry's pants were really tight and he was almost scared to move. He had never been with an older woman before so he was in deep waters without a paddle. All he wanted was not to make an ass out of himself with a more experienced woman.

Madam Rosmerta put her hands on his knees before slowly dragging them to the bulge in his pants. 'It has been a while since I have been with someone so big.' Big was too small of a word because when she undid his button and pulled his pants down a massive pole smacked against her chin. "Dear Merlin, look at the size of you." She wrapped both of her hands one on top of each other around his cock and there was still close to five inches sticking out of the top.

Harry swore he would never get tired of that look of shock in a witch's eyes the first time they laid eyes on him. "I know it's a lot. Are you sure you can handle it?"

"A lot is eight inches, Mr. Potter. This is a broomstick." Never one to turn away from a challenge she rubbed his cock on the side of her face as one of her hands went to the head. He was already leaking pre cum all over her hand. 'Nice to know my looks hasn't failed me yet.' Not wasting any more time she kissed the base of his shaft and even licking his smooth balls before dragging her tongue slowly up the shaft.

Harry's whole body was tingling part of it from the booze the other part was from the pleasure she was giving him. Her tongue moved so slowly it was maddening. 'Just suck it already.'

When her tongue finally reached the top of his pole she was rewarded with a big dollop of pre cum leaking out of the tip. She was surprised with his taste which was very lightly salted. As she wrapped her lips around the head she felt his hips buck and his hands shooting to her head. Thankfully he wasn't pushing her down. 'If he fucked my mouth with this cock he could break my jaw.'

Harry was looking down at this older woman trying to cheer him up and was struck by her beauty. She was in her high forties but still very attractive. It was at that moment she locked eyes with him and both their green eyes met.

As they locked eyes she tried to take him deeper but was struggling at the six inch mark. 'I am going to need some help with this.' Letting his cock leave her mouth with a pop she maintained eye contact before she pulled her breasts from her shirt. She was very proud of her big breasts and the fact they still looked relatively young with minimal sag.

Harry was now licking his lips; these were the biggest breasts he had seen so far and he knew exactly what she was going to do with them. "Yes." His buzzed brain got away from him for a second and he blurted out yes like a kid seeing his first pair of knockers.

Madam Rosmerta laughed, "So you are a fan?" Harry just dumbly nodded in response. "I know all the boys stare at them. How does it feel to know they are about to be wrapped around your cock?" Her dirty talking was making his cock twitch like crazy. Deciding to take pity on him she did just that and wrapped her tits around his massive man meat and went back to sucking the head.

Harry was in heaven and couldn't stop his moans as her pillowy soft globes were rubbing his cock up and down at a rapid pace as she sucked the head as hard as possible. The only other girls in Hogwarts who could have done this was Lavender, Susan and Daphne. The latter was going to have a hard time matching this the next time they met. His hands were now just stroking her head affectionately since there was no need to guide her deeper. "Fuck I am getting close." It was common courtesy to give a girl a heads up.

Madam Rosmerta wanted to smile at the manners to give her a heads up. She had a couple of young men who lacked those manners. Normally she would have pulled back but with the almost tasty taste of his pre cum she was curious as to his real taste. She didn't have to wait long before she felt his hands tighten in her hair and his cock twitched uncontrollably before the first rope hit her tongue. As she expected it was pretty tasty and she had no problem gulping it down and not letting it pool in her mouth.

Harry just slumped in the chair feeling almost completely drained. But his eyes never left his partner as she sucked him dry and even gave his cock one last tongue bath before getting off her knees.

As Madam Rosmerta stood up she was shocked his cock wasn't softening like she expected. She kept staring at it waiting for it, "Is this normal?" Never had a boy been able to go soon after cumming before.

Harry just nodded, "Sorry it normally takes two or three times before it goes down. You did enough, I can head back to the castle and get out of your hair." With that said he tried to get up only to be pushed back into the chair. "Madam Rosmerta?"

"I can't let you leave like this let me make it better." Before she got an answer she reached under her dress and pulled down her panties before buching her dress up and hopping on Mr. Potter's lap. It didn't work as well as she thought because his cock was resting against her dripping pussy. 'Why did I have to wear this big dress today.'

Harry could see her hands trying to get to his cock to slip it in. Taking pity on her he reached his hand under her dress and grabbed his cock feeling around until he was at her dripping opening. "Go at your own speed."

Madam Rosmerta just threw it back at him, "Be a man and just fuck me already." The words didn't have a second to leave her mouth before his left hand wrapped around her back before pulling her down on his cock. Her mouth just fell open as she seemed, "FUCK!" Her hips were involuntary bucking and her legs were shaking.

Harry couldn't help but laugh, "Sorry but you asked for it."

Madam Rosmerta had never felt so aroused before than when she had in this moment. His cock was reaching deeper than she ever thought possible and she loved it. She didn't care if she walked with a limp tomorrow she needed him to fuck her. Wasting no time she started to move her hips as wildly as possible.

Harry was caught off guard by her aggressiveness of her hips. Deciding to take her lead his hands went her her big ass and started to fuck her harder. Her ass wasn't the firmest but it was soft enough for his fingers to sink in to get a good grip.

Her moans were echoing around the bar as she rode bloody Harry Potter. "You are fucking me so good." Even with the dress muffling some sound she could hear the wet sounds of her pussy as Harry vigorously fucked her.

Harry was just enjoying the ride he had just cum so he could last a while. He could feel that she had a little bit of a bush as it was tickling his balls every time he hilted himself inside her. He had never slept with an older woman and was very surprised with how tight she was. It wasn't the tightest he had but it was tight enough he could feel his orgasm slowly building.

Madam Rosmerta was so close to her first orgasm of the night. If she didn't need both hands for his blowjob/titfuck she would have fingered herself raw as she worshiped his cock.

Harry was hypnotized by Madam Rosmerta's big swinging breasts in front of his face. Without warning he leaned forward and took her left nipple into his mouth. Moving his right hand from her ass to her right breast choosing to give both of her wonderful breasts some love. He made sure to suck her nipple just as hard as she sucked his cock.

"Ahh...I'm cumming." That was all she got out before her pussy clamped down. Her hands held her lover's head to her breast as she continued to pant and moan as she experienced the biggest orgasm of her life. Her whole body was wracked with pleasure when something occurred to her. 'He didn't cum yet.'

Once Harry was sure she was done with her orgasm she looked at him quizzically like 'What now'. Harry had managed to sober up enough to get some of his strength back and with that he hugged Madam Rosmerta to his chest and stood up before laying her on a clean table.

She let out a very undignified squeal as she was picked up and then laid on a table. With his feet planted there was no doubt he could get more power on his thrusts and really give it to her now. "Yes..." There was more she wanted to say but the words escaped her when he thrust back into her more power than before.

Harry had both of his hands on either side of her head as he went to work. As much as he wanted her to cum he was only focused on his orgasm now. She had proven herself to take all of him so he had no problem really plundering the depths of her pussy.

She wanted to tell him to slow down but deep down she didn't want to. If this was their only time together she wanted everything he could give.

Harry tried to look his partner in the eyes but her swaying breasts caught his attention, "Fuck you have great tits." They were definitely his favorite part of her and he couldn't help but say it out loud.

Thankful for the compliment she arched her back in an effort to give him a hint. Her mind was going blank with the amount of pleasure that was coursing through her body. Harry took the hint and buried his face in between her giant globes. She could feel his stubble graze her skin along with his mouth which was nipping at her skin. With all this stimulation she was being pushed to her second orgasm of the night.

Harry could feel her pussy milking him once again, "I am going to fill you up." He was kind of expecting a protest for him to pull out but she just moaned, maybe she was unable to hear him. With one last trust he let loose inside his favorite bartender. With all of his energy gone he was laying all of his weight on her as he rode out his orgasm.

Madam Rosmerta was basking in the warmth spreading through her lower half due to the load Mr. Potter just pumped into her. Thankfully he was finally getting soft. 'If I was a younger witch I would happily drag him up to my room and shag him rotten all night long but sadly I'm not the young witch I used to be.' She ran her fingers through the wild mane of Potter hair, "So did that cheer you up?"

Harry looked up, "Yeah that definitely did the trick. Thank you for everything the drinks, the stories and...the sex." The nervousness crept back into his voice feeling a little self conscious.

Madam Rosmerta laughed, "Don't think for a second the drinks were free."

Harry laughed, "If that is the case what should I charge you for those two orgasms?" If she could tease him he will tease her right back.

She narrowed her eyes, "Don't forget I also got you twice also so we are even." They shared a small laugh together. Then a couple moments of silence passed between them as she was enjoying his weight on her. "This was a real nice night for me Harry thank you."

Harry shook his head before bringing his head off her chest, "Same you took my mind off of my pain and gave me the best Halloween night of my life." Without asking he leaned forward and captured her lips in a kiss. Nothing too explicit. It was more of a five second kiss with no tongue like they got caught under a mistletoe.

Madam Rosmerta was caught off guard with the kiss but her body melted into his. Soft lips was all she could think about as Mr. Potter put all of his affection into this kiss. When they finally broke it she was blushing harder than she was before. "If you ever need to swing by on Halloween in the future I will be more than happy to cheer you up again."

Harry finally got off of his lover and started to pull up his pants. "I will look forward to next year then but be aware next time I want to see everything." His hand found her dress covered ass giving her a hint to what is in store for the future.

Getting the hint she thought, 'Looks like I have some homework to do or else he will tear me in two next year.' Even a year seems too far away but with what he wants she might need all the time she could get. For some reason deep down she didn't want to let him down next year.

Once Harry was fully dressed he finished his drink before bringing her tip jar over to the table she was still laying on. On the ground in front of her he could see a couple steady drops of his cum leaking into the ground. Placing the jar next to her head Harry filled it to the top with galleons. "The tip was for the story." He didn't know if he tipped her for the sex would make her feel like a whore.

Madam Rosmerta was happy because the tip could keep the bar up and running for the next two years. Harry Potter was a very special boy who gives you more than he takes. It was the biggest problem she had when hooking up with seventh year students they only cared about themselves. At least with Harry he knew exactly what to do to make sure you got closer to an orgasm before he reached his. 'I will be keeping more of a watchful eye on you in the future Mr. Potter.'

When Harry finally made it to the dorm no one was awake. As he walked to his room he saw an ad on the board that caught his eye.

Hufflepuff female looking for male companionship.
Open to all houses
First time posting

Harry plucked the ad off the board and flipped it around to see a name he wasn't expecting. 'Susan Bones'. Since third year when her breasts started expanding he had a crush on her. She had the honor of being his first wet dream. There was so many things he wanted to do with her. Even just burying his head in her breasts for an hour would be great. He would have to talk to her because if they were going to do this he wanted it to choose the location.

'At least I have something to look forward to tomorrow. Now I just need some sleep, the last thing I want is to under-perform with Susan.' He was asleep as soon as his head hit the pillow from complete mental and physical exhaustion.

End

I hope you enjoyed this chapter. It is a little different and Harry's first older woman. There will be another older woman during Hogwarts Christmas break. I liked the idea of this chapter and I hope everyone else likes it also. Review on what you want to see next. Obviously Susan is next though.

Chapter 4: Susan BonesChapter Text

Queen Hufflepuff

Susan Bones: Redhead Sophie Turner with F cups.

Start

Harry's last class of the day was Care of Magical Creatures with Hufflepuffs and would be the perfect opportunity for Harry to talk with her. Even with Madam Rosmerta last night he woke up the next day looking forward to his meeting with Susan. His sex drive had gone into overdrive in his last year of Hogwarts now that his mind was free to think about other things than the war. It was so freeing to think about girls instead of surviving another crazy attempt on his life.

As class let out into the hallway he called out to Susan before she descended the stairs, "Hey Susan wait up a moment." He needed to separate her from her friends in case they didn't know about her posting on the board. Didn't expect Susan to have an inner slut ready to be released.

Susan looked to Hannah, "I will meet you back at the dorms." Hannah just wiggled her eyebrows in a suggestive way. Hannah knew everything about her including the crush she had on Harry Potter. She tried to mentally stop the blush that was rising to her cheeks as she approached her very attractive friend.

Harry waited until everyone was out of ear shot before pulling her ad from his pocket. "I picked this off the board last night. Is it for real?" Susan was looking really sexy today; this was his first time getting a really good look at her. Her hair was the longest he had ever seen on her and he couldn't wait to grab it later tonight. Her curves were very pronounced even in her school robes.

Susan had a full blush now seeing his eyes looking her up and down, "Yes Hannah talked me into it. She says I need to come out of my shell and that this was the perfect thing." Harry was now looking at her like she grew a third head.

"Hannah wanted you to come out of your shell by fucking for money?" Now he was genuinely confused as far as he knew Susan was well off the Bones were supposedly very wealthy. It also didn't strike him as something she would do but with her breasts she could clean up. When he talked to Daphne she told him boys loved her breasts and since their first night she had given a couple titwanks when they could find the time for a quicky.

Susan's eyes were as wide as saucers before asking, "WHAT?" Hannah was going to get a couple hexes when she got back to the dorm. 'Hannah you idiot.'

Harry knew he was screwed, "Sorry to break this to you but the way you worded this it reads very similar to other girls who have been sleeping with boys for money." Poor innocent Susan.

Suddenly the board made sense with the talk of money in the posts. When she wrote her post she was unaware of the implications. 'Wait if Harry thought that's what it was he would pay to sleep with me. That means he is at least interested in me.' Her expression went from shocked to lust. Her dream guy wanted her and she wanted him back. This might have been her only shot with Harry. "So you want to have sex with me so bad you would have paid for it?" It was mind boggling that a boy like Harry would think this was the only way he could have slept with her.

Harry would normally think this would have been a trap but the look Susan was giving him was one he had seen before. "Yes you have no idea how happy I was when I picked your paper off the board." Hopefully this was leading where he thought it was or else he was going to look like a major idiot.

Susan leaned into him and put her hand on his arm, "What did you have planned for me tonight?" Now she was hoping he would take the bait.

Harry leaned into her touch, "I was planning to invite you to the prefect's baths." Taking a moment for that to sink in before following it up with. "Would that be okay with you?" If she could read his mind it was just him saying, 'Please say yes' over and over again.

Susan was close enough to Harry where he could have kissed her if he wanted to. "How about I go to my dorm to change and we skip dinner and meet in the prefect's baths?" It was so forward of her to just jump into sex but she knew Harry wasn't an average bloke. He genuinely cared for her and found her attractive and she felt the same way about him. Why would she deny herself possibly her greatest memory in Hogwarts.

Harry just nodded unable to trust his words because he was scared to mess it up. For the life of him he couldn't believe he managed to flip this so fast. 'Fuck she must really want this because she barely blinked being thought for a whore a minute ago.'

Susan could already feel the effect he was having on her. His deep green eyes were staring into her's with a flaming intensity she had never seen before. It was different than when he was fighting that look that had a malice to it. This look was like he could see every naughty thought she had ever had about him and he was ready to make them all come true. "Give me a half hour Harry." Not waiting for a response she descended the stairs heading for her dorm to change for her date.

Harry was left flustered in an empty hallway with a semi hard on. He had to wait a moment so no one could see his bulge in his pants before heading to the prefect's baths right away. He didn't need to change and he wanted to make sure it was cleared out before Susan got there.

Susan entered the common room and she didn't have to wait a second before Hannah jumped off the couch. "Susan how did ow ow ow?" She couldn't finish her question before being blasted multiple times by a stinging hex one of which hit her in the face.

Susan didn't want to yell at her in front of the other students lounging in the common room. Said students were laughing at Hannah's predicament of being attacked by her best friend. Hannah followed her to their dorm and luckily the other two girls were gone. So they were alone.

Hannah was angry at her friend for attacking her, "I take it didn't go well?" She was rubbing the stinging hex which hit her in the forehead. It must have been a flaming disaster for her best friend to attack her.

Susan cast some privacy charms so no one could hear what she was about to say. "Looking for companionship on the board means you are looking for a guy to pay you for sex." Hannah was lucky she was in such a good mood because if she wasn't she would have gotten more than a few first year hexes.

Hannah had to hold back her snickers at her friend's misfortune. "Thank God Harry told you before you made a fool of yourself. Could you imagine how embarrassing it would have been if you found out with someone else?" Her mind immediately went to Malfoy confronting her about it. 'Too bad. Susie would have castrated the poor ferret if he tried that.'

Susan glared at her friend, "No shit sherlock. If this didn't end with him actually liking me you would have ended up in the hospital wing." Without anything left to say she went to her trunk and searched for something sexy to wear. Sadly she didn't pack anything sexy; it was all school uniforms, sweaters and jeans. She could have transfigured something but it wasn't one of her strong suits and she didn't have time to get it right. Even her underwear wasn't as sexy as she packed a lot of plain white and beige panties. With a loud groan she turned back to Hannah, "I will forgive you if I can borrow some of your clothes for tonight."

Hannah just smiled, "Throw in all the details about your date and you have a deal." Every girl had a little crush on Harry Potter and she wanted nothing more than to hear the details of their date tonight. If she was single she might have even tried to tag along. Since she was dating Neville she did have a few sexy pieces in her trunk that never failed to get Neville's attention. During the hell that was her sixth year Neville and Susan were her rock that got her through the nightmare and naturally she fell for Neville.

Susan put her hand out to shake, "Deal now let me see what you got." Their hands barely met before she threw open her friend's trunk. Thankfully Hannah had packed a red two piece swimsuit sadly it was meant for her friends C cup breasts and would probably be really small on her but it was better than anything she had in her own trunk.

Hannah saw her friend's face light up before she started to undress. Hannah had seen her friend naked countless times but when she saw what her friend picked it all clicked into place. "Oh my God you are going to fuck him aren't you?" She didn't take Susan for that kind of girl and from the look on her friend's face she guessed right. "Oh you little slut." Her first impression was that they were going to have a proper date and her mind never put it together Susan would move this quickly.

"It's your fault but Harry was interested in me and I would be an idiot to turn him down now. I thought Ginny was going to snap him up before I had a shot with him." As she was talking she had shed her clothes and was in the process of getting the bikini on. Hannah didn't have her breasts but she didn't have Hannah's butt.

Hannah went over to help her friend tie the bikini top which looked tiny on her friend's massive breasts. Any guy would kill for the view she was currently getting. 'Harry Potter chosen one or not you stand no chance against these beauties.' at least the bottom half of the bikini fit right. "You better not ruin this, it's my favorite one." She could picture it being torn off in the heat of passion.

Susan was trying to calm her nerves soon she was going to be having sex with her crush and she hoped he lived up to her imagination. Sadly he wasn't going to be her first was Justin Finch-Fletchley but maybe that was for the best. She slept with him after the Yule Ball since he was a real good date. He danced with her the whole night and made her feel really special. She would have given him a blowjob just for the fact he didn't constantly gawk at the Veela Champion. "I hope Harry will like it."

Hannah scoffed, "He will love it." She could tell from her choice in attire their date would take place somewhere with water but it was way too cold for it to be the Black Lake. Plus Susan couldn't wear this out where else could see it. Colin Creevy would probably take a picture and it would be everywhere the next day. "So I take it you are meeting at the Room of Requirements?"

Susan was now admiring herself in the mirror, "No we are meeting in the prefect's bath." As she talked she was making sure the bikini was covering her naughty bits. Even though she knew it wouldn't be there for long but she wanted to make a good first impression.

Hannah flopped on her bed, "Oh you have to do it in the bath. I brought Neville there one night for a little skinny dip." It went without saying she had sex with him in the bath. 'God how many people have had sex in that room. The bath was nice but there were also the showers. That reminds me of Neville and I haven't done it in the showers yet.'

Susan could see the far off look in her friend's eyes clearly thinking of her boyfriend. Not bothering to answer Susan threw on her cloak before heading for the prefect's baths.

Harry was patiently waiting for his date and he spent his extra time setting the mood. The bath was full of magical bubbles on top of the hot water of the bath. Candles were scattered around the room to set the mood. This was his first time going all out for a girl before and it looked like a good first attempt. He couldn't resist getting naked and waiting for her in the bath. His sex drive was driving him crazy and he had to stop himself from wanking before she got there. Susan had stared in a couple of his first wet dreams along with most of the boys in their year growing up. Soon his fantasy's were going to come true

It wasn't much long after that Susan entered the room wearing a closed school robe. He couldn't stop the smile on his face from getting wider. "Want to join me?" He couldn't wait for her to join him in the bath.

Susan smiled back before dropping her robe. The look on Harry Potter's face as he took her in was priceless. His jaw dropped and his eyes predictably went right to her breasts. 'Boys will be boys.' It didn't bother her he was staring, she was staring back his well defined chest was sticking out of the water. She couldn't see what was below the bubbles but she imagined it would have made her just as happy as her tits made him. He was no longer the scrawny little Gryffindor he used to be, he was all man now. 'He strikes me as a boy to have a big penis at least that's the aura he gives while being the most deadly wizard in any room he walks into.'

Harry could feel all his blood rushing to his cock if it wasn't for the bubbles she would have seen what she was doing to him. He didn't have to wait long before she stepped into the bath. His eyes traveled from her beautiful legs up to her bikini covered pussy where he could see a hint of her pussy lips through it. All this led to her magnificent breasts which were barely covered by two red triangles. Her nipples were already hard because he could see them poking through.

Susan slipped into the bath and waded over until she was in his lap. She was so caught up in the moment she almost missed the giant appendage that was laying against her stomach. Without thinking she reached down to see what it was since she couldn't see it through the bubbles. When she got her hand on it. It was clear what it was, "Harry this thing is a tree." There was no way this was real.

Harry bucked feeling her hand grip right under the head. "Fuck Susan." The anticipation was killing him and just the slightest touch was making him go crazy.

Susan let go of his cock worried, "Did I do something wrong?" Were bigger cocks sensitive or did she grip him too hard.

Harry shook his head, "No you didn't do anything wrong your hand felt really good." Her hand was a little cold and the water was pretty hot so the change in temperatures was nice. His head rolled back as she stroked her hand all the way to the base before lightly squeezing his balls.

Susan couldn't see what she was doing but she could feel all of him. His cock was much bigger than she ever thought was even possible but still got her excited for what was going to come next. As her hand made it to his base she was surprised to feel no hair. Her hand went to his balls to find them completely smooth. 'It feels so soft. I didn't know boys groomed themselves like we do.'

Harry didn't remain idle, his hands went in the water to touch her back before they rested on her ass. Susan had a very tight ass from all her training to be an Auror wanting to follow in her aunt's footsteps. It led her to a very nice benefit on her body because there wasn't an ounce of fat on her.

Susan felt his hands and couldn't help but push back into his hands wanting him to stop playing and really start squeezing. He didn't take the hint and was content to just be lightly holding her backside so she tightened her grip on his balls in her left hand before using her right to stroke him from base to tip.

Harry didn't expect it, "Fuck Susan." She was giving him the best handjob of his life and he was perfectly content in letting her finish it. Usually he would want to skip to a mouth or pussy but it felt so good. The hot water and her hand were a perfect combination.

Susan could feel his grip on her ass get tighter and tighter the faster she jerked him off under the water. Now both of her hands were moving up and down twisting around his shaft. "Does it feel good Harry?"

Harry nodded, "Don't stop. I'm so close." He didn't expect to cum so quickly from just a simple handjob but Susan had a real skill for it. He could feel the cum churning in his balls ready to fly out the tip.

At that moment Susan's hand went to the tip of his cock and was rapidly stroking it wanting him to cum. Less than twenty seconds of that action she was rewarded with a jet of cum shooting out of the water straight up before landing back into the water. With one hand she moved the bubbles so she could see his cock cumming. Getting her first look at it made her pussy feel like it got even wetter.

Harry could see the shock in her face as he rode out his orgasm. Without a word he pushed her off his lap and sat down on the edge of the bath so the view was no longer obstructed by the water.

Susan was now face to face with the biggest dick she had ever seen. It looked magnificent wet and even better with the few stray pearl drops of cum leaking from the tip rolling down his length. Unable to help herself she decided to catch those few stray drops of cum with her tongue. 'It's still this hard after cumming? This will be a very fun night.'

"Why don't you lose the swimsuit and we can really get started." Not even close to being done he was ready to give Susan everything he could.

Susan did as she was told but was now standing in the bath. Her body was dripping with bath water as she untied the bikini before throwing it by her discarded robe. "What did you have planned for me tonight?"

Harry was now openly gawking as his eyes roamed her body. Her breasts had grown a lot in the last two years. He really noticed them in fifth year but now they had to even be bigger than Madam Rosmerta's and Daphne's. Her nipples were erect just begging for a mouth to feast on them. His eyes remained there for a while before they drifted to her pussy which was completely bare so let could see her perfect pussy. Standing up from the ledge of the bath so they were both standing in the bath. Without a word he picked her up and laid her on the edge of the bath before burying his head into her pussy. He had only done it a couple times but never had any complaints. It was also something he hadn't done with the last few girls because he was paying for it. It might have made him a little selfish in the long run.

"Harry!" Susan was shocked with how forward he was. He didn't even give her a moment to prepare before his head was wedged in her most private of places. His tongue never even teased her instead being shoved as deep as it could go inside her quim. Slow was a word she never would associate with Harry and sex was no exception.

Harry had gone down on a girl a couple of times but this was by far the best. Susan had a sweet taste that he had to get more of. 'Maybe I should experiment with transfiguring my tongue to be even longer.' His nose was tickling her clit as he was trying to fuck her with his tongue.

Susan never got a moments rest because his tongue never stopped moving inside of her and it felt delightful. She couldn't stop herself from grabbing his head trying to get more inside. Her moans were now getting louder and louder with every passing second. She had a boy lick her pussy before but nothing like this. This made her wish she could be Mrs. Potter forever.

Harry felt her hands in his hair and decided to kick it up a notch he licked his way down to her asshole. Without warning he used his Parseltongue ability.

Susan let out a scream, "Not there." As his tongue started vibrating right on her virgin asshole. No boy ever went near that hole and here Harry was putting his tongue there. Despite the surprise it didn't make her cum but she was real close.

Harry was surprised that didn't make her cum and instead his mouth went back to her clit before curling his fingers inside her soaking wet pussy. He went right for the spot that would make her cum right away adding to the fact he used his Parseltongue ability at the same time he got the reaction he wanted. Unexpectedly he channeled some magic in his fingers at the same time she clamped down on his fingers.

Susan's back was arching off the cold stone ledge of the bath as she screamed, "I'm cumming!" Words could not describe what she was feeling and it felt better than anything she ever felt in her life. She could feel his magic racing through her body stimulating ever nerve endings in the lower half of her body. It went as soon as it came but that didn't stop Harry from continuing like he expected her to keep cumming over and over.

Harry eventually let up when Susan was heavily panting and her pussy was no longer squeezing his fingers. He was looking up at her with a smile before asking, "How was that?"

Susan looked at Harry who still had her juices on his chin looking quite smug with himself. "I don't know how you can top that." Maybe it was a stupid thing to say because she saw he was taking that as a challenge. Looking down to his cock she could see it ready to go. "I need a few moments before I can go again."

Harry smiled and pulled her so her ass was hanging off the ledge as he kneaded it. Susan felt his cock under her so it was sandwiched between her butt cheeks. From his earlier actions she could see what he wanted, "Harry there is no way that can happen." Hopefully that wasn't a deal breaker for him and he wanted to keep going anyways. She wasn't completely naive about that aspect of sex but she didn't think her virgin asshole could take Harry.

Harry's face dropped a little, "Are you sure. I know how to make it feel really good." He was trying to coax her into it because he really wanted to fuck her tight ass. Daphne really opened Pandora's box because no matter what he always hoped it was on the table.

Susan shook her head, "I have never done anything like that before. There is no way I could fit that inside of my butt." His cock was truly daunting and it was impossible that her first anal experience was going to be with that centaur cock.

Harry didn't want to fight it but he understood her hesitation. "Sorry Susan I got caught up in the moment." Instead he would just have to wait until she was ready to have sex.

Susan couldn't help but think he had done that kind of sex before. 'Well he did think I was selling myself. Maybe he had done that before with other girls. That would be a girl I would love to talk to and ask how it felt.' Not wanting to disappoint Harry she squished her breasts together, "Come and enjoy these while you wait." Her breasts were the biggest in Hogwarts and by far the thing most boys wanted.

Harry laid her back down on the edge before straddling her chest and flopping his cock right in-between her breasts. His cock made a wet slap when it landed in her cleavage. Susan immediately pushed her breasts around his cock and he couldn't help but draw parallels between this and last night. Susan's breasts were bigger and much softer than Madam Rosmerta but they both felt good.

Susan looked down and a couple inches were still sticking out of her cleavage. It didn't take long before Harry was thrusting in and out of her breasts thankfully he was still lubed up from the bathwater and the drops of pre cum leaking out of his tip. Due to the bath water his cock was much hotter than regular body temperature and it felt really good sliding across her skin.

Harry couldn't help but feel pride at his cock not being able to be contained by the biggest breasts in Hogwarts. As he thrusted up and down her tits it felt like he was fucking silk. Susan's skin was so soft and there wasn't a blemish on her alabaster skin. Unable to pass this moment up he took a nipple in his fingers and gave it a little pinch and wasn't disappointed in her reaction which was a small moan and a look that was 'You just found my weak spot.'

Susan had always had sensitive breasts but in the moment she kind of forgot considering everything Harry touched was a sensitive spot. The lust came back and she could feel the juices running out of her pussy and down the crack of her ass. Letting go of her breasts she had to touch her pussy it was almost impossible not to.

Harry didn't hesitate in picking up the slack and pushing her breasts together using his thumbs to play with her nipples as he fucked her tits. He was getting closer especially now that her face was contorted in pleasure from the work her fingers were doing. "Close your eyes." Was the only warning he got out before he came.

Susan closed her eyes almost at the same moment she felt rope after rope of hot cum land on her face. She could feel them from her forehead down to her chin. One rope almost went up her nose but mainly landed on her lips. Her tongue had a mind of its own sneaking out to taste the gift he had given her. 'It is almost bland but doesn't taste as bad as other boy's.' When she no longer felt ropes landing on her face she opened her eyes. Her fingers wiped away any cum near her eyes, "I guess I don't need to ask you how that felt."

Harry's cock was starting to soften, her tits had really milked him hard. "No but I will tell you it was perfect. You have the best tits ever." There was nothing else that could be said if Susan was charging for that she would have a line of boys every night ready to pay. He would have definitely added her into his schedule and made that a weekly thing if she offered it. Getting off her chest and now watching as she spread his cum that was pooling on her chest all over before bringing her own breast to her mouth and licking his cum off of it. That sight alone was waking up his cock for round three and this time he was going to fuck her for real.

Susan knew what she was doing and took pleasure in it. Her eyes never left his cock and within moments it was pointing straight up again ready to go. "I need to clean up so why don't we take this to the showers."

Harry just nodded and watched as she stood up and walked towards the showers. Her ass was swaying and with every step it had a slight jiggle. It made Harry a little sad he was unable to fuck her ass but he understood if that if she had never done it before. He quickly followed her to a shower and she had already started it and the water was rolling down her body. Her hair was wet and matted to her face and it gave her a really sexy look. She had already washed his cum off but was now giving him quite the show. He could have just stood there and watched for hours but instead he jumped in with her.

It wasn't even a second before Harry had her pinned to the shower wall. His cock was still fully erect and laying against her pussy for the first time. She looked down and saw that his cock ended above her belly button. 'I can't believe this is going to be inside me soon.'

Soon was too long of a word because Harry wasted no time in lining himself up to her opening and pushing the first six inches into her. He was rewarded with the deepest moans of the night. Her pussy was so wet there was no friction as he slid inside of her.

Susan couldn't stop her moans as Harry pushed his third leg inside of her for the first time. It was unreal how good it felt and it wasn't just the fact she was fucking her crush. His cock wasn't fully inside of her and she was already seeing stars.

When he thought she got used to it he pushed in another four inches. He was saving the last inch for when she was ready for him to really fuck her. 'I can't wait to see what you think of this.'

Susan had never felt so full before but Harry was stretching her pussy to the limit. It went in surprisingly pain free it would just take a moment to get used to. His cock was pressing against her womb in the most pleasant way possible.

Harry without warning picked her up by the hips and dropped her on the full length of his cock. Susan's eyes went wide as she now felt "all" of him. With all of her body weight pushing her down on his cock she was sure nothing was ever going to reach this deep again. Along with her body weight Harry was thrust up as hard as he could sending her into a spiral of pleasure. The hot water raining down on her left side was nothing compared to the heat that was pooling in her lower half. "Don't stop please never stop."

Harry was just disregarding what she was saying because there was nothing that could make him stop now. The Headmistress could walk in and he would still have no problem finishing inside Susan's pussy. It was doing magic to his cock as his thrusting got faster the tighter she got. "Fuck Susan just keep doing that."

The praise from Harry made her heart swell. It was clear he was enjoying her just as much as she was enjoying him. His hips were slapping hers so hard she was almost embarrassed at the sounds echoing around the room. Her orgasm was within arms reach and it wouldn't be long until she was pushed over the edge by the massive piece of meat splitting her pussy in two.

Harry was getting so close he didn't want to announce his orgasm so he leaned in until his mouth was almost touching Susan's ear and whispered, "Do you want me to cum inside?"

His words tickled her ear and she just nodded before she buried her head into his shoulders. It wasn't long before she felt the warmth of something going even deeper inside of her and entering her womb. It pushed her over the edge and she had to bite down on his shoulder to not let out an ear piercing scream. 'Hannah is never going to believe this.'

Harry's hips wouldn't stop bucking trying to get every drop of cum as deep as he possibly could. Susan biting into shoulder didn't even take away from the pleasure that he was feeling. He could feel her mouth leave his shoulder and now they were staring into each other's eyes. He was almost taken aback when she leaned forward and captured his lips with her's.

Susan was surprised that this was their first kiss of the night after he already filled her with his hot spunk and ate her pussy. His lips were nice but that's all it was. It didn't feel as passionate when he was fucking her a minute ago.

Harry felt her deepen the kiss and he had no problem reciprocating. He was hoping if this make out continued he could possibly get hard again. His cock had softened to the point where it slid out of Susan's pussy.

Susan felt his cock come out and his cum starting to rush out of her. The hot water was still going and washed away all the evidence of their meeting. Even as she watched the water running down Harry's perfect body she didn't have another round in her tonight. "That was amazing Harry."

Harry could feel her hesitation and quickly reassured her, "Susan this was great you don't have to force yourself to keep going." Harry had gotten much better at reading women and he didn't want to push Susan too far. She was his friend and he didn't want their relationship to get weird after this.

Susan was glad he was able to read her so well because she would have to really have to push herself to the limit for another round. "Thank you Harry it's been wonderful but I don't think I could keep going." Her legs were jelly even with Harry holding her up and doing most of the work.

Harry smiled and embraced her, "This was really nice Susan. I hope you enjoyed our time together." This was just a great stress reliever for the both of them. They worked well together but that was it and he imagined she wanted more

Susan enjoyed the hug. It was just like their old hugs in the Room of Requirements after their club meetings. Sadly it was in a completely platonic way. "You have no idea how much I enjoyed it." It would be really hard to say no if he wanted to do it again sometime. Harry had made her cum harder than she ever imagined.

Harry was now standing in a shower awkwardly not knowing what to do next. "So..."

Susan took pity on him seeing his erection , "You can stand there while I clean myself off. But if I do want to ask you a couple questions though." This was the perfect chance to ask him some new questions she had.

Harry stepped out of the shower and was now watching her dip her head in the water and letting the water wash away her sweat. It was hard not to get aroused watching one of the sexiest girls in school taking a shower right in front of him. "Ask away."

Susan made sure to go through her hair to make sure he didn't get any cum in her hair from the facial. "When you pulled my post were you specifically looking for a girl you could pay? " It was something that was hard to wrap her mind around considering Harry could get any girl he wanted.

Harry chose to be honest and nodded, "I didn't know how the board worked at first but I got Daphne Greengrass's ad. She told me she really needed the money since her family got hit hard after the war. If I could sleep with her and pay enough money to fix some of her problems it seemed like a win win." He knew Susan had discretion not to spread it around. The last thing he wanted was the wrong person to hear it and get her in trouble.

Susan opened her eyes and Harry was again rock hard. She had no other option, "Harry, if you want to take care of that yourself while I shower I wouldn't have a problem with it." With that said she took some soap off the wall and was now lathering it in her hands before rubbing it all over her body.

Harry wasted no time before gripping his cock by its base before pumping it up and down at a medium pace. The show Susan was giving him was more than enough for him to eventually cum. The suds slinging down her body wished she was able to go another round; he would have bent her over in the shower and really went to town if given the chance.

Susan chuckled seeing Harry focused on her as he stroked his meat. "Harry how many girls have you paid for at Hogwarts?" It was a question she had been dying to ask because she could tell during sex he wasn't used to the girl saying no.

Harry was focused on his dick in his hand, "Two Daphne Greengrass and some girl in a wall." His strokes got frantic as Susan massaged her own breasts.

His last comment was so quick she almost missed it, "A girl in the wall? What is that supposed to mean?"

It was a little bit of a mood killer because his hand slowed down and he went into the story. "A Slytherin wanted privacy so she had her lower half hanging out of the wall with a sign with prices. I paid the prices and got to fuck her."

Susan was confused, "So you don't care who you had sex with. That is weird, I need a strong connection to have sex." It was shocking Harry went along with something that weird. Harry was furiously wanking and was looking like he was pretty close to cumming. Turning around she showed him her ass it was the consolation prize since he wasn't able to fuck it.

Harry was now looking at Susan's perfect backside and he couldn't help himself, "Spread it please?" He imagined shoving his cock in her tight ass and taking her virgin hole for himself. Fucking her with such vigor it would have put the entire night to shame.

Susan blushed and did as she was told. She wanted to satisfy Harry the best she could. It did feel weird having a guy stare at something she never would have guessed was erotic.

Harry was at the edge and with one last stroke cum shot out of him. Standing at the entrance to the showers he was close enough for his ropes to land on Susan's backside. Sadly it was as close as he was probably going to get with her ass but he was grateful she at least allowed him this.

Susan felt his release land on her butt, "I take it you finished?"

Harry was panting, "Thank you I really needed that." It was going to be his final orgasm of the night and if he didn't get it he might have tried the board again.

Susan turned back around to wash off her backside. "This was nice Harry if you wouldn't mind maybe we could do it again sometime."

Harry nodded, "Yeah that would be nice. What about if we both don't have Valentine's dates we meet up somewhere and celebrate together?" He would be happy if they could do this again and hopefully next time she would be a little more prepared to go more rounds.

Susan smiled when he admitted that he did want to meet up again later this year. After the shag he gave her she doubted this could handle this multiple times a week. He was like a very rich dessert, once in a while is great but everyday is bad. "That sounds great." Just as she was talking she turned off the shower and walked out back to her robe to get her wand to help her dry off since she didn't bring a towel.

Harry got dressed as she dried herself before putting her robe back on and closing it tight. She had stuffed the bikini into one of the pockets. Hard to imagine Susan was naked under that robe because it hid her body so we'll. "Do you want me to walk you back to your dorm?"

Susan shook her head, "No if people noticed we weren't at dinner and saw us together they would put two and two together." She didn't need the hassle of a rumor going around about them being a couple.

Harry nodded as he swished his wand vanishing all the candles and used bathwater. "Okay well thank you again for tonight it was really nice."

Susan smiled, "Me too I am glad it was you who picked my post and not someone else." With that said she left the room leaving Harry alone. Harry waited a couple minutes before heading to his dorm for the night.

He didn't bother checking the board tonight this weekend was Hogsmeade and he was sure there would be some posts on Friday for dates. Harry fell asleep as soon as his head hit the pillow like most nights when he indulged in his basic human desires.

End

I hope everyone liked this one. It was much longer than I was expecting. People were worried about how Susan could be in this story due to her already being rich. I hope I did a good job incorporating her into the story to everyone's satisfaction. I don't know who I am going to do for Hogsmeade but I am thinking about maybe a Madam Rosmerta BJ then a new girl.

For the future there will definitely be these people:
Septima Vector finds out about Harry sleeping with everyone or she catches him. I also had a fun thought that she is the new head of Slytherin and Pansy went to her with her problem and she recognized his handwriting on her butt.
Narcissa Malfoy during Christmas break when Harry is out of Hogwarts. That might be a multi chapter thing because I plan on him buying her for the weekend.
Luna Lovegood
Astoria Greengrass

I am kind of on the fence with the Carrow twins, Tracey, or anyone who has already graduated. I would need a really good scenario to include them and how it could work.

Chapter 5: HogsmeadeSummary:

It's Hogsmeade weekend but Harry doesn't have a date.

Chapter Text

Hogsmeade

Madam Rosmerta: Hannah Waddingham
Luna Lovegood: Blonde Maisie Williams

Start

Harry wasn't in the best mood as he took a carriage to Hogsmeade alone. Since he was Head boy he had to make sure all the kids that were able to go got an escort to the carriages. He had the first shift and Hermione would have the second shift. That wasn't the main focus of his frustrations. His major frustration was that there were no new posts on the board since Susan's earlier in the week. Or at the very least they were getting picked up as soon as they posted. Maybe everyone picked up on what was going on with the posts or girls like Susan figured out what was going on and wanted no part of it. He almost wanted to ask Daphne to go with him to Hogsmeade but he remembered this was her sister's first weekend trip so she would be busy.

'I almost wish Hermione and Ron weren't dating.' It was a selfish thought but he didn't like being alone. He was alone most of his life, in the cupboard or the first eleven years of his life. It was probably the reason to seek companionship even at the cost of his bank vault. It's not like he felt shame for paying for sex he knew he could get it just on fame alone but he liked helping people. If his money could make their lives better and they could make his life less lonely why not?

When his carriage abruptly stopped at the front of the town it snapped him out of his inner thoughts. Looking around the town for the first time since the war ended he noticed a couple new things he would have to check out. 'I need to get a drink first and see my favorite bartender.'

Walking into the Three Broomsticks he wasn't shocked to see it packed to the gills with students. It made him miss Halloween night where he could have a nice drink and conversation without listening to twenty different conversations at once. Walking over to the bar which had a few empty seats, he sat down and waited for Madam Rosmerta to get a free moment before he ordered.

Madam Rosmerta was doing her best to get drinks poured before a house elf popped in and took them to the proper table. 'The house elf is new.' Before he knew it a three fingers glass of firewhiskey was put in front of him. He looked up to see the smiling face of his former lover. "Thanks for the drink."

She wiggled her eyebrows, "This one or the one on Halloween." This was her dipping a toe in the water in case he regretted that night. She was dreaded to think that without the alcohol he wouldn't make the same choices. All of her self-conscious thoughts were hitting her all at once.

Harry smiled and could feel a boyish blush starting to creep into his cheeks. "Both...I see you have a new employee." His eyes flicked to her breasts before pointing to the house elf.

Madam Rosmerta put her elbows on the bar and leaned in a little bit. Harry had made her feel twenty years younger since their meeting and with the addition of a house elf it took a lot of stress out of her daily life. "Why don't we go to my office and talk while my new elf Kliky man's the bar?"

Harry nodded; it sounded like a nice way to get around all the people talking around him. He picked up his glass to follow her as she swiped a bottle of butterbeer from the bar on her way out. He didn't know where her office was but followed her up the stairs into her own flat attached to the bar. She pointed him to her kitchen table which was covered with old newspapers and business papers.

Madam Rosmerta wished she had the foresight to clean a little bit before there was a shot someone could see her mess. "Sorry about the mess I am just starting to get the time to hopefully get to this. But enough about me how are you since I last saw you."

Harry sipped his whiskey, "I am fine...maybe not fine I have been feeling pretty lonely since my best friends have started dating." There was something about her where Harry felt comfortable fully opening up to her about his life.

Madam Rosmerta felt the same feeling she felt that night spread through her chest. "Sorry Harry when you get older people drift apart. Do your best to try to make new friends. But right now how about I thank you for that tip." The money he gave her bought the house elf along with being able to stock the bar for the next couple months. And with the house elf she could start selling better quality food.

Harry was happy he could make her so happy. "So you got a house elf?" After the war a lot of the old purebloods had to sell their house elves due to mistreatment so they were at an all time low price. He was happy they were finally able to go to a better quality of homes. He loved Dobby and it made him sad thinking that most of his life he was getting abused by Lucius Malfoy.

She nodded and sipped out of her butterbeer. "Best money I have ever spent. I have always wanted one but never had the money before. I really wanted to thank you for that." Her hand slid over the hand he was using to hold his glass of whiskey. She could see his posture change expecting what was to come. "If I didn't need to be back downstairs so soon I would let you take me to bed but this needs to be quick. I can't let you leave without seeing your snake again."

Harry was hoping for a repeat of Halloween but since time was an issue he would have to be quick. Madam Rosmerta went to her knees in front of his chair. Sadly from the dress she was wearing it looked like she was unable to pull out her breasts this time around. Quickly fumbling at his belt he was able to get his pants down. His cock was steadily rising to full mast he quickly finished his drink as she got on her knees.

Madam Rosmerta was lying if she said she wasn't excited to be seeing Harry again. Or the fact that without being intoxicated Harry still found her sexy. Since that night she had spent her nights with a sex toy that was about the same size as Harry. She practised taking it deeper in every hole in the last month. His cock reawakened her inner schoolgirl who wanted to be fucked on a regular basis. She was sure Harry would be in for a surprise.

Harry's head snapped back as he felt her warm mouth descend his cock. The first few inches entered her mouth easily and he expected her to come up but instead she kept going. He looked down at his cock to see it being swallowed up inch by inch. He stared into her eyes seeing the conviction that she wanted to take it all. "Fuck you have been practicing." Madam Rosmerta had years of experience that was leagues above what he was used to from girls his own age.

Madam Rosmerta felt his hands go to the back of her head giving her the slightest pressure to help her get it all in her mouth. She was almost crossing the finish line, her nose was a hair away from touching it to his torso.

As great as her deepthroat felt he wanted her to start moving. Feeling that she could take it he gathered all of her hair into his hands before pulling her head back and quickly fully forcing her back down until her nose was jammed into his skin. Pulling her head back he started to fuck her mouth but only bringing her down ths of the way down. Her tongue work was also top notch never staying idle.

The wet sounds of his cock fucking her throat was echoing through the room. Glurk glurk glurk was music to his ears. Managing to hold on for a few minutes even as fucked her face was a tough task but he didn't want to cum too quick. Plus he hadn't been with a girl in the last couple days so he was pretty backed up. "I'm gonna cum." Looking into her green eyes he wanted to watch her as she took his load in her mouth and swallowed it.

Madam Rosmerta knew he was close from the way his grip tightened and his speed increased. 'I wish I wasn't so busy since we are so close to my bed and sadly we won't be able to use it today.' from the rough facefuck he just gave her she was dripping wet. She would just have to cast a scourgify on herself and get back to work.

Harry came with a strangled groan. His hands let go of her hair and fell to his side. Madam Rosmerta kept the head in her mouth as her hand milked out the last few drops. Moaning as she worked him with her hand, "Fuck you don't know how much I needed this."

Madam Rosmerta pulled away from his softening cock. "Give me until the last month of school and I promise I will really knock your socks off." Harry was obviously interested in her and she felt the same way. Even if there was no future for them it was still a lot of fun. She hadn't had this much fun since Hogwarts where she was a little bit of a slag.

Harry relished in the warm feeling in his chest after an orgasm. "Can't wait. I guess I will let you get back to work." Now came the awkward part, pulling up his pants and getting redressed. Madam Rosmerta had walked over to a full length mirror and was making sure her make up still looked good. She had to reapply some of her eye makeup due to her eyes tearing up taking all of his cock so deep in her throat.

When her make up was perfect she turned back to Harry. "Head out first and I don't want any rumors going around if we were seen coming downstairs together."

Harry smiled, "Afraid of being seen with me?"

Madam Rosmerta walked over to him and put her hand on his cheek. "No but if every male student got it in their mind to try and fuck me it would make my job unbearable. I got my hands full with just one student."

Harry laughed as he followed her direction and headed back to the bar. He didn't want to spend the whole trip drinking. There were a couple stores he wanted to check out.

His first stop was Zonkos which he knew was struggling to keep up with Weasleys' Wizard Wheezes. As he walked through the door he saw quite a few new additions the main one being a magazine rack by the register. There was the daily paper and gossip rags but there was a magazine he had never seen before "Play Wizard" much like the new wave of sexuality sweeping through school it was the same in the wizarding world as well. The magazine was bound with rubber bands to keep people from looking at it in the store but from the cover was enough to get him to buy it.

The cover had a blue haired witch with two snitches covering nipples as she laid down on the pitch. Picking up the issue he tucked it under his arm as he walked around the store. They really didn't have anything that interested him or at least anything that he couldn't get from his friends shop. As he walked out he paid the three galleons for the magazine before shrinking it down to stick in his pocket. The Head Boy couldn't walk around with a dirty magazine.

Even with the semi good mood he was in from the blowjob he just got it bugged him being alone. After the war he quickly realized he intimidated people. Despite a few outliers like Lavender who loved the power and gladly hopped on his dick. It was clear Ginny was intimidated or at the very least didn't like the person he became after the war. It might also have been the fact Fred died and somewhere deep down she blamed him for it.

He was still planning to spend some time at The Burrow for Christmas. He hadn't spoken one word to Ginny since their break up but he couldn't not get her something for Christmas. He didn't want to be petty or spiteful to a family that took him in like one of their own.

Putting his pettiness aside he was planning to spend the first day of the break shopping for gifts for everyone at The Burrow. Bill, Fleur, Charlie and even Percy were going to be there. 'I am going to blow them away with my gifts.' Now that he came into all his wealth there was no point in letting it gather dust in his vault. In his first meeting with his bank manager after squaring the debt for breaking out of the bank. That was cheaper than he was expecting as long as they kept their mouths shut that they were successful in stealing from their bank. It would really have just hurt their reputation so instead they just claimed it was a just a dragon that got loose instead of the real story.

His bank manager showed him the books and how his great grandfather was an investor or founder in many businesses along with his own investment in Weasleys' Wizard Wheezes. The sum that was deposited in his vault monthly was fifty times more than he spent on his first night with Daphne.

He was snapped out of his thoughts by a familiar voice, "Hello Harry Potter."

Harry turned around to see his friend Luna Lovegood, "Oh hey Luna." The way her eyes were burrowing into his it always made him uncomfortable. It reminded him of his Occlumency training with Snape where all of his secrets were revealed.

Luna leaned in to look at the Wrackspurts that were attacking her friend's head. "Oh no Harry the Wrackspurts are really bad today. I need to cheer you up or else they will multiply and you will be stuck this way forever." Not wasting anytime she grabbed Harry by the hand and dragged him into the forest.

Harry followed his friend choosing not to refuse and hurt her feelings. Luna always did want to help or make him feel better in her own special way.

When Luna felt they were far enough she let go of Harry's hand and went over to a tree. Bracing one hand on the tree she brought her right leg up until it was over her head and it looked like she was doing the splits standing up. The cold autumn breeze that brushed past her wet pussy was a very welcome surprise.

Harry wasn't expecting his friend who he almost thought of like a little sister would drag him out to the woods and give him a show. Luna wasn't wearing panties so he was looking at a horizontal pussy and asshole. "Luna what are you doing?"

Luna's innocent giggle was anything but, "You were being attacked by Wrackspurts since you won't wear the jewelry I gave you and this is the next best thing."

Harry was creeping closer and closer until he reached out and touched the thigh that was in the air. "Are you sure?" This could have had many possible implications on their friendship but she had him curious. Luna's holes looked so tight and inviting. Her position was also something he never thought possible.

"If you want my asshole remember to do the proper spell." It was said so casually and without a care he was shocked. He was only expecting to fuck her pussy but it seemed Luna had other plans. Her puckered hole was something he just couldn't say no to.

If it wasn't for her beaming smile he wouldn't have even though about her ass. Pulling his wand from his holster he placed the tip at her puckered hole and cast the proper spell.

Luna felt a little dizzy from the feeling of being cleaned out and the lube that was now coating her anal walls. She watched as Harry undid his pants and dropped them to the forest floor. "Oh Harry you have a beautiful penis."

Harry was caught a little off guard never having his cock called beautiful before. Luna was the first who didn't even blink at his size. "Do you still want me to stick it in?"

Luna nodded, "Yes please I am very excited now." He could tell her excitement considering the wet sheen covering her pussy. Following her direction he pushed forward until his cock head was breaking her seal. When his cock head made it past her tight ring of muscle he couldn't wait to get the rest in. Inch after inch and her tightness never let up.

Luna was almost howling with pleasure unable to keep her leg in the air instead it rested on Harry's shoulder. His cock was mind shattering for her because her eyes got cloudy and she just moaned louder the deeper his cock pushed. What no one knew about her was that she was naturally a very sexual person. Since she was twelve she was masturbating at least twice a day to keep her mind clear.

It was hard for Harry to notice what Luna was going through instead choosing to focus on what he was feeling. Luna had the tightest hole he had even stuck his cock in. The even pressure that coated his shaft was like a vice. When his entire length was inside of her it took everything he had not to cum right away. "Fuck Luna your ass is so tight."

Luna was still in a mind haze but responded, "Please continue." Luna didn't feel pain but instead chose to focus on the pleasure and Harry was giving her a lot of pleasure. This was the first thing she ever had ever had in her butt and it felt so good. When she dragged Harry out here she just planned to give him her flower but a voice in her head was telling her to do this.

Harry wrapped his arms around her leg that was laying on his shoulder as he pulled back his hips halfway before snapping forward burying half his length back in. Luna just moaned in response, not saying if that was too hard or soft. This time he pulled out of the way before slamming back in harder than last time. It was like he was fucking a pixie with how tight and small she was. He was not expecting her to be able to take all of him in her ass but this wasn't the first time Luna surprised him.

This time Luna howled in pleasure but her mouth always went back to a wide smile. The noise was so loud he was worried about people hearing but continued to fuck her at the same pace. Their skin to skin smacks were also spreading through the forest. Her ass was so perfect he couldn't get enough. Every inch was taken so effortlessly it just edged him closer and closer. His right hand even went to her ass to feel it and he wasn't disappointed with how firm it felt in his hand. Luna was the smallest girl he had been with but she had an amazing ass.

Luna could sense her partner's approaching orgasm. "Do it inside Harry." As she gave him permission she felt his orgasm splatter inside of her butt for the first time. It was a feeling that will forever be etched in her memory. The heat creeping into her bowels contrasted with the cold breeze of the forest was heaven. Her body had begun sweating due to the strain of holding her leg up for minutes as Harry fucked her.

Harry was panting getting caught up in the moment and fucking Luna harder and faster than he fucked anyone before. His second orgasm of the day dwarfed the feeling and quantity of the first. "Shit Luna that felt amazing."

Luna had a couple mini orgasms while Harry was reaming her out but she has yet to have the big one. "Please keep going." She could feel that he was still hard inside of her and she was getting so close to her climax.

Harry didn't need to be told twice but this time he put his arm under Luna before lifting her up. With how small Luna was it was easy to lift her with no difficulty. He pinned her to the tree so she was still doing the splits but her face was in his chest due to their size difference. Her feet were off the ground and was completely at Harry's mercy as he held her against the tree. As he pulled out he could see her eyelids flutter before he thrust back in and her eyes shot open.

Luna was unable to articulate how good this felt. She could feel magic and see things other people couldn't. Right now she could feel Harry's magic pouring inside of her and it was overwhelming. His magic was so strong and potent it was impossible to ignore. That feeling was enough to push her over the edge but Harry's rough thrusts pushed her even further. "Ah…cu...ah." was all that came out of her mouth before her vision went white.

Harry never stopped for a moment because he was chasing his next orgasm. Her leg was now shaking as it was sandwiched between them. The feeling of Luna's ass contracting even tighter pushed him over the edge and he came inside Luna's ass for the second time today. His whole body was sapped of energy; his cock was also in the process of softening but instead of sliding out of Luna's hole it was so tight even soft she wouldn't let go. For the last time he pulled his hips back and his cock came out with almost a wet pop. He let go of Luna's leg so she was able to stand on her own but her knees had a wobble.

"Are you okay Luna?" Harry was scared he went too hard. His overprotective nature kicked in now that his lust addled mind was clear.

Luna just smiled before pulling her own wand and casting a cleaning charm on her lower half. The cum running out of her was vanished and she straightened her clothes. "Wrackspurts are gone now. Do you feel better?"

Harry nodded, "Yes I do feel better thank you Luna." He didn't know if Wrackspurts were real but he was thankful for the opportunity to get rid of them. "Was that good for you Luna?"

Luna just smiled, "Very good you have a great tool for clearing my head also. I might have forgotten something important but it's ok it felt better than I thought possible. Make sure to come to me anytime you feel the Wrackspurts are attacking you." Without another word she was walking back to town leaving Harry standing with his pants down in the forest.

Quickly pulling up his pants he thought, 'I wonder if that was an open invitation.' He definitely wouldn't mind if they could do that again. He never would have thought of Luna in a sexual way but now that's the only way he could think of her. The fact she didn't wear panties under her school skirt was going to get him hard whenever he saw her. 'I am going to get her a real good Christmas gift this year.'

Once he was fully dressed he walked back to town to catch a carriage back to Hogwarts. Before he caught a carriage back he went to Honeydukes to get some treats and a big chocolate box for Daphne and Susan to give them before break. He would probably send Susan's through the post so he didn't embarrass her but Daphne was going to get her's on their next date which was going to be the beginning of December.

Last time they talked she told him she was really busy with customers. Spilling the details he learned that a couple of Gryffindor's had used her services but she was really popular in Ravenclaw. Not to say she didn't have any Hufflepuffs but she told him they preferred a different Slytherin girl who she wouldn't name. Harry imagined that it was probably the girl in the wall. He hadn't seen many posts lately and that was because the girls got their regulars.

Daphne liked to keep Harry to herself but she knew he had plenty to go around. She offered to hook him up with other Slytherin girls other than Tracey; he knew nothing about them. Tracey didn't need the money but promised to join them on one of their date nights. Daphne told him Millicent Bulstrode had jumped into it and he was very glad he never picked up one of her posts.

Daphne had told him that the Carrow twins were also looking for customers. After the war they got to keep their family manor but we're completely broke. It led to them selling themselves for any price which led to a rumor that the new male Defense Against the Dark Arts professor was their biggest client. He didn't put much stock in the rumor because if the Headmistress found out he knew there would be hell to pay.

According to Daphne her sister was also starting to get interested in boys which was driving her mad since her eyes were drawn to Draco Malfoy. Astoria was a cute little witch that was much better than the ferret deserved. If it wasn't for his good word Draco would have gotten Azkaban like his father.

Hogwarts Dorms

Harry was laying on his bed with the curtains drawn as he looked at the magazine he bought from Zonko's. The cover girl had a few pictures in the magazine and he was surprised to see her blue hair matched her pubic hair. He wasn't the biggest fan of the bush; he liked the skin to be smooth to the touch. Most girls his age were smooth but he noticed Madam Rosmerta had a bush but he didn't get a close look at it. Back to the magazine he was watching the blue haired girl buck her hips as she held a snitch to her pussy. The wings of the snitch was flapping on her clit and the next magical picture it looked like she was in the throes of an orgasm.

He read the profile next to the photo.

My name is Rebecca Stillwater
I used to play Chaser for the "The Holyhead Harpies".
There is nothing I like more than flying my broom naked and feeling my pussy slide up and down the polished wood of my broom.

As he turned the page he was greeted with a photo of her doing just that flying around naked on a Nimbus 2000.

As he flipped through the magazine there were attractive ladies but none really caught his eye until he found the centerfold. It was a woman with a thick blindfold on so he couldn't see the top half of her face. But the bottom half looked like she was either moaning or breathing hard. He could tell the woman was older but not older than Madam Rosmerta. In the picture the model's hands were bound above her head to a corner of a four poster bed. Her skin was like cream and her nipples were a perfect pink color. They almost reminded him of Susan's perfect breasts just not as large. The model's breasts were D's not Susan's F cups.

Harry's eyes were now staring at her pussy which was bare and looked like a small crease of skin. He was looking at the picture so close up he could swear the model was wet. Turning the page he was greeted to the same model thrusting a phallic shaped object into her pussy. The way her lips spread for the toy which was probably only seven inches was beautiful. As she thrusted the toy in and out he could see her pussy gripping onto the toy refusing to let go.

Looking to the sidebar he read her Profile.

November's Play Wizard Slag of the month.
'Her profile was lacking a name or some more personal details but it had her turn ons.'
Power is what I look for in a man if a man isn't powerful he might as well be a chair.
I like the finer things in life; they normally feel softer on your skin.

Turning the page again she dragged the toy from her pussy all the way to her mouth to suck the juices off. Harry's cock was now straining against his pants begging to be touched to take the pain away. Harry proceeded to follow his body's natural instinct and he wanked himself silly looking at the photos.

The next day he was unable to get the witch out of his head. He even dreamt about her and in the morning he had another wank to her pictures so he decided to pen a letter to the magazine.

Dear, Play Wizard Magazine
I was wondering if it was possible to get the contact information on your November Slag of the month for a possible date.

He kept the letter short and sweet choosing not to include his name. In her profile she said she liked power but he didn't want to be caught contacting a smut magazine for a date. He could read the headlines now "Harry Potter Looking for Whores" or "War Hero Needs to Pay for Sex".

Three days later he received a reply to his inquiry. From the model herself that read:

I am not looking for a relationship right now and I wouldn't think someone who found me in a wank magazine would be husband material.

Harry quickly wrote a response letter:

I meant date as in I would pay you for your time. I am free the weekend after Christmas and would like to buy your time for the whole weekend. My final offer is twenty five thousand galleons for the weekend.

Harry didn't sign his name since she didn't share her's instead he hoped he would get to see her surprised face when they met. Hopefully she would take the money. It was amazing a couple of months ago he would have never dreamt of doing this. The amount of money he was willing to throw down for this date was significant but he felt like it was worth it. 'If she's attracted to power, how about giving her an offer she couldn't turn down.' With that amount of money you could live very well for ten years and not even have to go to work.

It was a week later before Harry got a response.

Half in Vault 267 before the date and the rest after. Send me an address with the time and I will be there.

No flogging {was written in large bold letters}

Harry couldn't stop the smile forming at the breakfast table. Now he was really excited for Christmas break. 'That is going to be my favorite present to unwrap.' During the summer he spent some of his money on a house in London. He didn't want to live in the middle of nowhere like the Weasley's instead choosing to live in the city. It was in a very rich neighborhood and he already cast the Fidelius Charm. The only people who knew of his house were the Headmistress and Hermione. This was the first woman who was coming back to his place and who was going to christen his house.

He quickly penned a letter to his account manager to transfer the funds into her requested account before sending her a letter that just had his address and a time on it.

The last week he had spent a ridiculous amount of time with the magazine it was clear he needed to spend time with a real woman to stay sharp. He was going to need to build his stamina. He had Ms. November for the entire weekend and he planned on doing everything possible. His constant desire to please would be in full effect but he really wanted to push himself to the limit with her. Being the chosen one came with a lot of pressures and one of those was not being a bad shag. He didn't want any rumors going around that he was bad in bed.

It was hard not to get an erection while eating breakfast thinking of what was to come. 'I am going to send a note to Daphne. Maybe she can bring Tracey along.' He was full of horny energy and it would probably take two witches to drain it out of him.

End

Thanks for reading the next chapter is going to be Daphne and Tracey and after that the magazine model. Take a wild guess of who that is. I will be writing a Christmas scene where he gives gifts and gets a gift that will help him out with his Christmas date which will probably be a two parter.

Chapter 6: Daphne and TraceySummary:

Daphne and Tracey team up to try to satisfy Harry

Chapter Text

Tracey Davis: Hallie Steinfeld
Daphne Greengrass: Sydney Sweeny

Start

It was the week before Christmas break and Harry had finally been able to nail down a time for Daphne and Tracey. Headmistress McGonagall had made some changes when she took over Hogwarts and one of them was having a midterm test before break. The whole school was busy studying not wanting to find out what would happen if they were to fail. It left Harry without a partner for the last couple weeks. He was so pent up with sexual energy every time he thought of sex he would have to try to hide his erection. Most of the time his mind wandered in class as he looked at other girls.

Harry waited for his dates in an empty classroom. Moving most of the desks to one side of the room he left one out just in case he felt the need to bend a girl over it. He conjured a bed just like the ones from the dorms of course covered in Gryffindor colors. It gave him a little thrill knowing he was going to dominate two Slytherins on it soon. Getting naked he slid into the bed and now was only covered by the red top sheet. The room was lit with plenty of candles so he could see everything that was going to happen.

Tracey was nervous as she followed her friend to meet Harry Potter for some wild sex. When Daphne came back from her first night with him she was regaled with stories about how great it was and now she would find out first hand what it's like. Daphne never skimped on details and was very descriptive on what she was going to be working with and it made her a little scared. She had sex before but never with someone who Daphne described as having a centaur's cock.

Daphne opened the door to their meeting place and saw Harry laying in bed. She quickly rushed in and when Tracey was in the room she shut the door before casting charms so they would have complete privacy. When she turned back to the bed she was shocked he wasn't already hard yet. "Hey Harry happy to see me?" Daphne teased Harry knowing that he had been dying to see her.

Harry smiled back, "Oh yes and who is your friend?" He was playing like they didn't set this up in advance for the last week. Daphne put her hands on her friend's shoulders taking note that her friend was shaking a little. "This is my friend Tracey and I told her a lot about you. She really wants to find out if it's all true."

Tracey was fine being in the middle of the game they were playing. Her eyes roamed Harry and she wasn't surprised to see he was in very good shape. She could make out every muscle in his arms along with his well defined chest. The sheet was covering his lower half and she couldn't make out his cock through it. 'Surely if it was as big as Daphne said I could see it by now.'

Harry's eyes were doing the same to Tracey taking in her body. Her dark brown hair contrasted Daphne's bright blonde hair. Daphne had her beat in the bust department but Tracy had a very cute butt. Since his first meeting with Daphne he paid more attention to Slytherins and girls in general and Tracey was very attractive. "How about you guys get undressed and join me?"

Daphne had her hands moving to her buttons immediately trying to get naked as soon as possible. While Tracey was a little slower, almost unsure of herself. Harry noticed this and said, "Daphne why don't you help Tracey get undressed first." Daphne already had her shirt off and was standing there in her bra.

Daphne did what she was told and stood behind her friend as she pulled her robe off her shoulders before attacking the buttons of her shirt. After a moment she removed her friend's shirt before pushing down her skirt. Tracey was now standing next to the bed in her matching green underwear. She had been with two boys before and none of them intimidated her this much.

Harry wasn't surprised at her color choices. His eyes roamed her skin taking in every inch of her. She had nice and full B cup breasts along with a nice flat stomach leading to her panties which covered her mound. Tracey had a very lean body not having all of Daphne's curves.

Daphne took a moment for Harry to take her friend in before snapping Tracey's bra off and pushing her panties down. Tracey had a blush going as her pussy was revealed.

Harry chuckled seeing that she groomed in a lightning bolt into her pubic hair, "That's cute. Daphne, do you want to go first or second?"

Daphne wanted to say first but she wanted to be a good friend. "I will go second." She wanted to watch her friend take Harry for the first time. She almost wanted to bring a camera to capture the look on her face when Harry entered her for the first time.

As they were talking Tracey was speechless looking at his cock rising under the sheets within seconds the tent was massive. 'Fuck Daphne wasn't kidding when she said he was big.' The tingle that spread through her lower half was pure anticipation of what was to come.

Harry threw off the sheet as he stood up and was now standing face to face with Tracey. "Desk or bed?" He was fine with either but wanted her to be as comfortable as possible as he stretched her out.

Tracey's eyes looked over to the desk but her mind was already made up. "Bed please." Harry wrapped his arms around her and lifted her up effortlessly. He held her in his arms for a moment taking it to kiss her collarbone and neck. Placing her in the center of the bed he started off with some foreplay kissing and sucking her breasts as his fingers touched up and down her slit. She wasn't as wet as he needed her to be so he moved down until his face was at her opening.

Tracey let out a gasp as she felt his hot breath on her pussy. She looked down to see a mop of black hair and Harry looking up at her. He had a devilish smirk and he lowered his mouth on her. His tongue licked her slit top to bottom before swirling around her clit. She could feel her juices starting to flow with the stimulation he was giving her. 'Daphne never said anything about his oral skills instead focusing on his massive dick '

Daphne had finished getting naked and laid down next to her friend. "You haven't seen anything yet." Tracey was about to ask what she meant but it was that moment Harry shoved his tongue as deep as it would go and grinding his nose into her clit. Tracey's thighs clamped down on his head, "Sweet Morgana that feels good." He was better than any guy she has been with before, turning to her friend there was a cheshire smile on her face.

Harry could feel her fluids now coating his face and now that she was ready he made his final move. Within two seconds of using his parseltongue ability Tracey's legs clamped around his head even tighter and she screamed, "Fuuuck!" She came so fast and hard from that technique. 'If this is the appetizer I am royally fucked.'

Daphne was laughing at her friend's reaction to the first of many orgasms. 'I wonder if I look like that when he does that to me.' Tracey's eyes were almost crossed as her back arched and she had Harry in a death grip with her legs.

Harry managed to pry her legs apart so he was able to breathe. He moved up the bed so he was above Tracey. "Are you ready?" Tracey was really going to struggle if she was losing her composure so quick. 'Lucky Daphne is here or else I might go back to the dorm with blue balls.'

Tracey was a little scared to say yes as she looked down to see his raging erection pointing straight at her. "Yes just don't be too rough."

Harry got that request a lot other than Madam Rosmerta and Luna who took his cock so effortlessly. Nodding he reached down and placed his cock at her entrance. Rubbing the head up and down her slit teasing her for what was about to come. After a couple seconds of teasing he pushed inside of her. Tracey's pussy felt heavenly having no problem taking his length to the limit.

Daphne savored the look on her friend's face as she took inch after inch of his massive pole. When he was half way Tracey looked relieved only for her to go into shock feeling him go even deeper. When his cock was fully inside of her best friend Tracey's eyes were closed trying to get used to it. His cock felt like it was tickling the bottom of her stomach. Daphne leaned over and kissed her friends cheek before whispering, "You can do it."

Harry pulled his hips back pulling half of his length out of her soaking pussy before thrusting it back in. He didn't put all of the force he wanted to into it but enough that she would feel it. When he thrust back in Tracey's eyes opened she let out a long moan. She looked down shocked that there wasn't a massive bulge coming out of her skin. His cock felt like it was stretching out her flat tummy.

Harry proceeded to pick up speed and start thrusting in and out. Tracey's pussy was already starting to squeeze the cum out of him. He could tell she was doing it deliberately. 'So that's how you want to play it.'

Harry pulled his cock out of her which caused Tracey to whine feeling the loss of him inside of her. He pulled her from the center of the bed to the edge. Her legs were hanging over the edge and she looked confused. Harry turned to Daphne, "Sit on your friend's face backwards."

Daphne had never had any kind of sexual relationship with her best friend but she followed Harry's order. Straddling her friend's face she lowered her body so her pussy was directly over her friend's mouth. 'Sorry Tracey but I would do the same for you.'

Tracey didn't protest choosing to just accept what Harry wanted since he was paying for the night. They were his to do what he wanted for the night. Her hands went to Daphne's ass and gave it a hard squeeze as she started to pick her friend's dripping slit before going for the clit.

Daphne was facing Harry as he held her friend's legs up before spreading them and sheathing himself inside her to the hilt. She felt Tracey moan into her pussy as Harry entered her. She wished she had the courage to ask Tracey to lick her asshole instead. It made her feel like a real slut when she enjoyed anal play.

Harry put Tracey's legs on his shoulders as he started to saw into her with a medium amount of force. He was face to face with Daphne while he fucked her best friend. "Have you ever done something like this before?" They pair worked well together and with how close they were it wouldn't shock him. The thought of them in their dorms eating each other out enhanced the fantasy in his head.

Daphne shook her head, "Never." Her answer was coming in between pants as Tracey ate her pussy really well. 'Fuck Trace you are really good at this.' Being in Tracey's position she knew how hard it was to concentrate as you are being fucked like a ragdoll.

Harry was getting closer due to Tracey and partly due to seeing Daphne pant and moan as she rode her best friend's face. Leaning forward he bent Tracey almost in half as he kissed Daphne. Focusing on the kiss in an effort to last longer.

Daphne wasn't expecting the kiss but it didn't mean it was unwelcome. They both were breathing hard so they couldn't keep them going for long before they had to take a breath. The erotic nature of their first three-way was amplifying every feeling going through the teens. All of them were on the receiving end of something that was making sure no one was left out.

Harry was so close to his orgasm and couldn't tell how close Tracey was so he picked up his speed trying to get her over the finish line before he did. For her first time she lasted longer than he was expecting probably due to her friend's snatch that was in her face.

Tracey wanted to scream as she felt him go faster because it was just what she needed. It wouldn't be long before she came all the while she had to pleasure her friend. It was hard doing both tasks at once considering she wanted to make her friend feel good and she was getting so much pleasure she could barely concentrate.

Harry could hear the muffled screamed of his partner and could tell she liked his new pace. He moved one hand to her clit and he just started rubbing her clit as quick as he could. Within seconds he felt her pussy clamp down which triggered his own orgasm. He just let out a couple moans as he came inside Tracey for the first time tonight. Even if he announced his orgasm he doubted she could hear him with Daphne's thighs around her head.

Daphne was so close to cumming but had to get off her friend's face when she felt Tracey trying to push her off. She got off her friend and was met with her friend's moans. It was clear she was barely hanging on as Harry fucked her through her orgasm.

With Daphne off of her Harry put all of his weight on her so she was in a full mating press. He could feel his cock head press against her womb and her contract even harder. He wished he did this from the start because Tracey's eyes rolled back into her head as he gave her a couple extra thrusts before pulling out. When he pulled out Tracey's legs just flopped back onto the bed as his cum started to leak out of her. Her pussy was a gaping mess as it tried to close to keep the cum inside of her. It was a sight he never got tired of. 'Thank Merlin they are all on the potion or else I would have definitely put a baby in a couple witches by now.'

Tracey was overwhelmed with the combination of her own orgasm and the feeling of being creampied so deeply. It was a feat that probably would never be replicated with an average bloke. 'I hope he didn't break me forever. I don't want to be addicted to his cock for the rest of my life.'

Daphne looked to her friend, "Trace are you ok?" She brought her hand to cup her friend's face. Tracey's face was completely red and she was panting like she just got done running around the pitch.

Tracey nodded but breathlessly said, "Just let me rest for a moment." Hopefully Daphne would take over for a moment because if Harry wanted another go it would probably have ended with her passing out from the pleasure. During her first orgasm she felt helpless and completely at Harry's mercy. If he wanted to he could make her cum over and over until her body would blackout.

Harry was fine with Tracey needing a breather. Then his eyes found Daphne and gave her body the once over before asking, "Can you come clean me up?" His cock was still rock hard and he was ready for round two.

Daphne crawled over to the edge of the bed before taking his cock into her mouth. She could still only get half into her mouth so the rest she had to lick up. Besides the taste of his cum she could taste her friend on him. It wasn't a bad taste and now they both knew what the other tasted like. 'Maybe on our next sleepover we could try this again without Harry.'

Once his cock had a spit shine he took her hand and brought her over to the desk. "I have missed your ass." His hands were now groping her backside as he bent her over the desk. If he wasn't paying for the night she would have demanding he fuck her pussy first. She didn't get to cum with Tracey and was so close before Tracey pushed her off.

Harry summoned his wand to his hand from his wrist holster before casting the anal sex charm. Luckily her ass was now used to taking him so they didn't need the extra lube. As soon as the charm ended he started to push his cock inside her ass.

Daphne always grit her teeth on the first thrust. The first six inches were easy to take but she still struggled with the last five. Despite the initial discomfort it quickly turned into pleasure. She could swear Harry was doing something with his magic to make it pleasant.

Daphne was laying on the desk face down trying to match his thrusts but he was too fast. Since her first night with Harry she tried anal with one other boy but it didn't feel like this. Harry was simply the best and it made her wish it would last forever. She would gladly become Mrs. Potter if he promised to fuck her like this everyday.

Once Harry heard her start to moan he increased the speed and power on his thrusts. "Tell me how much you love this or I will stop." He could tell how much she was enjoying this but he wanted to hear it.

Daphne tried to turn her head around frantically, "Please don't stop, I love it. Don't stop fucking my ass"

Harry brought his hand down on her ass hard. "Convince me you want my cum or else I will go fill up Tracey instead." It was an empty threat there was no way he was pulling out of Daphne before he came. Daphne would play along not just because she was getting paid for it but because he could tell she truly loved it.

Daphne looked over to her friend on the bed who was looking back at her. Tracey had regained her bearings and was watching Harry dominate her. Daphne was getting so close to her first orgasm of the night and her anal orgasms were much more powerful than the others. "No please cum in my ass. I like feeling your cum inside my slutty ass. You own my ass no one else can make me feel this way. I'm so close please keep fucking me."

Harry pulled her hands backwards so now her back was arched as he pulled her back as he thrusted forward. "I'm going to fill your ass."

Daphne let out a strangled scream as she felt him do just that. She could feel his cum fill her bowels and it triggered her own orgasm. "Right there I'm cumming." Harry let go of her arms so she was flat on the desk.

He didn't stop there and hunched over top of her and whispered in her ear, "You did a good job and just for that I'm going to do the same to your pussy." He didn't wait for a response before pulling out and flipping her over on the desk. Remembering what he did to the other Slytherin girl he pulled his wand from his wrist holster. Casting the vibration and sticking charm he inserted his wand tip into the gaping hole that was her ass. As soon as his wand made contact she bucked and whined.

Harry took a moment to look at her pussy which was so wet. If she was wearing panties they would be completely soaked through. Wasting no time he pushed his cock into her in one go.

Daphne wished she could complain about the wand in her ass but in combination with Harry finally fucking her pussy she couldn't. This was something she had never done before and never thought of doing. Every witch knew of the vibration charm but never thought a boy would use it against her in this way. She was unable to think instead focusing on the buzzing in her backside as Harry attacked her front.

Just like her ass Daphne had no problem taking his pole as deep as he could give it. He was so happy he found Daphne not only did she open his eyes to a new kind of sex but she could take him at his best. "Your pussy never disappoints Daphne."

Daphne just nodded trying not to completely lose it as his long strokes were already giving her the signs of a strong orgasm. Harry was the only one who could scratch that itch that was deep inside her. It was a feeling that she never felt before but after Harry she needed that spot scratched often. Since their last meeting if she masterbated she would conjure a toy as big as Harry.

Tracey had finally regained her senses and was watching her friend at her most vulnerable. Daphne usually had walls up to protect herself and sometimes acted coldly towards people. Harry melted all that away so that Daphne didn't care about looks. Daphne's hair was sticking to her face and her body had a sheen of sweat from the workout Harry was giving her. When Daphne had other clients she said she just laid there and waited for them to finish but with Harry she was giving it her all.

She couldn't stop from fingering her own ass while she watched Daphne take Harry's broomstick all the way in her holes. There was no doubt in her mind when Harry was done with Daphne it was going to be her turn again. She was able to get three fingers to stretch out her asshole in preparation and it felt wonderful in addition to watching the scene in front of her.

Harry was enjoying her pussy pulsing around him in part from the pleasure he was giving her and in part due to his wand. "Do you like my wand in your ass?"

Daphne finally found her voice, "I love it." It wasn't a lie and when she had private time again she was going to do the same with her wand.

Harry reached in-between them to touch his wand before channeling more power into his wand making the vibration increase. When he started pumping again he was awarded with a scream of pure pleasure and Daphne squirting as she came.

Daphne had lost all her muscle control due to the increase in vibration. She had never squirted before as she came but this was simply too intense. Her eyes closed and we're probably crossing as Harry continued to pump into her chasing his own orgasm.

Harry was really close now he could feel the strong vibrations through her walls and felt them around his cock. Every pump of his hips he was getting closer to blow his load deep inside Daphne. "I'm going to fucking cum."

With his declaration she felt him pull the wand from her ass and felt his cum rush out of her ass. It was a strange sensation of cum rushing out of one hole while in the other she felt him pumping it into her. His cum was like a soothing balm to her cervix which felt like it was on fire from the ferocity of his thrusts.

Harry watched her face relax when he stopped moving along with his cock softening for the first time tonight. "You did a good job Daphne." With that he pulled out of her and watched as his cum dripped onto the desk before rolling down the side onto the floor. Turning back to Tracey he saw her make a small little "eep" sound with surprise.

With a wave of his wand he cleaned his body due to Daphne covering his lower half with her ejaculation. That was the first time that had ever happened and he took that as a sign of a job well done. With another wave of the wand he summoned a pepper up potion from Daphne's bag. Popping off the cork he gulped it down feeling his erection come roaring back.

Tracey was now a little worried because it looked even bigger than before and this time it was pointed directly at her. Even though she already took his cock once she was worried about taking it in her ass for the first time. She laid back on the bed and held her own legs in the air showing him her holes. It was a tad humiliating to be in this position but she would rather be face to face with him than be on all fours or bent over.

Harry loved to see a woman submit to him and Tracey was doing just that. She knew what he wanted and was ready for him to do it. Walking over to the bed he placed his wand at her asshole and did the necessary charm.

Tracey had tried anal before but with much smaller toys and boys. Harry was going to be the biggest test of her life because she doubted she would ever find a guy his size again.

Harry leaned over her and with one hand he positioned his cock at her backdoor. He never took his eyes off hers as he pushed in for the first time. He could feel her asshole around his cock like a ring around a finger. It was a tight fit making it clear she had never played with anything near his size.

Looking into Harry's eyes made her feel better as she struggled to accept his size. 'How the fuck does Daphne take all this?' Thankfully he was going slow and knew not to go as hard as he went with her best friend.

It took a minute but Harry was fully inside of Tracey. He could tell she was getting used to it but it would be a huge struggle to take all of him at once. He soaked in the feeling of her tight ass wrapped around him for a few moments before pulling out. He pulled out so only about six inches were inside of her before starting to thrust in and out at a slow pace.

Tracey was relieved Harry was able to read her so well. If he fucked her with his full length and strength she probably wouldn't be able to sit down tomorrow. Only using half his cock was the perfect amount that was giving her the most pleasure.

Harry watched Tracey's face and could tell she was starting to get into it. Her jaw dropped and her breathing got heavier the faster he went. Her ass was tight and it almost reminded him of Luna except for the fact Luna could take all of him no problem. Maybe if they did this again Tracey could get used to his length and take all of him in the future.

Tracey really was enjoying anal sex, "Just like that Harry." She wanted to be vocal to show support for not just fucking her into Madam Pomfrey's care.

Harry took one of her legs into his hands, "Rub your clit." From her tightness he was getting closer and closer to the edge and he didn't want to be alone.

Tracey did as he said and wasn't surprised how good it felt. Her clit was neglected and needed the attention it was receiving. Her fingers were wet from her own fluids as she rubbed in small circles. "Give me a minute and you can cum."

Harry almost growled at the challenge but now he wanted to beat her estimation. "Tell me when you are close." He upped his speed once again since he couldn't go balls deep he didn't have the power he wanted so now he was trying to use raw speed to push her over the edge.

Tracey felt him kick up the speed and it felt wonderful. 'Fuck he is really good at that.' Her fingers were now furiously rubbing her clit almost like she was trying to beat him to the finish line.

Harry was closer than he thought he was but since he couldn't go balls deep in her ass he set his target a little higher. Without warning he pulled out of her ass, let go of her leg and thrust into her pussy all within a second.

Tracey's eyes went wide before they slammed shut at the massive orgasm that just hit her. She let go of the one leg she was holding and was now spasming around his cock. It was so sudden and unexpected it triggered her orgasm instantly. She could feel both of her holes contracting as tight as they could as the pleasure wracked her body.

With the feeling of her pussy claiming down around his cock it made him cum hard. There was no better feeling than cumming as deep as he could inside of a witch. Rope after rope was fired deep inside Tracey for the second time tonight. He enjoyed watching her face scrunch up unable to deal with all of the feelings that were going through her body.

Once he was done cumming he pulled out of Tracey who was still kind of out of it. He turned back to Daphne who had a front row seat to the show. "Enjoy the show?"

Daphne nodded, "A little disappointed she couldn't take all of you." She didn't think Tracey would have a problem with his size but she was wrong. I guess it was a lot to ask for even with her first time she had to cheat and use pain numbing lube. If it wasn't for that she probably would have only been able to take half. Since their first night together it was like her ass was moulded in the same of his cock.

Harry was tired even with the potion he felt drained from giving it his all. He climbed into the king sized bed laying his head against the backboard. He watched as Daphne got off the desk and walked over to her clothes grabbing her wand and casting the cleaning charm on herself getting rid of all the sweat and fluids before climbing into bed.

Harry was happy she curled right into his right side laying her head on his chest. It was a level of familiarity that was very welcome. "You guys did great tonight. You have no idea how much I needed this."

Daphne laughed, "Oh I could tell. You didn't have to wait for me. I wouldn't have been mad if you found another girl to spend your nights with." As much as it was nice to have Harry all to herself there was no way she could keep up with him.

Harry wrapped his arms around Daphne, "I have been with a couple other girls that I didn't have to pay but wasn't able to fully let go. I also haven't seen many ads on the boards lately."

Daphne knew from experience that draining Harry took a lot of work. "I know some girls have kept their circles pretty small now that they have a couple of regulars. I know the Carrow sisters are looking for a big payday. Due to their family everyone treats them like they have Dragon Pox. They aren't able to charge as much as some of the other girls so they are staying here to work through the holidays."

Harry felt bad so many girls were getting the short end of the stick for their families' bad choices. He was going to have to talk to Kingsley about it when he had a chance. "What about you? Have you been working a lot?"

Daphne shrugged, "I have at least one per week and none of them spend as much as you though. Only one guy other than you bought anal from me." She saw jealousy flash in Harry's eyes for a moment.

Harry's hand went down her back until it was resting on her ass. "Who was it?" He shouldn't have felt jealous but it was hard for him not to since he was Daphne's first anal experience.

Daphne swatted his chest, "No one you need to worry about. He barely lasted a minute and didn't even make me cum. I would pick you every day of the week." Most boys didn't have the skills necessary to make her cum like Harry did.

Harry huffed like a child for not getting an answer but had to take her word for it. "Sorry when you kept pushing back our date I was getting worried."

Daphne kissed his chest, "No I am just struggling to juggle school and my little job." She was thankful for finding her ad that night because of him she was able to provide for her family. Her mom was struggling to find work since she spent twenty years as a housewife. With Harry's money she would be able to keep her family afloat until she got a job after Hogwarts.

Harry enjoyed the intimate moment they were sharing but the elephant in the room was his cock was still standing strong. It was clear she noticed it too. "Any chance I can get one for the road?"

Daphne smirked and slid down the bed until she was looking up at his cock. Not wanting to be the only one enjoying this she looked to her friend and slapped her on the shoulder.

Tracey was floating still just basking in the afterglow of her orgasm and was snapped out of it by a slap on her shoulder. Her eyes snapped open as she looked for the offender. It was Daphne who looked at her and said, "Wake up and help me with this."

Tracey groaned but listened to her friend and was now getting her first look at Harry's cock. It looked massive up close and was shocked he was able to fit all of it inside her ass even if it was only for the initial thrust.

Daphne was already lavishing the head with kisses and licks as Tracey wrapped her hand around the base. Even with Tracey's hand Daphne could have added hers and there still would be a lot of cock left.

As Tracey started to move her hand up and down Daphne started to take more in her mouth. She would love to meet the witch who could take all of him in her mouth. After a minute she pulled away, "Come on Tracey now it's your turn."

Tracey switched places with her friend and was now taking Harry into her mouth. His hands were on each of their heads giving them a little push. Tracey went deeper and deeper until she had a little over half of his cock in her throat. Mentally marking that spot she pulled back before going back down. She bobbed her head up and down getting into the rhythm.

Daphne was using her tongue to lick up and down the shaft her friend couldn't reach. 'Damn Tracey can really suck a cock.' It was clear Tracey had skill and she had sucked Harry to completion before so she had no problem letting Tracey have this one.

Harry was so aroused at the sight of two witches slobbing his knob. Daphne was the only one looking at him, Tracey was in the zone and had her eyes closed as she took his cock as deep as she could. The hand on Daphne's head pushed her until her mouth was now working on his balls before putting both his hands on the back of Tracey's head. "Oh fuck Tracey keep going I'm so close."

Tracey's eyes opened and looked up to see Harry looking back at her. She could feel his buck up trying to fit even more of his cock in her throat. Noticing Daphne wasn't licking the shaft anymore she added her hand and started jerking his cock up and down.

Harry was about to lose it as his hands fusted her hair and kept her mouth as deep as he could. "I'm cumming."

Tracey didn't expect to swallow and was caught off guard as he started to fill her throat with cum. She had to quickly gulp down his cum to keep from choking on it because it came so hard and fast.

Daphne brought her mouth off his balls to watch her friend get a load dumped in her gullet. She was surprised it didn't come out of her nose from the panicked look on her friend's face.

Harry finally let up his grip and let her head go. Tracey came away gasping for breath trying to stop the light headed feeling from having his cock block her airways. She watched Daphne swoop in and lick the few stray drops of cum leaking from his softening cock.

Once it was clean Daphne let it pop out of her mouth. "You did a good job Tracey I was worried that we might have to do that twice."

Tracey was glad his cock was going soft because she was really done he had claimed every hole in her body. "I need a rest."

Harry pulled her up so she was curled on his left side, "Let's sleep it off." Waving his wand one last time two pouches floated out of his robe one green and one black onto the desk he had Daphne on. "Be sure to grab those on your way out. The green one has your Christmas gift in it."

Daphne squealed, "Oooh what did you get me?"

Harry laughed, "Just some chocolates there should be enough for you to share some with your sister and Tracey." It was the most expensive thing at Honeydukes. It was a three tiered chocolate box that had every flavor imaginable.

Tracey spoke up, "Just so you know I did this for the fun of it but I will take the money." It was true she didn't need the money her parents weren't death eaters so they had the same amount of money as before the war. That's not to say it wasn't nice to get a big pay day for something she really loved.

Harry laughed and held both girls to his chest, "Both of you got the same and there is a nice little bonus in there. Have a good Christmas." It was nice to know Tracey liked him enough she would have done this for free but he didn't want her to walk away empty handed. Both girls got an even one thousand galleons.

Both girls knew they had to sneak back to the dorms but could afford a few hours of rest snuggled into Harry. They all enjoyed cuddling naked before falling asleep if only for a couple hours.

The next day

Harry awoke alone like he was expecting to. There was still a half hour until breakfast so he got dressed and snuck back to the dorm before anyone noticed.

End

Hope everyone enjoyed it. Next chapter is Christmas break which will probably be a two part update. The girl is already picked and some people already guessed it. I am also thinking about Septima Vector and the Carrow twins. Let me know what you think about that.

Chapter 7: Christmas break Narcissa MalfoyChapter Text

Christmas Break

Narcissa Malfoy: Eva Green
Fleur Weasley: Melissa Benoist

Start

In the week leading up to Christmas Harry spent it at his new home. It was a mansion in London that hinted at his incredible wealth. The whole house was now completely furnished which cost a little more than he was expecting. In the future he planned to bring a lot of women back to his place so he wanted to impress them. His mind wandered to the first woman he planned to have over after Christmas.

She was going to arrive before lunch on Friday the day after Christmas. He planned to use every minute available to him until she left Sunday night. While he furnished his home he was sure to have stocked a potion cabinet. In addition to the standard pepper up potions he had bought a lot of anti-pregnancy potions. He really took the fact that in Hogwarts girls were on the potion automatically for granted.

As much as he wanted a family in the future he planned to sow his wild oats first. The last year had been going brilliant and it was sad he only had one year to go wild. 'Fuck you Voldemort if it wasn't for you trying to kill me every year I could have had some real fun.' Trying to clear his mind and not think of Voldemort he went shopping in the muggle high street. When he sulked at home alone it always ended with him in the bottle.

Harry was wearing a button up shirt and black slacks. His wardrobe was another thing he spent a lot of money on. Not wanting to wear the rags he had growing up and come off like more of an adult. The neighborhood he moved into was very affluent so he needed to dress like it.

As he walked down the street he noticed he got a couple looks from other women walking down the street. 'Too bad my house isn't suitable for a muggle company right now.' There were magical pictures of his parents up from the photo album Hagrid gave him. Also his owl was always coming and going and to a muggle an owl wasn't an appropriate pet. He never thought of sleeping with a muggle girl before but maybe it was worth exploring in the future.

Walking down the high street he went into a few shops and picked up a couple items that caught his eye. Close to the end of the street he passed a lingerie store and his eyes went to the mannequin in the window. It was wearing a panty and bra set that was red and see through. Along the edges it was lined with white fur in a Santa motif. His feet carried him into the store wanting to see what else the store had to offer.

The store was lined with mannequins all in lingerie that he wanted to see modeled on a real girl. There was a cow print bikini that was meant for a girl with giant breasts he couldn't help but think of Susan wearing it for him. There was another that was a pure black lace set with stockings that went up to mid thigh.

There was even a sexy elf costume that made him think of Luna. Since their little romp in the forest he thought of her often. 'If I bought this I wonder if I could convince her to wear it for me.' Now thinking of Luna being his personal elf was making it difficult thinking of anything else. He had already sent her Christmas gift which was a copy of a Potter Magical Creature Journal from his great great grandfather.

His groin was starting to stir thinking of his classmates wearing these outfits. The last thing he needed was to start sporting an erection in a store in his neighborhood. Behind the mannequin in the window he looked through the sizes of the outfit for one that would fit his Christmas date. He spent enough time looking at her pictures to know what would fit her. Once he found the proper size he also threw in a Santa hat and robe. He planned for her to be naked most of the weekend but he wanted her to be comfortable. The robe also had the white fur trim but seemed warm enough if the house got cold at night.

Taking the items to the counter it felt a little embarrassing handing it over to the very attractive cashier. She looked him up and down as she scanned the items, "We have complimentary gift wrapping service if you were planning to give these as a gift."

Harry nodded, "If you could just put it in a box with a bow that would be great." He watched as the cashier placed the items in a box and tied it with a big red bow. When she was done she added, "That will be a hundred and seventy five pounds." It was well worth the price to see his date wear this.

When he moved into muggle London he converted some of his gold into pounds. Handing over two 100 pound notes before picking up the two boxes, "Keep the change. Merry Christmas." A bright smile flashed across the cashier's face getting a nice tip.

When Harry walked out of the shop he walked until there was no one around to apparate back home. This was the last cherry on top of his holiday shopping experience. 'I now have a gift for everyone.' Anticipation was bubbling inside of him for this weekend.

Christmas Eve

Harry spent Christmas Eve with the Weasley's then after having too much to drink he slept over. The first couple drinks were at dinner with the whole family including every Weasley spouse. The drinks after dinner are the ones that did him in. George, Bill and Charlie were drinking out back and invited him to join them. Ron was busy with Hermione and Ginny doing something that he wasn't invited to.

Bill was getting properly sloshed talking about Fleur getting pregnant. She was six months along but it was clear fatherhood was starting to sink in. Harry did his best to reassure him, paying him plenty of praise. Bill was the most mature out of the Weasley boys. When he got Bill finally calmed down he stopped panic drinking. Fleur had already gone to bed after dinner since getting pregnant her energy wasn't the same.

Charlie was happy still working at the dragon reserve. Charlie told him about Norbert and how he was the half the size of the Horntail he went against in the tournament.

Since Fred died everyone noticed the light go out in George. Harry turned to George, "What's new at the store?"

George's demeanor instantly changed perking up at the change in subject. "We hired more people and we are starting to expand. We bought the spaces on each side of the store so we can knock down the walls and make Weasleys Wizard Wheezes even bigger."

Harry felt bad for George because he was still using "we" like Fred was still around. "That's great George."

George had seen that look enough to see the pity on his face. It was like a lightbulb went off above his head, "I am not crazy. The 'we' I am talking about is Angelina Johnson. She has been my rock after Fred died. I guess I also mean we as you too since you have us the start-up money."

Harry was happy to hear that George had someone to rely on. It was clear he was used to being part of a duo. "That's great George. I haven't been in the shop since the war. Has it changed a lot?"

Bill and Charlie smiled seeing their brother happy instead of sad thinking about Fred. They knew it was hard for their parents being in the house that held so many memories. Bill had yet to meet Angelina and she was needed at the store for the last day of Christmas shopping. She wouldn't let George miss his family's first get together.

George leaned forward, "Angelina hired a couple potion masters and they have been experimenting with some new potions that are going to take the world by storm."

Harry was really happy for George, "That's great maybe I can come by before school starts back up. Too bad you don't have a store in Hogsmeade." Too bad his schedule was so tight until Monday when they went back to Hogwarts. His whole weekend was going to be filled with something other than shopping.

"Funny you mention that Angelina is in talks with Zonko's to buy their Hogsmeade storefront. We had to hire more people to catch up on mail orders from Hogwarts but in the long run it would be easier to open a new store." George was in full business mode letting his passion shine through.

"Let me know if I can do anything to help." If he could lend his fame or money to make George happy he would. There was also the competitive drive inside of him to do anything possible for Weasleys' Wizard Wheezes to become the biggest business on Diagon Alley. After a few more drinks they all turned in for the night.

Christmas Day

Everyone woke up around eight in the morning and decided to exchange gifts after breakfast. He got his obligatory yearly Weasley jumper. He always looked forward to these because they were some of the only new clothes he got as a kid.

Ron and Hermione got him a set of dragon hide bracers. They worked for both dueling and quidditch, he would get plenty of use out of these. After he put them away he passed them their gifts. Ron opened his first and nearly yelled, "You have got to be kidding me." Inside the box were 2 gold passes that were lifetime Chudley Cannons tickets. Normally you had to buy new tickets every season but since the Cannons had trouble filling the stadiums most home games they had no problem making the deal. Hermione almost let out a groan knowing with two tickets she was going to be dragged to a few games.

Hermione opened her gift next and she could tell it was a thick book. As she tore off the paper the cover read "Wizengamot: All Procedures and Protocols". She was always happy for another book to read but it was curious why he got her this book.

"During Christmas break I had a meeting with Kingsley and since so many Pureblood houses died out or purged he has agreed to elevate some muggle families to the Wizengamot. You along with five other families will be sworn in next year." He had also talked to Kingsley about the money problems of the daughters of dark families and he agreed to bring it to the Wizengamot. To prevent those houses from dying out they could get married and keep their name. It applied the same to Hermione so Ron would have to take her name when they got married.

Hermione was shocked that she was now her own house. Despite her perfect grades she had been worried about what she would do after Hogwarts. Now she could pursue her own studies while working at Wizengamot.

Next he handed gifts to Mr. and Mrs. Weasley in each box there was a ticket for a magical vacation around the world. From the UK they would go to America then Japan and India before finishing in Germany before coming home. Just like him after the war the Weasley's got a big payday. Which meant they could get souvenirs and really enjoy the trip. Molly had killed Bellatrix who had the second highest bounty after Voldemort. They also got a pay out from the Ministry from Fred's death.

They thanked Harry and gave him a hug before he handed the rest of his gifts out. For Bill and Fleur he bought them a top of the line muggle made crib. It still took him two hours to put the thing together even with magic. Fleur was crying at the beauty of the gift and gave Harry a big hug. It caught Harry off guard seeing Fleur like this. It was a far cry from the confident Tri-Wizard Champion he met. The hormones were really taking a toll.

Fleur handed him his gift which was a bottle of French cologne. Fleur saw his confusion and it was clear he didn't know how to react, "Use a very small amount before you go out and the women won't be able to resist you."

Harry never wore cologne before but took the gift with a smile. 'Maybe I will put some on before my date tomorrow.' Pulling out another shrunken down box from his pocket and handing it to Ginny. She looked shocked he got her anything which put her in an awkward spot since she didn't get him anything.

Ginny opened the box to see it was a broom but on closer inspection she saw it was signed by all of the Holyhead Harpies that were on the last World Cup team. She thanked Harry for the gift and had to stop herself from embracing him. Their break up had been really messy but she was happy he at least thought of her while he did his Christmas shopping.

Harry quickly turned his attention to another Weasley sibling before continuing to hand out gifts. That went on for another half hour before everyone went their separate ways. Fleur had managed to catch him on the way out. She pulled him aside, "Gabrielle has been asking about you."

Harry shrugged, "I didn't know she even still thought of me." They hadn't said more than three words to her during the Triwizard tournament when he pulled her out of the lake.

Fleur giggled, "My sister grew up reading your children's books. When you saved her during the tournament it was just like the stories she used to read about." Her sister's little obsession never waned which was cute at first but she had finally reached her Veela maturity. Her little sister was no longer the innocent girl who used to chase her around the garden. "Anyways she is going to visit when the baby is born and since she has been asking about you. I was wondering if you could set some time aside to meet her in Hogsmeade." She wanted to help her sister get her dream crush.

Harry was getting the feeling Fleur was trying to set him up with her sister. "Just as a friend right?"

Fleur knew her sister had bigger aspirations than friendship. 'If she was anything like me when I went through my maturity there is no chance she is letting her crush slip through her fingers.' To sell the massive lie she just told she just nodded, "She just wants to thank you for saving her life and maybe picking your brain about dueling."

Harry could see a devious twinkle in her eye that spelled trouble for him. "Send me a letter when she is in town and I will see if I can sneak away for the day."

George pulled him aside next and led him away from everyone. "I wanted to give you your Christmas gift away from everyone." George undid the shrinking charm on a medium sized wooden box. Harry opened the box to see twenty potions ranging in colors and sizes. "Since you are an investor I thought you might like an early look at our new potions."

Harry suddenly noticed there was writing on the underside of the lid:

Endurance
Spunk Enhancer
Candy Floss Flavored Spunk
Double Dragon
Sensitivity Massage Oils

All said potions had a corresponding color so he didn't mix any of them up. It was such a shocking gift it almost rendered him speechless. "Is this for real?"

George nodded, "When Angelina came aboard she wanted us to branch out into other fields. After the war she hired a potion master who had been researching how to mix sex and potions. I can vouch for some of them but some Angelina and I haven't tried yet." Harry's shocked face made him wish he had a camera as his brain processed the gift. "Shouldn't be too hard for you to find a witch to try some of these out with. Just let me know if you want more."

Once Harry found his voice he said, "Thank you I will be sure to try these out as soon as possible." Once he had the box in his pocket he pulled out his gift for George. He tossed it up in the air for his friend to catch.

George caught it out of the air but it was much more heavy than he was expecting. The toy figure must have weighed ten pounds. Taking a closer look he saw it wasn't just an ordinary figurine. "Is this?"

"Yeah." No words needed to be said as George got a little teary looking at his brother's image in the little metal statue. Harry could see Harry needed a moment so he took that as his cue to leave.

His date was coming tomorrow and there was still so much to do. Before George's gift he planned to pace himself over the three day weekend but now he could really let loose. He was sitting in his own kitchen positively buzzing with excitement. Opening the box he reread the lid before taking out all but the Candy Floss potion. He had a feeling he should save that for Hogwarts. He had also been sure to buy anti pregnancy potions so he made sure there would be no surprises in nine months.

He requested his date arrive around noon so they could have a light meal and get to know each other before they hopped in bed. He had spent the last month looking and wanking to her picture but her mystery intrigued him. Going off her turn-on list he replaced his sheets with the custom Acromantula silk sheets. It pained him to admit to himself that he really liked them. He was slowly becoming more accustomed to the more expensive things in life. If it wasn't already obvious considering the thousands he paid for sex.

The next day

Harry slept in wanting to be fully rested for the day that awaited him. Around eleven he started cooking forgoing the heavy traditional English breakfast instead choosing to prepare two eggs nested in a bed of hash browns. And for the big finish he prepared strawberry parfaits layering the yogurt and granola in a large cup. It was a nice little treat before they got to business. 'Since she likes the finer things a little champagne wouldn't hurt.' Having a fully stocked bar was really going to come in handy whenever he chose to entertain.'

He was brought out of his thoughts when he felt someone enter the wards and soon after heard the knocking. Placing the finishing touches at his dining table before answering. Putting his hand on the door knob he took a steadying breath as he opened his front door.

Narcissa Malfoy did not know what to expect when she took this "job" only that the money was really good. When she arrived at the client's house she was not expecting it to be in a muggle area but the size of the house made up for that. Holding her head high she walked toward the front door even with her current predicament. She still had a feel of superiority about her. The client's manor was a little smaller than her own and didn't have the acreage they had. 'At least they have great taste in property...and women.' It was quite the compliment that a man was willing to pay the amount of money he was for access to her body.

The person who answered the door was the last person on earth she was expecting. "Potter?" Her brain couldn't process what she was seeing because it didn't seem possible her life could get any worse.

Harry looked back at her and for the first time it clicked he saw blonde streaks in her hair. 'Mrs. Malfoy is the girl from the magazine.' His mouth was suddenly very dry instead of talking his way into a hole he just opened the door wider. "Let's talk about it inside."

Narcissa knew she was the fly jumping headfirst into the spider's web. 'He already paid for my services and I spent some of the money already so I have no choice.' At least he didn't raise his voice or pull his wand. Following him inside he took her coat leaving her in a black dress that clung to her body like a second skin. Catching him look her up and down did fill her with pride that she was having some effect on him. 'I guess if he wasn't attracted to my body he wouldn't have filled my vault for a chance with it.'

Harry led her to the dining room where he pulled out her seat, "I thought we could have a little meal and get to know each other before we got down to business." Narcissa didn't say anything but sat in her chair and Harry pushed it in. Next he filled her glass with champagne which she downed the second it left his hand. Harry chuckled and refilled it before leaving it in the ice bucket near her before sitting down across from her.

Narcissa didn't taste the first glass of champagne but the second she was able to taste it. 'This is wonderful.' It wasn't from a magical distillery but she had to admit the muggles made the best champagne she had ever had. She made sure to memorize the bottle so she should have it again in the future.

Harry was struck by Mrs. Malfoy's beauty the last time he saw her; she looked to be run down with bags under her eyes and more of a gaunt figure. Everyone at the end of the war didn't look their best but Mrs. Malfoy now looked amazing. Taking her body out of the equation her face was perfect. It was starting to sink in that he had Draco's mom for the weekend. "I am happy you accepted my invitation Mrs. Malfoy."

Narcissa scoffed, "My name is Narcissa or Cissy if you wish but don't use that name with me." She picked up a fork and decided to dig into her food. They no longer had a house elf at home so her meals have been lacking lately. "Since you invited me in I take it you still plan to go through it."

Harry took a sip of champagne before answering, "I should be asking you that. Does this situation bother you?" He really hoped it didn't because he was even more turned on now. He tried to maintain eye contact as they spoke but it was hard not to sneak glances at her cleavage.

Narcissa was staring at Harry Potter trying to get a read on him. 'Other than being a typical man driven by sex why is he taking this in like it's just another day for him.' Now that she noticed he was much more smooth than she expected of a boy his age. "You paid for my time. I am a woman of my word."

Harry could tell she was still on guard about the situation. "Why don't we just talk like a couple of friend's and see where that leads us?" Harry didn't want her to be stiff and just going through the motions when they had sex. He wanted her to be the unchained animal he could see inside of her. "What have you been up to since the last time I saw you?" He didn't want to mention the war choosing instead to dance around it.

Narcissa could have lied but there was no use lying when he could see it. "I have been trying to keep the family afloat. I sold everything dark I could and called in every favor to not lose everything. I was kind of strapped for cash and looking for quick ways to make money when a photographer I know offered me the Play Wizard job. I was able to keep my identity secret and it paid pretty well. They had plans to maybe bring me back eventually but then I got your letter. I received a couple fan letters but when you offered that amount of money I just couldn't say no." Narcissa wiped her mouth after taking a quick bite of food after her long speech before continuing. "Other than that it's been rough trying to raise a son alone and keep him from making any more stupid choices. I guess I should be thanking you for keeping us out of Azkaban." She didn't want to mention Draco's name since she knew they both hated each other.

Harry nodded and picked at the food on his plate, "You are a hero I wouldn't have let them throw you into Azkaban." He knew everyone didn't see her that way but he would always be eternally grateful that she did what she did.

A warmth spread in Narcissa's cheeks at being called a hero. It was a word that had a very positive connotation which usually wasn't associated with her family. "Let me turn that question back at you."

Harry could feel the atmosphere changing, "It's my last year at Hogwarts so I am just trying to make it a memorable one."

Narcissa laughed just thinking of the absurdity of their current situation. "If this is anything to go by I'm sure you have been making a lot of memories this year." She could feel herself leaning forward and making a show of liking the spoon from her parfait.

Harry blushed a little under her intense stare, "I guess you can say that." Now he was watching her spoon the food into her mouth and lick the spoon. 'I know what you are doing.' It didn't matter if he knew because his mind wasn't in charge.

Narcissa had chosen to let go and just jump head first into this. The days leading up to this she was worried about the person she was meeting. Worrying about if they would be too rough or cruel. Now that she was face to face with her date she was relaxed and chose to just enjoy it. He had been sneaking looks to her breasts as they talked and for the first time in a long time she felt sexy. It should have weirded her out that she was going to sleep with a boy her son's age but it only fueled the fire in her. "Out of curiosity How many witches have you been with or has my magazine been your only memory?"

Harry had to do a quick mental count, "I have been with eight different girls but multiple times." It gave him a thrill to be talking about his past conquests knowing he was going to add her to that list soon.

Narcissa felt more flirty than she had when she was back in Hogwarts. "Hard to believe I caught your eye when you are in a school full of young girls." It did make her feel special that he lusted after her from a magazine.

Harry's breakfast was now forgotten and his only focus was the MILF across from him. "I happen to like older women just as much as the girls my age."

Narcissa was sipping her champagne, "I almost wouldn't believe that unless I saw what you were willing to pay for me." They were shamelessly eye fucking each other the tension was now so thick it could be cut with a knife.

"From where I'm sitting you are worth every last knut." For that answer he was rewarded with her long heeled shoe rubbing his leg up and down. He pulled his wand and summoned the bow with the outfit he wanted her to wear. He pushed the box across the table. "I want you to go into my bathroom and change into this. I will be waiting for you on the bed."

Narcissa was intrigued by the box wondering what could possibly be inside. They both stood up from the table and she followed him to the master bedroom where he directed her to the attached bathroom. Though not before he handed her the anti-pregnancy potion which she downed without a word. When the door to the bathroom closed she gave herself a quick look in the mirror and was a little disappointed Harry wasn't going to be the one taking off her dress.

Pulling the ribbon of the bow it quickly unraveled and she opened the box. The items in the box caught her off guard she had never seen underwear so revealing. When she picked up the bottoms of the lingerie she noticed there wasn't a back to the panties it was just a string.

When she got everything on and in place she looked at herself in the mirror and she had to admit she looked good. It was almost transparent so Harry would be able to see everything right away. There was a robe at the bottom of the box which she threw on. With her hand on the doorknob she took a big breath for what was to come. Most of her was excited knowing what was about to happen and a little worried that she was in over her head.

Harry was sitting at the end of his bed but now he was completely naked. He wanted the big reveal where both of them got a good look at each other. Moments after hearing the doorknob turn he saw Narcissa step out of the bathroom. His jaw was on the floor seeing her in his gift. He knew she had a perfect figure but now that she was in front of him he couldn't wait to get his hands on her.

Narcissa's jaw also dropped not expecting to see Harry naked already. She was frozen on the spot seeing his cock steadily getting bigger and bigger until it was fully erect. 'Merlin he is going to break me in half.'

Harry wanted to laugh at her reaction as she stared at his lap. "Lose the robe and come closer." He watched as she did as she was told and when she was close enough he turned her around to get a good look at her butt. It was the one thing he didn't get a good look at in the magazine. Words could not describe how good she looked in the thong she was wearing. "I can't believe you were hiding this."

Narcissa never thought her butt was one of her attractive qualities. Men mostly focused on her face and breasts. Lucius surely never paid her butt any attention choosing to just flop on top of her three times a week. "I wasn't hiding, it is just something wizards care about."

Harry palmed one cheek and spread it getting a good look at her asshole behind the spaghetti string over it. "Wizards are idiots." Knowing there would be enough time for that later he spun her back around. "How do you want to start?"

Narcissa was looking at Harry trying not to think of his cock laying against her stomach as well as her breasts grazing his chest. "I...I don't know." Her brain was frazzled not knowing what to do. The feeling of her pussy getting warm and wet was impossible to ignore.

Harry could tell she was struggling to figure out what to do. "I feel the same way there are so many things I want to but we have until Sunday night to do everything. Lay back on the bed and let me get you warmed up."

Narcissa nodded as she laid on the bed looking back up at Harry who looked very imposing. His chiseled body and not to mention the hard cock sticking out pointing right at her. "What are you going to do?"

Harry didn't answer instead he kneeled on the bed and his hands went to her panties pulling them off of her. It was adorable the way Narcissa covered her face in embarrassment at him getting a close up look of her pussy. Not wasting any time he lowered his head until he was in her lap.

She had never imagined he would put his mouth there. "What are you doing?"

Harry had never got a girl asking him what he was doing before he was about to do when it was this painfully obvious. "I am going to make you cum with my mouth before I start." Not waiting for a response he dove into her pussy not starting slow instead he was going to give it his all. Almost immediately her legs crossed themselves around his back. He was thankful she wasn't wrapping them around his head so tight he had trouble breathing.

"Ahh...what...no." She was unable to say anything else because his mouth latched onto her clit. Never before has she moaned so loud. She grew up so sheltered and married a very selfish man so she had never experienced anything like this before. She would have to ask him to end the weekend with this.

Harry was smiling hearing how loud she was getting after only thirty seconds. It was a good sign for how the rest of the weekend was going to go, the louder the better. Her pussy was almost dripping with arousal. Spreading her legs he went down further until he was lapping her asshole.

She wasn't ready for that and quickly grabbed his hair bringing him back up to her pussy. 'Mr. Potter must have gotten carried away because I don't know why he would put his tongue there.' Once he was back lapping at her pussy she started moaning again.

From her reaction he knew he was going to have to really have to work to make anal work. There was no way he was letting her leave without fucking it. Deciding to push her to the limits he started to use parseltongue on her clit while he channeled magic into his fingers as he curled them inside of her. Her pussy was gripping his fingers just as tight as Susan. 'Don't worry Narcissa I will stretch you out soon enough.'

Her hands were gripping his hair so hard she was sure she was going to rip it out. His tongue was moving so fast it surprised her. "I'm cumming." That was something she hadn't said in a long while. 'He isn't stopping.'

He didn't stop, he was actually enjoying himself. Her pussy didn't stop clenching his fingers eventually he had to stop before he felt her try to push him away. Pulling his head away he had to wipe his mouth before he crawled back up her body. "Were you not enjoying that?"

She shook her head, "I can't take it anymore just fuck me." Her elitist attitude wall was down and he brought out her slutty side. She looked down to see his cock sandwiched in-between them and leaking pre cum on her stomach.

Smiling he reached down and positioned his cock at her pussy. Looking back at Narcissa before he thrusted in wanting to see every expression. She had to bite her lip and fist the sheets as he slid inside of her for the first time. 'Fuck she was tighter than I was expecting. Poor Lucius probably never made you feel like this.' Her pussy had no problem taking everything he was giving her. "You are doing great. I'm almost fully inside."

She couldn't believe her pussy was able to accommodate all of Harry's length. When he got halfway inside she stopped biting her lip and chose to loudly moan. His cock was stretching her to the limit. When she finally felt all of him she could feel his cock pressing deeper than anything she had ever felt before. Her inner slut was screaming for her to tell him to fuck her as hard as he possibly could.

Harry pulled back a couple inches before pushing back in. He could see her eyes roll back into her head as he did. Her hands were no longer in the sheets instead one of them was on the back of his neck and the other was around his back trying to pull him deeper. "This is going to be a great weekend." Harry moaned.

Narcissa nodded, "Yes just keep going." It was hard for her to converse while she was getting the best sex of her life. The wet sounds of their lovemaking were echoing around the room. She had never been this wet before.

He took enjoyment seeing her head thrash around unable to deal with all the pleasure she was feeling. He could feel her pussy pulsing around him trying to milk him. "Look at me when you cum."

Narcissa did as she was told looking into his deep green eyes as she climaxed. From the twitching she felt inside of her she was sure he was close also. His next move caught her completely off guard. He shot forward and hilted himself inside of her before kissing her. The kiss was very surprising but also very welcome. As she kissed back her vision got blurry as she felt his cum shoot inside of her. 'Merlin never let this feeling end.' Considering she had a child it wasn't her first time getting filled with cum but it was the best feeling. Harry didn't make her feel like a vessel for his seed.

Harry stopped kissing her, "Can you go again?" He was a little breathless as he spoke already feeling a little worn out. He was a passionate lover and always put everything he had into sex. It was a flaw he had because while he was in the middle of sex he felt like he could get carried away with what he was feeling.

Panting she brought her hand to his face. Not seeing a boy her son's age she saw a man who was looking at her like she was a sunset. It blew her away how he could look past everything and see her for who she was and not the person she became. "Switch places with me."

He flopped over bringing her over with him so she was now on top. "Do your worst." He said with a challenge his cock still rock hard inside of her.

Putting both hands on chest she rose up. If her pussy wasn't gripping his girth so tight that none of his cum escaped. When she dropped her hips she felt it rushing back inside of her. Reaching behind her she undid the Christmas bikini and threw it aside. It wasn't two seconds later before he leaned up and took her breast into his mouth.

Harry liked the salty taste of sweat on his tongue as he took a nipple in his mouth. His mouth was rough not nipping or kissing instead it was biting and sucking. He felt like he could really let loose unlike with a girl like Susan.

Narcissa held his head to her breast, "You're sucking too hard." She wasn't ready for the attack on her breasts or how sensitive they were. Ever since she had Draco her breasts remained a sensitive spot. She didn't know how sensitive they were until he latched on. Harry didn't stop and even brought his other hand to the other breast. "You're going to make me cum."

Harry smiled and didn't let up from his attention on her breasts. He felt her hips stop bouncing instead choosing to grind.

Narcissa was almost howling every orgasm was better and stronger than the last. She felt his mouth switch from one breast to the other. 'His mouth feels incredible.' Narcissa's whole body was humming and after another moment she felt his finally let her breasts go. Leaning up he kissed her again as his hands went to her waist.

Harry was now bouncing her on his lap as he chased his orgasm. Her tongue was now in his mouth almost stealing his breath as he continued fucking her. There was no question she was just as into this as he was.

Her legs were shaking as he kept using her until he achieved his orgasm. Her orgasm hadn't even fully subsided and with his thrusts he was stringing her along into one continuous climax.

Harry was getting close so he sped up his movements and for the last thrust he brought her down hard as he filled her pussy for the second time. They stopped kissing long enough for him to say, "I think we earned a break."

A laugh bubbled in Narcissa, "I feel a break is needed." With that said she pulled herself off of him and laid next to Harry on the bed and for the first time she realized they were Acromantula silk. Curling into Harry's right side she felt his cum leaking out of her. "Sorry for making a mess on your sheets."

Harry put his arm around her and pulled her closer, "I got them for you. On your profile you said you liked the nicer things so I was trying to impress you." Pulling his wand he cast a cleaning charm on them and the sheets not wanting to lay down on a big wet spot.

It was a very thoughtful gesture that she appreciated. He was paying for her so he could have thrown her down on an old couch and she would have to take it. When she took the money she was worried about the worst case scenario like it was another man like her husband. Harry was a gift showing her what sex should feel like. "Thank you as weird as that sounds, this means a lot to me." Lucius never put any thought towards her happiness instead just pumping her until he reached his pleasure never caring about her.

They laid there and eventually they both fell asleep. It had only been two hours but they were both drained from the intense sex. They both slept for a couple hours before waking up around dinner.

Harry whipped up a quick meal and it was a very intimate dinner. They talked about childhood stories and they shared some laughs as they got to know each other better. She even told him a few stories of his father and she confessed she had a crush on him. Harry loved hearing about his parents and she had a few stories of James but none of his mother since they weren't in the same social circles for obvious reasons. It made him think what his parents would say if they were still around or what they would think.

After dinner he brought her back into the bedroom where he made love to her again and again. By the end they were just as drained as their first time together both giving it their all. There was still two days left and Narcissa couldn't imagine how it could get any better.

After he slept with Hermione the next morning he woke up alone. It was comforting to know he was going to wake up in the arms of his lover. Once he was out of Hogwarts he pledged to always wake up in bed with someone he was tired of being alone.

End

There is going to be another chapter with Narcissa or maybe two. Sorry I really love her as a pairing for Harry. After that I set up Gabrielle, but when he gets back to school he is going to sleep with Septima Vector.

Hope people liked it and trust me the next chapter is going to be wild because he will dip into George's present. Also quick note Harry doesn't wear glasses anymore, he is always wearing a wrist holster for his wand and he has some mommy issues. I like him to have an edge and I think since he grew up with no love he is constantly searching for it. His love of breasts is a symptom of that but him also holding himself back from constantly "falling" in love is the other.

Comment with who you would fancast as the characters or anything else you want to say about the story.

Chapter 8: Christmas break 2 Narcissa MalfoySummary:

Harry spends the weekend with Narcissa Malfoy

Chapter Text

Christmas Break 2

Narcissa Malfoy: Eva Green

Start

In a bed in the new Potter manor two bodies laid in a king size bed trying to have as much skin contact as possible. Their warm bodies helped the other one sleep feeling the warm affection from the other. Both of them were used to cold beds but now they had each other and they didn't want to let go.

Harry woke up first and decided to wake his bedmate up with a little oral sex. She had a pussy that he had no problem burying his head in. Yesterday he loved the way she reacted to his tongue and didn't want to miss another chance to have his face in between her legs. As Harry got better with oral sex he loved the taste more and more. The day he had planned needed to start by making her scream with his tongue.

Narcissa was not ready for an orgasm five minutes after waking up out of a deep sleep. He ate her out like she found him in Knockturn Alley. She lavished him with praise as he worshipped her. Her hand went to the back of his head trying to get his tongue even deeper in her cunt. In a moment of pure ecstasy she even blurted out that word as she came apart due to his tongue. "Keep licking my cunt." When it came out of her mouth in a scream she felt embarrassed she used such a vulgar word.

Harry looked up through her spread legs and his chin had a wet sheen to it. His damn smile was cocky and she wished she could take him down a peg but he was flawless. There was no instruction she could give to make him any better at making her cum. It was like every woman's fantasy come to life was in between her legs.

Just after that she wanted to go back to bed but Harry dragged her into the showers but didn't have sex with her instead washing her by hand. He took note of every spot that made her moan or twitch for later as he lathered her up with soap. That was not to say she didn't have her fun also. She loved rubbing her hands across his muscles. Her mind couldn't help but make comparisons between Harry and her husband. 'Or ex husband now that he is Azkaban.' Lucius was never in athletic shape but it was clear Harry was. His six pack and strong muscles were fun to touch much like what he thought of her breasts.

Her mind drifted off for a second thinking of what would happen if they met each other on a beach during vacation. As an older woman could she ensnare a young man into her bed. She liked to think she could pull anyone but with Harry there probably will be a line of women trying to do the same. His body looked perfect so she was clearly attracted to him physically and it was clear Harry loved her body as well. If this weekend didn't happen and they ran into each other in public, would they fall into bed together?

During the shower it was clear that he was saving sex for later. So she couldn't touch his cock which looked to be painfully erect. It made her heart sing to see the effect she was having on him. In the last couple years she was afraid she was losing her looks. Harry made her feel twenty years younger and like the sexiest woman on earth. Men's bodies were easy to read and from the painful looking erection it was clear he really liked her.

After the shower he made a quick breakfast where they engaged in another almost date conversation. It was a very casual affair considering they were both still naked as the day they were born. Harry did have a question he'd been meaning to ask. "Are you enjoying it so far?" For a moment his mask slipped.

Narcissa rolled her eyes, "I took you for someone who could pick up on hints like when I scream your name while I climax." It bothered her if he thought she was faking it.

Harry waved it off letting a little insecurity shine through. That's when Narcissa noticed that Harry just wanted her approval it was almost cute. In bed he was a dominant force of nature, pretty much Morgana's gift to women. Out of bed she saw a young man who wanted approval and even reminded her of Draco back when he cared about mummy's approval. She reassured him that he was the best she had ever had before the conversation moved along into other areas.

Their conversation flowed effortlessly an outsider probably wouldn't understand how they connected with their age gap. Despite Harry's age he had to grow up quicker than most.

Once again they shared stories, this time she told him a story about her and Bella out after curfew dodging patrolling prefect's to get to the kitchens. They managed to convince the elves to make them a birthday cake for Andie for her first birthday away from home. Narcissa was a great storyteller and had him wrapped around her finger with the more stories she told.

After the story felt the need to address the elephant in the room. "Bella wasn't always the picture of insanity you saw. There was a time she was a good person like Sirius. But she couldn't escape like Sirius and Andie did." All of her Hogwarts memories had her sister next to her so it was impossible to avoid.

Harry could see she was worried about his reaction to the mention of her sister. "I don't blame you for anything that happened during the war. You are a strong woman who did what she had to do to survive." He could see her holding back tears. "I understand the Bella you knew was different from the one I knew." Not wanting to ruin the mood by getting upset and saying what he really thought of her sister. He would never forgive her for what she did to Hermione but he could set that aside for the weekend.

Narcissa was afraid that this possibly soured the mood and ruined the rest of the weekend. It wasn't until his hand reached across the table and took her hand in his. No words needed to be said as they sat there in silence just taking comfort in each other's company. His smile and touch reassured her it was all okay.

After they finished their meal the dark cloud had lifted and it was back to business. She had even asked what he planned to do to her and his response was just a smirk. If she didn't already trust him she would swear that smirk would lead to something bad. But there was nothing he had done that she wouldn't ask him to do over and over again.

When they stood up ready to go to the bedroom but as she walked around the table Harry effortlessly picked her up. She was laying in his arms like a blushing bride as he walked her into the bedroom. Where he conjured a massage table and laid her on it. She was already naked but now she felt like a delicious meal presented to a customer half expecting him to lick his lips. His eyes went from her face to her breasts then between her legs.

She knew he planned on giving her a massage which was something she would enjoy immensely. When waking up this morning she had a hint of soreness from the previous day. His hands were big and strong and she imagined they would feel perfect rubbing her body down. There was no doubt in her mind where his hands were going to spend most of their time.

Harry summoned the massage oil George gave him for Christmas. He started by pouring it on her wonderful breasts and it had an immediate effect. Her back arched and the oil was going to drip off her chest. His hands quickly caught the oil rubbing it into her skin until the top half of her body was slick with oil. "How does it feel Cissy?" He wanted to hear what she was feeling partly to tell George how it worked but the bigger part was he liked to know if she liked what he was doing.

"It's so strong." Was all she got out as she clamped her legs shut. Her pussy was gushing from the pleasure she was feeling as his hands rubbed her breasts. His hands would rub before giving her a good squeeze that sent a spark right to her lower half. She thought they were sensitive before but now they felt ten times that. Stifling her moans was near impossible but it felt embarrassing to be so wanton. The final straw was when he pinched her nipple spinning her into the second orgasm of the day. "I'm cumming." Thankfully it wasn't as strong as she was expecting because this was just the beginning.

Harry was enjoying watching her expressions as she came. "If you came that easy then you are going to love what comes next." Pouring some more oil on her flat stomach he quickly brought his hands to her stomach and started to add pressure and rub her up and down. His thumb entered her belly button where he felt her stomach clench. It took everything she had not to cover her pussy to save it from what was going to come next. She was almost scared of the pleasure he could inflict on her.

Narcissa didn't understand how this could be possible but her whole body was on fire. As his hands rubbed downward she clamped her legs shut even tighter worried about what would happen if he touched her poor pussy right now. She could feel the wetness escape her the longer he rubbed her body and pool on the table.

Harry wanted to prolong it as much as possible so he massaged her thighs but staying far enough away so no oil would touch her pussy before the end. He was blown away by how smooth her skin was. It felt just as soft if not softer than some of the other girls his own age. "How is your skin so soft?"

Narcissa was trying to level her voice to answer in a dignified tone. "Ah I try to take...right there...take care of myself." She spent a lot of money on skin care products but it was hard to articulate that right now.

From there he massaged her calves which pulled even deeper moans from Narcissa which got even louder when he moved to her feet. 'His hands are magical even without the oil he could finish me off by just rubbing my feet.' She never got her feet rubbed by anyone other than herself but having someone else do it truly was magical. She could feel a wet pool under her that was from her love juices.

As he rubbed the arches of her feet and watched as Narcissa leaned picked up her head to watch. "From your reaction I take it you like the foot rub." It was obvious how much she was enjoying it and he reveled in her pleasure. His 'helping people thing' was never more evident than in the bedroom. Where he made sure every girl always left happy.

Narcissa nodded, "You are...doing a great job." He continued rubbing her feet for a few minutes since she was enjoying it so much. When he was done he dragged his oil slick fingers up her legs leaving goosebumps in their wake before dipping his hand into her legs and touching her clit.

The result was instantaneous her vision went white when he touched her clit with his fingers. "Damn it." It was the quickest orgasm she was unprepared for. Due to this oil it felt like her orgasms were being ripped out of her instead of having the slow build and it was taking a lot out of her. She could already feel her torso get sore from her muscles contracting over and over again. The pleasure she felt was white hot just like every orgasm he gave her. Then she felt his fingers go inside of her; it was all almost too much to handle. They even made a wet squelching noise due to her wetness that made her blush.

His fingers were being gripped so hard it was like she never wanted them to leave. He was sure to touch her G spot with it and he was rewarded with a very cute pant and huff. He tried not to laugh at the look she was giving him which was more of a half hearted glare. "This is just the beginning Cissy. Turn over."

When she felt his fingers leave her pussy she complied with his request a little worried about what he had planned. Feeling her breasts being compressed against the table was sending shockwaves through her body. 'This better wear off.' She was already past what she thought her pleasure limit was.

Harry poured the oil on her back and wasted no time rubbing it into her skin which was now burning. Everytime he added pressure it would draw a bigger moan. When he went to her neck and shoulders for the first time her breathing got shallow. "Is your neck a weak spot for you?" He took note of that so when they went to bed he could attack that spot.

Narcissa's face was through the hole in the table so she couldn't nod. "My whole body is a weak spot right now." It was the truth with every touch of his fingers on her skin it felt amazing. Despite the pleasure he did massage some of her soreness away. 'Before I leave I am going to ask for a regular massage.' Soreness was in her future especially since they haven't even really started yet.

Harry loved having this reaction. 'I am going to order a lot of this because it turned women into clay for my moulding.' After he lavished her back with the proper attention he moved to the part he was waiting for. Pouring another generous amount on her butt caused Narcissa's head to shoot up. Harry just told her to, "Relax."

"Not there." She said with a panicked yelp. It didn't matter that his hands were already kneading her cheeks. It didn't help that the oil pooled in her crack and she was suddenly aware of her asshole. She was able to do the math and as much as she wanted to deny the thought excited her. It was a dirty thought and one she never thought would actually happen. Narcissa knew what was going to happen considering the attention he paid to her butt yesterday. She heard rumors of anal sex before but it was something she never paid any mind to but now it was a very real thing. 'How can my body take him without breaking in half.' If she didn't trust him she would have fought him but it was clear it was something he has done before. It was hard to imagine a young schoolgirl taking his broomstick in their small bodies.

Harry just groped her cheeks enjoying the way it felt in his hands. Getting a little too carried away he brought his hand down on her right cheek causing Narcissa to let out an "Eep!" He would have been worried he hurt her but she didn't ask him to stop. He even saw her wiggle her ass at him almost telling him to do it again. The red hand print was slowly starting to appear on her skin. "Oh Cissy you little slut. You like getting spanked don't you."

"No I don't." It was the most pathetic whimper as she tried to deny it. She was kidding herself right now because everything he did felt good. Narcissa hadn't been spanked since she was a child but it never felt that good. It was an unexpected shock but it sent lightning right to her clit. With the oil she probably could have cum again with ten more spanks. Her inner thoughts were cut off by a wand being placed at her asshole and the feeling of warm water rushing in and the feeling of being cleaned out. 'He is really going to do it. I hope my butt can take this. Even if it can I probably won't be able to sit comfortably for a week.' After the spell did its job she felt him spread her butt and drip more oil in her crack.

His fingers pushed forward and were the first things in Narcissa's virgin hole. Her ass was tight and had no problem taking two fingers. "Please." Her legs were now twitching like crazy as the oil did its job. Just two fingers and she was already begging for more.

"Ah...feels...so good." She wanted to tell him to go deeper because as the oil went deeper it was like an itch that needed scratching. She had to stop herself from demanding to stick his cock in. There was still a little pureblood in her that didn't want to be seen begging for a cock in the ass. It was something that was the last thread holding on to her sanity. His fingers were already doing a great job because she felt close to another orgasm.

It was clear she was ready for more and now that she was properly lubed up he was ready to give it to her. His hands roughly pulled her from laying down so that she was bent over the table ready for the next step. Taking the moment to enjoy it he slapped his cock against her backside a few times and watched the ripple from the impact.

In the new position she gripped the table with all of her strength. She tried to look back to see what was happening. It was at that moment she felt his cock head press against her virgin hole. She blurted out, "Be gentle." The thoughts of his massive pole forcing its way into her body still didn't seem possible. If it wasn't for the massage she might have drawn a line at anal but now she couldn't wait to feel a new kind of pleasure.

Harry wasn't going to be anything but gentle. The last thing he wanted was to hurt her. With every inch he pushed into her the more she moaned. They were both in heaven feeling three times the normal amount of stimulation. The oil had affected him as well so it was feeling amazing for both of them. "Fuck Cissy you are a pro." Due to the oil he wasn't going to last long even going slow especially since she was contracting around him.

When their hips finally met and all of his cock was inside of her. "You are so big Harry." That's all she was able to say because it was a big feat for her to take all of him. Her body accepted all of him and her sphincter didn't want to let him go.

Harry was gritting his teeth trying not to cum he had barely started moving and he was about to cum quick like it was his first time with a woman. "Sorry Narcissa but I'm going to cum." It was so early he was sure she was nowhere close to her climax. He couldn't stop himself from letting the gates open and flood her backside for the first time.

The feeling of hot cum being pumped into her bowels mixed with the oil was enough to push her closer to an orgasm. The mix of that and the feeling of being stretched was enough to make her scream in ecstasy. 'I shouldn't like the feeling of this so much.' The fact he didn't pull out one kept pushing his hot cum deeper and deeper made her eyes roll into the back of her head.

Harry hilted himself inside of her and rode out his orgasm and at the same time he pulled his wand to summon two potions. He quickly pulled out and downed both potions one being the endurance potion and the other being the double dragon. "AAUGH." It was a sudden feeling but the two potions were changing his body. The endurance one was making his heart beat really fast and his cock somehow felt harder than it ever felt before. But the reason he was in pain was the sudden feeling of growing a second cock. From the potion name he imagined it was something like that but he wasn't expecting the pain. Looking down he now has one penis on top of the other both equally hard and equally impressive.

Narcissa felt him pull out and his pained grunt she was about to turn around to see what was wrong but he pushed her back down. "Is everything okay?" Not seeing his potion drinking she was completely unaware for what awaited her.

Lining both of his cocks at both of her entrances, "Everything is fine." Without warning he went balls deep inside of her willing body. Both cocks were being gripped tightly and he could directly compare the tightness of both holes at once. Even though her ass felt tighter with both of her holes filled her pussy felt more cramped.

She felt like she was going crazy when she felt something at both holes but was quickly brought back to reality when she felt two identical cocks enter her. "Oh Morgana what is this?" Doing quick math she had over twenty inches of cock inside of her. She never thought of being double penetrated before because that would require two guys and her ass which until a couple minutes ago was untouched. Now it was like a storm was raging inside of her feeling two cocks stir up her insides. The feeling of being this full was going to be something that she would spend many nights in the future pleasuring herself to.

Harry's hips were a blur as he thrusted in and out like a man possessed. Luckily Narcissa was moaning loudly and both of her holes were very accommodating. Her holes got even tighter when he double stuffed her. "How do you like it Cissy? How do you like getting fucked by two massive cocks?" If he didn't know any better she was taking this like a woman who did this kind of stuff all the time.

Her head was mush as she was getting manhandled by Harry. 'How is it that every orgasm is better than the last?' Narcissa could only repeat the same thing over and over. "Fuck me." It was a mantra that drove her partner crazy. With each passing moment he got faster and her body didn't resist. She was his whore now he could do anything and she would take it with a smile. "I love it in my ass." Her words were blurted out in the heat of passion. Never feeling this level of pleasure before she was almost saying it to herself.

Harry smiled, "I never thought Pureblood Narcissa would admit that she loved getting fucked in the ass." Her admission was turning him on even more knowing he was the first one to take her ass and making her love it. He was planting his flag on her forever. There was no way she wasn't going to remember this moment for the rest of her life.

It was a little humiliating thinking all of her pride was for nothing. Her pride took a hit when she took the money for sex but now it was all gone feeling him fucking her into submission. 'How can my life go back to normal after this.' This was sex she wished she had every night but after this weekend she wouldn't get again.

Her legs were shaking under his punishing thrusts deciding to kick it up a notch he started spanking her again and was rewarded with her cumming around both his cocks. That's when he heard her completely lose control and squirt so hard it was splashing on the floor. 'She is really losing control now.'

Meanwhile Narcissa was mortified that she completely lost control of her body. It still didn't stop her from having the most eye rolling orgasm of her life. 'This has to be the ceiling because I can't take it anymore.' Her body was starting to get numb, not able to take this onslaught.

Harry was losing his composure feeling the sensations of having two cocks both in very tight holes. If it wasn't for the endurance potion he was sure he would have cum four times by now. "Get ready I'm going to fill you up." He sped up his thrusts and watching her butt ripple only added to orgasm.

She didn't get a chance to respond before she felt both massive cocks paint her insides white. It was a dizzying feeling that was fervent. Everything hit her like a train and she lost consciousness. Sex had no right to be this intense and with every taboo out the window it made her lose it. Slumping against the table the only thing holding her up were the two pillars of flesh impaled inside of her.

Harry felt her body go from rigid to slack in a matter of moments. Pulling back both of his cocks dragged their way out. 'She really hung in there to the end.' Noticing she was starting to fall off the table he pulled his wand. Levitating her over to the bed and took pleasure seeing both of her holes gaping and leaking his fluids. He pumped her with multiple loads so the flow of cum from her gaping holes was plenty. With the endurance potion he was still rock hard and he was sure his new appendage was going to stick around for a few more hours. He gave Narcissa a few minutes of rest before he revived her with the spell Rennervate. It was really tempting not to wank over her and paint her body like she was his own personal canvas.

Narcissa was drowning in the darkness and was brought back to the world with a start. She was hit with all the soreness and fatigue at once when she opened her eyes. For the first time she was face to face with his pair of cocks. "Oh Merlin those were inside of me?" If one was intimidating two was unnerving. Not seeing them beforehand really helped because if she saw it before they went inside she would have fought it. Never thinking she could take both at the same time. At the same time it filled her with a sense of pride that she took all of him.

She wasn't going to lie; she had never been this sated before. The sex yesterday paled in comparison to this but yesterday had more intimate and passionate. Today was pure animalistic domination from the moment she woke up it was clear he owned her. Every moan out of her mouth was taken by force by his skill. His hands knew every spot to touch to get a response out of her. The spanking was a particular bombshell she wasn't expecting.

When his hand first struck her she wanted to draw a line but the glee that spread through her body was too much to ignore. Maybe it was the massage oil that made it feel good or maybe it just enhanced the feeling and deep down she liked it. Being manhandled and being completely dominated was something she never expected to like. In her married life she chose when to perform her wifely duties and she had to just endure it.

Harry laid down next to her both cocks resting on her stomach as he kissed her on the lips. "You were amazing Cissy." He couldn't help but act affectionately after what she just did to him. His lust was starting to subside and the heart melting affection was starting to come out.

Cissy really enjoyed the kiss but her mind wouldn't let her forget the pair of warm flesh resting on her. "Do you still need to cum?" She was now using a voice that she would discribe as a stern mother. 'Oh he liked that.' His pieces of meat twitched against her stomach. "Does little Harry want to cum in my mouth?" His eyes got really wide hearing this side of her.

Pushing him off of her she rolled him so he was laying on the bed. For the first time she lowered her head in his lap. She was thankful he didn't force her to give him oral. It was something she was never really comfortable doing but now she wanted to. There was nothing she wanted more than to suck his cock.

Harry watched as she took the top cock into her mouth as both hands held each pole. The grip around the bases were firm as she started stroking him up and down as she fit four inches in her mouth. He knew what it meant that she was doing this of her own free will and he had to stop himself from taking control. The image of fucking her face was a tough one not to make happen. "Grip it harder."

Instead of doing what she was told she let go of both shafts and scurried off the bed. Her eyes were scanning the floor until she found what she was looking for. Hopping back on the bed she opened the bottle and drizzled some oil on both of his cocks. There was a groan of protest from Harry not expecting her to turn the tables on him.

The result was instant and he was bucking his hips. Harry felt the effects of the oil when he fucked Narcissa but this was much more intense. When they talked about this later they would have to compare notes. When her hands started stroking him he was so close to cumming. "Shit Cissy I'm going to cum."

"You better cum in my mouth Harry." Narcissa popped one of his cocks back in her mouth and loved to feel him twitching in her mouth. As her tongue touched his oil covered cock she felt her tongue start to tingle. He was close to cumming and she wouldn't pull away. She wanted to taste him for the first time. 'I am now the one in control, Harry.'

"Fuck Cissy your hands feel so fucking good." For the praise he was rewarded with harder suction and it sent him over the edge. His hands went to her long hair and kept her head on his cock. Not pushing down instead holding her head in place filling her mouth. "I'm cumming!" It was official he claimed everyone of Narcissa's holes which only added to what he was feeling.

She wasn't surprised when she felt his ropes filling her mouth. Her moans were involuntarily pulled from her as she swallowed his cum there was something so erotic about the act. The slightly salty taste in her mouth was one she didn't mind. What she forgot about was the second cock whose cum shot up and landed all over her hand which never stopped stroking trying to wring him out trying to drain every drop of cum from his body. 'Fuck I'm drained and I'm still hard.' The potion slowly became a curse he wasn't prepared for. 'I am going to call a meeting and talk to George because this is a problem.' Both of his cocks were leaking pearls of cum. Narcissa alternated licking both poles clean while maintaining eye contact. After giving his poles a good spit shine she slowly licked the dripping spunk off of her hand. She never thought of doing something so lewd before but seeing his reaction was worth it. She was clearly sending him a message.

She heard him let out a groan as his cocks never softened. Her licking him clean probably didn't help the situation. But it was clear he was just as worn out as her. 'He paid me to relieve his sexual urges and that's exactly what I'm going to do.' Straddling his hips she made her intentions clear and with help she lowered herself on both his shafts. Once again she had that full feeling that was going to be stuck in her brain forever. When she was alone in her mansion and feeling the urge she was going to conjure two toys to feel this again.

They both moaned feeling the extra sensitivity from the oils. 'At least we both won't last that long.' With every bounce of her hips she felt him bottom out inside her. With all of her weight bearing down on him she felt every inch hit the limit. He pounded her cervix wanting entry to her womb. If her body wasn't numbed from the numerous orgasms she would have cum by now. Her pleasure was a little muddled but still just every bit as intense as before. But it wasn't just the depth that felt good it was also the rubbing of both cocks together inside of her. The friction caused by both of his appendages were electric.

Harry looked up at her like she was an angel this time he was unable to hold back. It took everything he had not to confess his love for her in the moment. This was the closest he ever felt to another woman their bodies knew what the other wanted. None of his past conquests felt like this as much as it pained him to admit that. The heavy lidded look in her eyes along with her needy pants set him over the edge. 'This is it.' His hands went to her hips helping her ride him as he stared at her breasts which were bouncing rhythmically in front of him.

She felt Harry tense up and once again she felt the familiar rush of hot fluid enter her. She was close also but instead of his orgasm pushing her over the edge it was his fingers that left her hip and rubbed her needy clit. The oil was still in effect so her orgasm quickly followed him.

They both collapsed against each other and they both had given it their all. She didn't even bother to disengage herself instead laying on his chest. She felt his arms wrap around her back and Harry press a kiss to her head. Slowly she felt him finally softening inside of her. "What was that stuff?"

Harry let out a deep belly laugh that shook her body which was laying on top of him. "It's from a new line of sex potions coming out soon. Did you enjoy it?" It was a rhetorical question because he felt every climax she had.

If he could see her face it was beat red as the events played out in her mind. "You are lucky I'm still in one piece." Having two eleven inch cocks inside of her body was something she never thought possible before this weekend. And she probably would have refused to try but Harry was a genius for making it happen. He had a habit of making impossible things happen.

Harry took one of her hands in his, "You exceeded my expectations. I gotta admit the two penis thing was intense but you handled it well." She handled it perfectly and as he rubbed his hands through her hair he wished he had more time. If he didn't have to go back to school he would have paid for a straight month of her services.

Narcissa smiled at his affections, "I am going to miss that smug look on your face." The smug look on his face from dominating her and knowing he could make her cum within minutes. Loving his confidence in the heat of the moment when he had that smile as he filled her almost to the point of breaking.

"I didn't think people liked smugness." Harry was glad she would miss him nonetheless. The fact she was finding things to miss and not just going through the motions of a typical woman who got paid for sex.

Narcissa put her hand on his face, "Weak people don't like it. I like a man who knows what he is doing and isn't afraid to take it." It was a subtle hint that she was grateful he picked up on. His lips quickly found hers and they shared a very intense kiss that made her toes curl.

It wasn't late but they both were drained after all the wild sex they had. Narcissa was feeling her eyes get heavy as the sun started to go down. The once bright room was now slowly getting darker. "We still have one more day, how do you plan to top this?" It was a dangerous question because she didn't know how she could cope with something more than this. She lost count of how many orgasms she had today which she didn't know was possible. She was used to one or two at max and here she was coming undone with just the slightest touch.

Harry's thoughts were now on the fact tomorrow was his last day with her, "There are a couple more potions but I think I'm going to save those for Hogwarts." If she wanted him to give her a repeat performance he would gladly do it. But he could sense she wanted a repeat of their first night.

"You better be careful. That mix of potions is a dangerous combination. I can't imagine a girl being able to take all of that. I think you would do well to find a real woman." Her mind was filled with images of Harry sleeping with teenage girls and she felt a little sick. 'Stop it Narcissa.'

Harry had to admit some of those potions were not options in Hogwarts. The double dragon was something that he would feel comfortable doing with Daphne. 'Maybe Luna.' The endurance potion was also something that he didn't think he had time for in school. Once he graduated and brought girls back to his place then he could really start to experiment with the sex potions. "Maybe you are right I don't want something to go wrong and end up in the hospital wing."

That little comment made Narcissa giggle. 'I wonder how many sex problems Poppy Pomfrey had to deal with over the years.' She was glad that never happened to her; she couldn't imagine the embarrassment.

Harry continued, "Since we went off the rails today how about tomorrow we take it slow like the first night." As great as the wild sex was today it was just as good as their sex from last night. Both scenarios were fine with him. His thumb rubbed the back of her hand, "I have to leave for Hogwarts Monday morning and you are supposed to leave Sunday night. But how would you feel if I ask you to stay another night?" He was a little nervous throwing that question out there but she liked his confidence so might as well go for it.

At the mention of another night her hand gripped his tighter, "I should go back home and see Draco before he leaves." She felt his chest fall as he let out a big breath. "...But I… can stay one more night." In all honesty there was nowhere she would rather be.

Harry went from feeling like he was gut punched to feeling like he was on top of the world. It also didn't escape him that she was choosing him over Draco. His free hand went to her lower back, "I promise to make it worth your while."

She moaned at that knowing he would live up to that promise. "The one thing I ask is for you to give me a foot rub before I leave. I don't know if I could live with myself if I left without another one." It was a small request but it felt like she was coming on top of this deal. Even though the sex was more than enough for her to stay.

Harry laughed, "Anything you want Cissy." If massaging her feet made her stay an extra night he had no problem rubbing them all night. Squeezing her hand one last time before kissing her head as they both fell asleep.

Next day

Harry let Narcissa sleep in the next day. He was up for an hour trying to memorize this look on her face. As great as her orgasm faces were the peaceful look on her face right now was better. 'She has a cute nose.' It had to be his most innocent thing he found attractive on a girl since he was just starting to notice girls.

Narcissa woke up naturally and looked up to see Harry looking back at her. They greeted each other but he noticed she had a slight blush due to his stare. Harry suggested having a shower before breakfast which was just an excuse to finally have shower sex. It didn't really matter since they were just going to get dirty all over again. They had even got used to the constant sex smell and neither had a problem with it. This time they spent a minimal time washing up before the sex started.

Halfway through the shower Harry took her into his arms and pinned her against the wall. She found shower sex clumsy because she felt like she couldn't get a good grip to hold on. Instead she just wrapped her arms around his neck as he held her up by her backside. His grip on her ass was strong, really relishing the feeling of his fingers sinking into her. He speared into her over and over until they both came as hot water rained down on them. They both loved the look of each other naked and dripping wet.

After breakfast Harry wasted no time after he cleared the table before sitting her on the edge of it. He had a fantasy of eating her out on his dining room table. Everytime he had a meal at this table he wanted to think of this. She was more than happy to indulge his fantasy.

That led to them having a break and sharing some drinks before heading back to the bedroom. The sex lasted for hours and it was even more intense and intimate as their first night . After the first couple rounds they spilt an endurance potion both wanting the sex to last as long as possible. It was non stop tangle of limbs as they reached climax over and over.

Narcissa even asked for him to take her ass one last time this time much slower and passionate. Laying face down on the bed as he drove his body down on top of her. Even without the oil it felt amazing which was a pleasant surprise. Feeling him drive every inch into her was something that made both of them cry out each other's names. Feeling him claim her ass all over again was something she would never forget.

Sadly she was still a little sore from the day before or else she would have asked for it again and again. Their movements were measured and sensual connecting them in more than just the flesh. Narcissa would never regret surrendering her body to him something she never thought was possible. She craved control but with Harry she was fine giving him everything.

When they were done for the night it was close to seven o'clock. She was supposed to leave at eight but she already agreed to stay the night. Right now he had her feet in his lap giving them a massage. It amused him that Narcissa moans were the same ones as when they had sex. After the massage he curled into her side. For once he wanted to flip the tables.

"Thank you for staying." Harry almost whispered as he laid his head on her chest. The warmth of her body was a comforting presence he never knew he needed. He was so used to being alone that this weekend was a window into what he wanted in the future.

Narcissa looked down at him, "Thanks for the offer... I was worried you couldn't wait to get me out of here." She was never more self conscious than when she remembered their age difference. It didn't make sense that he saw anything other than an older woman. The thought only creeped in when they weren't having sex because when they were she could see his attraction to her.

"If I didn't have to go back to school I would have tried to get you to stay for longer." He heard her hum in response to that. She did feel his affection towards her at this moment.

As his head rested on her chest she felt his mouth lick her breasts before he latched on to her breast. "Morgana, Harry you really love my breasts." Over the weekend he had made that love very clear.

Harry detached himself with a pop, "Sorry but I really do love them." They were both tapped out on sex but he still wanted to enjoy her body for a while longer.

Narcissa rubbed her hand through his hair, "You don't have to stop. It does feel nice." With permission he went back to sucking her breast. If she couldn't feel his penis against her body she was sure this was going to lead to more sex. Her eyes were getting heavier and heavier. His mouth was slowly lulling her to sleep.

It wasn't long until both of them fell asleep. In the morning for the first time it didn't start it off with sex. Narcissa woke first to a head on her chest with a small amount of drool coming out of his mouth. If she didn't wake him up she was sure he would have missed the train. It pained her to wake him up because he looked so peaceful and his arms were a pleasant feeling around her. Upon waking up Harry just wanted to stay in bed and cuddle before he had to go. They both were fine with that choice.

Harry had gotten used to waking up with someone in his arms, sharing a bed with another person who he knows intimately. At Hogwarts most of the time he didn't sleep well due to nightmares. This weekend was the best sleep he had ever gotten and he wished it didn't have to end. 'I'm sure I can convince the Headmistress to let me bring Narcissa with me to Hogwarts.'

It was the same feeling for Narcissa who loved waking up next to a young virile man. Also his silky soft sheets didn't hurt either. Everyday it was a struggle to leave the cocoon of warmth. When she woke up there wasn't that initial panic of waking up somewhere you don't recognize. The familiarity grew in a very short amount of time.

For the last time they sat at the dining room table this time fully dressed as they shared a cup of tea. "Thank you for this weekend Narcissa. It means more than you know." As he said it he pushed over a pouch with the rest of her payment. Making sure to add a little extra for the extra night. There was a little part of him that relished in knowing she chose him over going back home to see her own son.

It felt weird hearing that he was thanking her when he should have been the other way around. Before coming here she never expected the passion to light a fire inside of her. Now that her life as a married woman was over with her husband's incarceration it was time to start anew. "I will take your thanks as long as you take mine. I had a lot of second thoughts about this weekend especially after I saw you. Not anything against you, it's just you are the same age as Draco." She was rambling and all of her feelings were pouring out of her. Choosing to stay with Harry was something she would never regret.

Harry could see now that it was over it was all starting to sink in for her. "Cissy it's okay I get it." He looked down and was now staring intently at his cup of tea dejected.

Narcissa noticed his dejected look, "Not like that Harry honestly I don't regret anything. This weekend made me wish for a second chance. I wish I was your age." She stopped that thought there not wanting to add any more wood to the fire.

Harry visibly perked up at that. "I don't care about your age Cissy. I..." He had to stop himself from saying something that would have changed everything.

It was sweet that he didn't care about her age and she knew he wasn't just saying that. The second part she had a good idea of what he was about to say. Maybe it was just the sex talking but she gave him an out, "Let's talk about something else and enjoy the time we have left." Harry nodded and changed the subject asking her to tell him another story of her youth.

She soon left after the cup of tea but not before having one last kiss that lasted over a minute and involved a lot of tongue. She was the first to pull away before they went at it like rabbits again. After she left it gave Harry half an hour to get to the station. His trunk was already packed and shrunk inside his front pocket. The last thing he had to do was to send his owl to meet him at Hogwarts.

Going back to Hogwarts was going back to normalcy that would hopefully pick up his mood. He was aware he was brooding and acting like a kicked puppy when Narcissa left. It made him miss Sirius and wish he was still around to talk to him about this kind of stuff. While he was alive they didn't really have a chance to talk about these kinds of things. 'What would Sirius think of me being with his cousin? Really wish you were around to tell me you old dog.'

When arriving at the station he just boarded the train and tried to find Ron and Hermione needing to be around friend's right now. If he didn't just spend a weekend getting mind blowing sex he would have tried to track down Daphne or Luna in an empty compartment.

Upon finding his friends he sat across from them and listened to stories about what happened to them over the weekend. When asked about his own weekend he just said, "Watched some telly and relaxed before school started back up." A part of him wanted to tell his friends the real story just to see the shocked look on their faces. But he couldn't betray Narcissa like that; he didn't want it getting back to Draco and causing any trouble.

End

I hope everyone enjoyed this. I did my best to get a little wild. The next couple probably won't be as crazy. I think the next girl will be Septima Vector. I haven't figured out how this will end but it will end at the end of his school year. I always liked Narcissa as a love interest and I wrote Harry to have mommy issues.

I didn't originally plan for Harry to be so damaged but the more I wrote the more it came out. Harry never had a positive relationship and since paying for sex it's the best way he finds companionship. I think his mommy issues are a real thing and that's why in the book he ends up with Ginny who looks like his mom. Instead in my story he has an affinity for older women that's not to say he won't be having any more meetings with girls his own age.

That being said Gabrielle, Carrows, Su Li and Luna will be happening soon.

Also I have an idea about writing a chapter where he gets the resurrection stone where he can talk to Sirius and his dad. Then that might fix some of his damage and he could try to fix himself. Let me know if you want to read that.

Chapter 9: Septima VectorSummary:

Professor Vector wants revenge for how Harry treated Pansy.

Chapter Text

Septima Vector: An Older Jaimie Alexander

Start

The first week back from break Harry was swamped with his Head Boy duties along with school work. Since coming back to school he happily dove into any kind of work to remain busy. Doing his best trying not to think about his tryst with Narcissa Malfoy. He would be lying to himself if it didn't weigh on him every second of the day.

On his return to Hogwarts the first night sleeping alone was the worst. His dreams were invaded by flashbacks from the war and his deepest darkest fears. The nightmares made him feel like a child again with an active connection to Voldemort. As much as he wanted to find a bed partner they weren't allowed to bring girls back into the dorms. Not to say that he could easily replace Narcissa he also missed their conversations where he was the most honest he had ever been.

With time his nights slowly got better and by the end of the week he was finally returning to a sense of normal. Once he was caught up on all of his work and he had worked past the phase of missing Narcissa he decided to hit the board. The weekend was when he finally decided to make his move. on Friday night he picked up a post from the board:

Popular Ravenclaw looking for more friends.
Groups are welcome the more the merrier.

The back didn't have a name, just a room for the meeting and it seemed like she was available every day of the week. The mystery of the girl was spiking his arousal and his mind went right to Cho. He had some unfinished business with her. Back then he had no experience and it seemed like she was using him as a stand in for Cedric. Whenever he thought back to his first kiss he cringed at how terrible it was. 'I guess I should thank Ginny for teaching me how to kiss. None of the girls since then have never had a problem with my technique.'

Looking at the post in his hand he really hoped it wasn't Luna; he couldn't imagine her getting fucked by a group of guys. At least he liked to think he was special when she dragged him into the woods. Sweet innocent Luna didn't strike him as that kind of girl at least not before she dragged him into the forest and let him bugger her. For such a small girl she had no problem taking all of him.

The group sex part of the post was something he just couldn't get into. There wasn't another bloke in the world he wanted to double team a girl with. It did make him a little curious a girl like that would have been a total slag. She would probably have no problem if he tested out some of his Christmas gift sex potions. The Spunk Enhancer potion was the next one he was dying to try. If the sex with Narcissa hadn't been so passionate and satisfying he would have tried everything on her. That's not saying it was a bad thing Harry wouldn't have traded that weekend for anything in the world.

Harry had to be dressed in his school clothes for his patrol and from there he would go to the room. During patrol he was very aware of his cock half hard pressing against his pants. His body knew what was coming and it was clear he had a little bit of an addiction because he doubted he could go a month without sex.

On his way to the room a house elf popped in front of him blocking his path. His penis almost went inside his body at the disgusting sight before him.

The house elf bowed, "Professor Vector is requesting your presence in her office post haste." The elf was a grumpy one like Kreature because it gave him a look like he was annoying him.

Harry wanted to tell the elf to fuck off but he didn't need a professor trying to track him down and catch him in the act with his date. He was now glaring at the elf, "Fine can you tell me where it's located. I have never been to her class before."

The elf gave him directions before probably popping back to the kitchens. Harry was almost stomping his way to the office. 'What could she possibly want? I never even took her stupid class no matter how much Hermione begged me to.' Harry felt his mood swing from horny to frustration and anger. He had a four minute walk to her office to try and calm himself so he didn't take it out on a member of staff.

Since the war Hermione drilled him on being a hero and everything that would entail. Everyone in the country put him on a pedestal and he had to live with it. Part of that was don't do anything that would upset anyone. Having to be forced to be a role model was a lot of pressure that he didn't want. "Be the hero and celebrity that everyone wants to be around." Was the one line Hermione repeated over and over. People don't want to be around a complete wanker prick. When he felt like this his repeated inner mantra was, 'Don't be like Malfoy.'

That usually did the trick and before he knew it he felt loose and his breathing returned to normal. Before he entered the office he cleared his mind and prepared himself for anything. Hermione had told him about Professor Vector she was just as strict as McGonagall but since he was her favorite he never saw the super strict side of McGonagall.

As his hand reached out for the door knob the door opened on its own. Looking inside the room he saw that it didn't look like a classroom. There were no desks or work tables. The only thing that was in the room was a big desk with two chairs in front of it. Vector didn't look up from the paper she was grading instead waving her wand closing and locking the door before layering some privacy charms.

Slowly entering the room he walked to an empty chair in front of Professor Vector. Before he was able to sit down Professor Vector looked up, "Don't sit down. You are going to be standing for this talk." Putting the quill down she looked up at Harry for the first time. Since he never took her class this was the closest she ever got to the boy. That word wasn't appropriate now he was now officially an adult.

Harry was on the back foot not expecting the harshness in her voice. The look she was giving him was one that reminded him of the Dursley's. A look that he was something on the bottom of their shoe. "Umm…What is this about?" Harry asked in a level tempered tone trying not to sound timid. All of his anger and confidence was gone and he was reminded he was still a student in trouble.

Septima Vector looked at Harry Potter up and down. This being the first they had ever exchanged words she wasn't impressed. "Since the passing of Professor Snape I have been given charge of the Slytherin house. I take that job seriously and I don't like it when students think it's okay to pick on them."

This wasn't making any sense; he wasn't on bad terms with anyone from Slytherin other than Malfoy. This year he had done his best to keep his distance from the ferret so he couldn't imagine what lies she had been fed. "Professor I don't know what you have been told but-"

Septima Vector held up a finger cutting off his answer. "I am not an idiot Mr. Potter. I know what is happening in my house. The reason I let it continue is because it's the only way for those girls to make money." The look of realization washed over him along with his cheeks getting a little red. "So Mr. Potter what do you have to say for yourself?"

Harry was flustered not expecting to be confronted about his sexual escapades but at least it wasn't McGonagall dressing him down. "There is no point in lying but I always treated Daphne with respect. Ask her yourself." There was no way Daphne would turn against him. She always told him that he was her best customer and even looked to him as a friend. He liked to think they had a very real connection and that maybe could have been natural if their houses didn't have a rivalry. Dating between Slytherin and Gryffindor was an unwritten rule during his time in Hogwarts.

Vector got up from the desk and walked around it so they were standing face to face. It amused her that the most powerful wizard alive took a step back when she stepped to him. "Daphne is the only reason I am not dragging you to the Headmistress in front of the entire great hall. I would have no qualms about ruining your public image for what you did."

Harry didn't understand what was happening and the anger that was coming his way. 'What does she think I did to be this angry.' Before he was able to respond he felt paralyzed. Moody's voice rang through his head 'Constant Vigilance.' This was the first spell that hit him since the war and he was kicking himself that he was caught off guard.

Vector was quite proud of herself that she was able to pull this off. This was the best case scenario, the worst was him catching her and a fight breaking out. Now she had him right where she wanted him. "Mr. Potter playing dumb with me won't work. You can't weasel your way out of this one. I'm not Dumbledore." She ran her wand from his chest to his chin. "Let's see if this jogs your memory...girl in the wall. Gryffindor's Cumdump"

Harry's eyes were the only part of him that could move and his eyes got wide at that. 'Oh I'm fucked.' He completely forgot about the girl in the wall and it wasn't his proudest moment. It was something that was done in the heat of passion. Her barbs at him during sex had pushed him to get a little revenge.

Vector leaned back on the desk, "Pansy came to me, too embarrassed to go to Madam Pomfrey. I wasn't able to get your gifts off right away and was close to calling Saint Mungo's. I nearly had my head in the fireplace when she felt the plug loosen." She was savoring the fear in his eyes. "Due to her circumstances she couldn't identify you but I kept my ear to the ground. Before break I overheard a conversation between Daphne and Tracey. They both were giggling and talking about Harry Potter and his giant cock. Funny enough it fit the description that Pansy gave." Her wand was tracing lines up and down his chest as she talked.

If Harry wasn't paralyzed that might have made him giggle. But this wasn't the situation to laugh in. Professor Vector looked dead serious like she was two minutes away from casting a crucio on him. 'She can't do that.'

Her wand returned to his chin, "I pulled Daphne into my office and she refused to give you up. She said she wouldn't give up her best client's name. I asked her about what made you so special and she had a lot to say in your favor. It's the one thing that saved you. So here is the deal I'm going to punish you myself instead of going public with it. You are going to take it because you deserve it for what you did to Pansy." Leaving that statement hanging in the air before vanishing his clothes.

Harry wasn't expecting this and was now really sweating. She had full access to his body and there was nothing he could do about it. He hoped she wouldn't be cutting anything off he never heard if it was possible to regrow that particular part of his anatomy.

Seeing Mr. Potter naked was quite the treat in itself and he was by far the most attractive student in the school. He was made of well defined muscle leading to a soft seven inch penis. Placing her wand on the desk she wrapped one hand around the base of his cock and the other gripped his balls. She gave them both a very firm squeeze one that probably was bordering on painful.

Feeling his balls get squeezed wasn't a pleasant experience. Girls had given them a grab before but never this hard. If he was able to move he would have fought to get her hand away from him. He was doing his best to fight the spell but it was simply too strong.

Septima Vector had a smile on her face as she felt his cock grow to its full hardness. 'Pansy wasn't lying when she said it was the biggest cock in the school. It is by far the biggest one I have ever seen. Even though it's a punishment I might as well enjoy it.' She had been a teacher for twelve years and only twice she has slept with a student. It was something she didn't like to do but sometimes she felt that spark that she couldn't ignore. With Harry she didn't feel that spark in her head but her pussy was another story. Right now she wanted his cock more than anything. "Very nice Mr. Potter it's almost like you are half centaur." It was useless to try to pretend it wasn't massive.

Stroking his cock up and down a few times she reached behind of her to find her wand. She dragged the tip of her dragon heartstring wand from the tip of his cock to the base where she conjured a thick metal ring around his cock. This would make sure he wasn't able to cum and she could play with him for a while.

Harry felt the ring and felt immediate discomfort. It was clear she wanted revenge for Pansy and it was going to be a miserable experience. 'She is kidding herself if she thinks I can't get out of the ring when I'm unfrozen.' He was assuming that she was going to try to lock it on for as long as he did on Pansy.

Septima couldn't stop the smile from spreading across her face. 'It's like I have Merlin at my mercy.' The power she was feeling was intoxicating, "Get ready Harry your punishment starts now." With that she cast a spell that conjured a cube of ice at the end of her wand. She dropped to her knees and placed the tip of her wand at the base of his cock trying to get the ring nice and cold.

Harry was whining at the ice touching his cock and due to the ring trapping the blood he wouldn't get soft. It was very uncomfortable to say the least and it did start to hurt after the first couple minutes. Then she slowly dragged the ice from the base to the tip.

Septima moved very slowly trying to draw out his discomfort for as long as possible. She could feel her panties start to get wet looking at his magnificent cock struggle under her care. There was no doubt she wasn't going to sample the goods but first she wanted to get revenge for Pansy.

Even through the discomfort he was still looking down at a very attractive woman with her face next to his cock. If he could talk or move her mouth would have been on it by now. 'I can get through this. If this is the best she has I can win.'

When his cock was wet from the melted ice she cancelled the spell. Just to add insult to injury she licked the tip of his cock collecting a few drops of pre cum on her tongue. 'Not bad.' That was her first though before she moved onto the next stage of her plan. With another wave of the wand sounds of electricity were coming off her wand.

'Fuck she better not do what I think she is going to do.' Confirming his worst fears she approached him and when she was within a few inches he started to feel the electrical current through his cock. If he wasn't paralyzed he would have told her to stop.

Septima was rewarded with his whimpering getting louder. "This is the weakest I could make it stop being a baby." At most it was the strength of a strong static shock. She stayed away from his balls and the tip but the rest was fair game. A couple minutes in she could hear his whimpering get weaker and his cock wasn't jumping as much.

Getting off her knees she rubbed his head, "That was the worst of it." When their eyes met she saw the animal she uncaged. His eyes promised retribution. "Don't be like that Harry, this is a punishment for what Pansy went through. If you don't like this I can do my first idea which is an eye for an eye. How about I put some cum inside you and stick a plug in your ass for a day?"

Harry definitely didn't want that so with his eyes she was looking left to right as quickly as possible to tell her he didn't want that. If you told him that he was being tortured by a woman his money would have been on Bellatrix not a teacher. He had been under the crucio before and he was used to pain but he was not prepared for what was happening right now. If he wasn't paralyzed he would have run out of the room.

Septima Vector started laughing, "So it's good enough for a girl but not for you?" She mimed like they were having a conversation but it was really all in her head. "Don't worry Harry, that was my first idea until I talked to Daphne personally."

Harry felt the electric wand leave his crotch and he breathed a sigh of relief. He could only hope the punishment was finally over. His crotch was suddenly bathed in an intense heat looking down he saw Professor Vector's wand glowing red. The heat was sweltering so much so he was starting to pour sweat.

It was a little disappointing she couldn't see him squirm, she had to settle for his whines. Holding the spell for several minutes wasn't difficult for her but she imagined it was very difficult for him. All of her punishments have lasted close to half an hour so now it was time for an equalizer. Cutting off the spell she once again dropped to her knees this time was for a much more pleasurable reason.

Harry was relieved when the heat in his crotch stopped. He had been shutting his eyes and trying to imagine he was somewhere else. Almost a second after it stopped he felt something wet around the head of his knob. Looking down seeing a teacher take him into her mouth almost made up for all the pain from before. Despite the pain he felt like he was very sensitive from the ring around him but it would probably stop him from cumming.

Professor Vector moaned feeling his overheated organ in her mouth. 'If it feels this good in my mouth I can't imagine how good it would feel in my pussy.' It was a thought she couldn't ignore and she rose from her knees before vanishing her clothes. Seeing the lust in her victims eyes was a thrill she didn't know she needed before today. "Enjoy this Mr. Potter you are lucky to even get this."

Once naked she wrapped her arms around his neck before bringing her dripping pussy to his big hot cock. Pushing forward it felt just as good as she imagined. She was being split in half by a hot pole, "Fuck Mr. Potter you are so lucky I don't think there is a witch who could resist doing this." Moving her hips she took over half of his length in her dripping wet pussy. Looking down it was hard to believe there was still a few inches she had yet to get inside of her.

Harry's whimpers turned to sounds of pleasure which was a very welcome change. If he could move he would be slamming into Professor Vector right now. Her pussy was nice and wet but he wanted to fuck her hard and fast she would beg for forgiveness. Looking back up to her face for the first time he noticed she was a sexy woman. Before this he was always on the defense and didn't get a chance to notice her beauty. Professor Vector looked to be in her late thirties but still had a youthful look to her.

Septima was amused that his eyes went from her face to her breasts. "Oh you like breasts? I thought you were more of an ass man considering how you ended up in my office." Her breathing was getting strained the more she moved her hips. As much as it pained her to admit his cock was perfect and making her cum quicker than any man before him. Normally she needed the man to rub her clit or at least touch her before she came. Now here she was using him like a living dildo and it was perfect.

Harry was really close and he could feel the ring around his cock get tighter. It was clear he wasn't going to be able to cum with the ring on. 'Hopefully she cancels the spell soon.' Was the only thing he was thinking trying not to think of the pussy that was contracting around him.

"Ah you are making me cum." With a loud scream the professor came shamelessly on her students cock. She slumped against his paralyzed body still impaled on him. "You really have a perfect cock Mr. Potter." She could tell he really wanted to cum because his member swelled even more during her ride.

When she pulled herself off of him she watched as she left him glistening with her juices. "Looks like I have a mess to clean up." She had licked herself off a man before but this was the first time where she didn't have a hand pushing her head down. Dropping to her knees again she noticed his cock was a much darker shade of almost purple than before, "This looks really painful Mr. Potter maybe you will think twice before you pick on one of my snakes again."

Harry was now fighting against the spell more than ever. Her tongue was giving him small cat licks and he needed his hands free to grab her head and fuck her face. He never wanted to fuck a woman's face roughly but she had unleashed the beast.

With a look to the side she saw she had been punishing him for close to an hour. 'I think an hour is enough punishment for now.' With a wand wave she vanished his cock ring which she had to admit looked very painful. Before she had a chance to cancel the paralysis spell Harry broke it with sheer force of will. In one smooth move he smacked the wand out of her hand and grabbed her by the neck pushing her back into her desk. It was clear he was angry but he didn't act on it. He stared into her eyes waiting for a sign to continue. Even with the hand wrapped around her throat she leaned forward to initiate a kiss. She couldn't resist him in the moment; this had to be the hottest moment of her life.

She didn't get a chance to say a word before she felt his cock enter her. The difference between this time and the last time was that he pushed every inch into her. "Mr. Potter not-" She didn't get to finish because in two thrusts she felt him cum inside of her.

Harry was being motivated by pure instinct and what he needed was to cum as soon as possible. He had been edging hard for the last half hour so he only managed to get a couple pumps in before he felt his balls get ready to unleash his load inside of a teacher.

"Don't cum inside." It was useless to say because by the time the words came out of her mouth she felt him paint her womb. She hadn't had sex in a while so she wasn't current on her anti-pregnacy potion. After tonight she could go to Pomfrey and get one but it was a risk she didn't want to take. There was a chance he just knocked her up and it shouldn't have turned her on so much. She wanted to be angry but in her lust fogged mind couldn't be.

After a minute of Harry riding out his orgasm he started moving again. This time he was putting everything he had into his movements. He wanted to punish her for everything she just did to him even if deep down he knew some of it was deserved. "If you want me to stop you better tell me now." It came out in ragged breaths as he sawed in and out of her as fast as he could.

While he issued his ultimatum his hips never stopped moving. Septima wanted to tell him to stop but she had to admit he knew what he was doing. Even though he just came he was still rock hard and every thrust he was trying to force his cum deeper in her womb. It only amplified her fears of possibly getting pregnant. Her hand on the back of his neck was squeezing so hard she was sure she was close to drawing blood.

Harry was getting the hang of the woman in front of him. She was a stern and uptight woman and here she was getting dominated by a student. There was no lie she could tell herself about how she didn't love the treatment she was getting. 'Sorry Pansy I did my best to punish him but now he is taking it out on me.' This was currently the best sexual experience she had ever had. When she fucked students in the past they could only have sex twice and their cocks were only a little more than half of the current monster that was inside of her.

"I am going to fuck you until you can't walk." Harry had never said anything that aggressive while having sex before. All he could think was breaking her with his cock. He felt her get tighter with the threat. "I felt that. You really are a whore aren't you?"

Septima Vector shook her head as she felt her face get red with embarrassment. She was usually in control during sex and here she was getting fucked by a student she was trying to punish. Her moans were so loud that the whole castle would have heard if she didn't use privacy spells. Those spells were supposed to block out the sounds of Mr. Potter's punishment.

As he fucked her he enjoyed seeing her C cup breasts bounce up and down. Not being able to help himself he moved one hand to her breast and firmly grabbed it. His hands weren't gentle just like her's weren't in the beginning. As he pinched her nipple between his fingers he was happy to see her finally break.

She couldn't keep her mouth shut any longer, "Shit...keep going." The last two words came out in a whisper which he definitely heard. With the added pain she was so close to another orgasm. She was really worried about his threat now if he kept rutting her this hard she wasn't going to be able to have breakfast in the great hall tomorrow.

With a loud scream she came and as she came he moved his hand from her breast to her clit. She wanted to protest because the wave of her orgasm wasn't breaking it just kept rising higher and higher. 'How is he doing this?' It was a question she wished she had an answer to because he was playing her body like an instrument.

Slowing his hips he relished in the feeling of her pussy clamping down on him for a solid minute while his fingers never stopped playing with her clit. This was her punishment and instead of pain it was pure euphoria. "This isn't the end Vector not by a long shot." Her eyes widened before he flipped her over. Bringing his hand down on her ass for the first time he was rewarded with a loud smack that echoed through the room. For a second he was worried about going too hard but he clearly heard her deep moan when he made contact.

Septima Vector never had sex like this before. She wasn't averse to the occasional rough grope or touch but this was another level. Her body was singing for him everything he did only made her want it more. When she talked with Pansy about her night with the boy other than the plug and writing she couldn't say another bad word about him. She even saw her student's face get red as she described his cock. Words didn't do it a justice and now she was getting first hand experience.

He brought his hand down on both of her cheeks for an equal amount of strikes. His handprints were very visible and he could see her arousal mixed with his cum dripping down her legs. Leaning over her body so he was laying on top of her pressing his firm body into her's. "I say we are even but I bet you still want more don't you?"

"Yes more please." Nothing would make her happier than if he kept going. She was beaten at her own game and she wanted him to keep going. Pansy had gone into great detail about Harry and she knew he really wanted her ass. There was no doubt that's what was coming next. Never doing anal before left her at a disadvantage. "Don't break my ass." She wanted to add a please at the end but wanted it to sound like an order.

Harry knew he had her, picking up her wand off the ground he casted the proper anal prep spells. Just to add another layer of humiliation he casted the vibration charm before inserting her wand into her virgin hole.

"Ah don't… too strong." She was muttering nonsense as she felt something enter her ass for the first time much less something that was vibrating. He put so much power into the spell her hands were death gripping the desk as she shrieked in shock.

"How does it feel having your own wand shoved in your ass?" Her wand had very defined ridges and watching her ass swallow the six inch stick of wood. Just to add to it he brought his hand down on her pale cheeks. There was enough jiggle for him to get really excited to see more of it when he really got started.

Septima couldn't think straight, "Just fuck me already." The wand was too much to handle and she just wanted him to get it over with. 'Maybe I should have just given him a firm talking to and told him to write an apology to Pansy.' With the hard spanks on her bottom it was clear it was a little payback for earlier.

Pulling the wand out of the professor's virgin hole he was happy to see it close right back up. Bringing his cock to her puckered hole he started to press in making sure to go slow. He already made his point and always wanted to leave the woman with a lasting impression. Just getting the first three inches into her was a challenge it became very clear she was an anal virgin. It surprised him that she had never taken a cock in the ass considering how kinky she was right from the get go. "Fuck Vector you really are a tight ass."

It was a bad joke and she would have groaned if she didn't feel him inch deeper and deeper into her backside. It felt just like Pansy described it the feeling of being stretched was sublime. The deeper he got it felt like her itch got deeper. "Call me Septima and fuck you."

For that remark he pushed in faster until he was fully inside of her. When their hips met he felt her tremble at the sensation of him being balls deep in her ass. Letting her adjust to his size he pressed down all of his weight on her again to whisper in her ear. "Merlin Septima you have a great ass." Leaning down he kissed her neck before adding, "I can feel you shaking how close are you to cumming?"

It was not possible to refute his assumption she was in fact very close to cumming already. His cock was touching parts of her that she didn't know we're that sensitive. If he started moving she was done for but it was only a matter of time. "Close." Was the only one word response she could think of as she tried to tamp down the growing climax. She didn't want to have her first anal orgasm to be this quick.

Harry pulled his hips back pulling half of his cock out before pushing back in. He was used to women being responsive to his sexual actions but Septima was reacting to everything. The situation alone was getting her off. Maybe it was the fact he was a student and it was taboo or she enjoyed being shagged like he shagged Pansy. Only getting a few pumps in before the professor flailed around as she experienced her first anal orgasm. There was no doubt he was going to make sure she had another before the night was over.

Septima's vision went white climaxing so hard as a hot piece of flesh didn't stop moving in and out of her. She decided to just drive in and scream from the mountain top. "Shag me harder." The words were almost natural for her to say and we're almost a relief as she felt his hands go to her hips and speed up his movements. "Don't stop, I want to feel your cum in my ass." It all came out more natural than she was expecting.

Harry laughed at the debaucherous things coming out of the professor's mouth. "What happened to don't cum inside me?"

"I wasn't on the potion. I'm going to go to Pomfrey in the morning so I don't get pregnant." Words were just slipping out of her mouth. It was impossible to think much less lie as you were getting dizzy from the multiple orgasms. His balls slapping against her pussy didn't help matters every time it gave her a small jolt.

Her admission really caught Harry off guard never thinking she wouldn't have not been on the potion already. 'I am really going to have to be careful in the future.' He thought about it with Narcissa and got her an anti-pregnancy potion before the weekend started. Now he was in too deep and she was going to have to take care of it tomorrow.

Now that his mind went to Narcissa he couldn't help but make comparisons between the two women. Septima was a little younger but Narcissa had a much curvier body. He could make comparisons between their holes but what he thought of was his style. With Narcissa it was almost loving most of the time and with Septima it started as a spiteful revenge fuck. It almost made him laugh because anyone would think he would have been rougher with Malfoy's mum.

Septima had to rest her head on her hands because his thrusts got rougher and her head was nearly bouncing off the desk. She didn't know what changed but it felt so good she couldn't complain. Once again she was a hair away from the edge and it wouldn't be much longer before he made her cum again. Mr. Potter was in every sense of the word a conqueror and he claimed her body for himself. She could swear his cock was starting to swell meaning he was close to cumming.

With one final slam he hilted himself inside of her. "I'm cumming in your ass." Almost instantly he felt her ass get tighter accepting every rope of cum he shot inside of her anal cavity. He could feel the lust wearing off and all his energy left him. He was going so hard for so long it felt like he did twenty laps around Black Lake. Pulling out of Septima he fell back into one of the chairs in front of the desk. Now he was eye level with her gaping asshole that was struggling to close as his cum started to drip out of her. He could see her back heaving as she was trying to catch her breath.

Feeling his weight leave her and the chair behind her creak she figured he was finally spent. 'He lived up to his word I probably won't be able to walk properly tomorrow.' The soreness was already starting to creep in now that the adrenaline was wearing off. It took a minute to catch her breath before she rolled over and looked at Harry post coital. He was by far her most attractive lover.

Harry was looking back at the professor and now it was the awkward phase where they both did things that escalated the situation. They both probably did things that pushed the limits past what they were comfortable with. "I'm sorry if I got a little carried away."

Septima saw him go back to normal; he was no longer the lion who mounted her and imposed his will on her. "Well if you are handing out apologies I would ask you to write one to Pansy." Looking down felt his essence leak out of her. "This wasn't exactly the punishment I had in mind when I found out your identity." It was amusing to see his eyes keep flicking to her breasts, pussy and eyes.

"I will write her an apology. I didn't mean to cause her any lasting discomfort. I should have conducted myself better and I am sorry." He was pretty new to sex then when there was a veil of anonymity he acted poorly. Catching her eyes were now completely focused on his soft cock, "Don't start something you can't finish." He said in a warning tone.

Septima couldn't help her response to seeing his wet cum covered cock. "Since my punishment worked and you see the error of your ways I will reward you." Hopping off her desk she dropped to her knees in front of his chair. In the soft state it was a manageable size. Working quickly she plunged her head down trying to get all of his soft seven inches into her mouth. Even soft he was already pressing the back of her throat.

Harry groaned as he felt her take all of him in her mouth. Normally he was always hard and girls struggled to take all of his length. "Damn I need to get in trouble more often." He saw her eyes glare at him as she bobbed her head as he got harder. Her glare made his cock twitch in her mouth.

Septima was now very aware she was unable to take all of him in her mouth now that he was back to full mast. Testing her limits she tried to deepthroat all of him but unsurprisingly she was unable to take it all. Pride filled her for the fact she could take a little over half with no problem. Her hand was almost a blur as she stroked the part she couldn't reach. 'Depending how I feel tomorrow I might need a reason to drag him back in here next week.'

Now that Harry had full use of his hands he put them on the back of her head. His fingers threaded through her hair resisting the urge to push her down. Choosing to rub her head trying sugar instead of spice. "You are a real good cock sucker Septima." He couldn't stop his mind from imagining her doing this to a lot of other students over the years. Maybe that's how she got so good at blowjobs.

She just moaned at the compliment as she continued sucking him off. All that was fueling her now was trying to give him the best blowjob of his life. She wanted him to remember this like she was going to. There was no doubt next time she had some alone time she was going to masterbate to the memory of tonight.

It took a couple minutes of hard work but she started to feel the telltale signs of his upcoming orgasm. The hands on the back of her head fisting her hair. She heard him let out a big groan before she felt his hands stopping her from pulling away. He fired rope after rope down her gullet which she happily swallowed.

Once his orgasm passed he dropped his hands from her head. After she was properly satisfied with her clean up she pulled away and wiped the trails of saliva from the corners of her mouth. Looking at the clock in the room he didn't realize two hours had passed. It was now close to eleven o'clock at night. "This was not how I expected the night to go."

Septima had to hold out a hand for him to help her to her feet. Even when she was on her feet it didn't get any better. "I might need your help to get to bed." She didn't know if she felt like an invalid or an old woman at that moment. Thankfully her bedroom was attached to her office so they wouldn't have to walk far.

It wasn't exactly an invitation but that's the way he was taking it. Sweeping her off her feet he had no problem supporting all of her weight. Over Christmas break he got used to picking up and carrying Narcissa around his house. Walking to the door behind her desk he kicked it open and walked her to the bed.

Septima found his smile infuriating that he was so pleased with himself. Smacking him in the chest she said, "Stop smiling." He laid her down on her bed but then did something she wasn't expecting. Harry climbed into bed next to her. "No Harry you can't sleep here."

Harry was really hoping he could slip into bed and sleep next to a real person again. "It's late, I promise I will be gone before breakfast." He was really hoping he wore her down enough that she would say yes.

Septima tried to be stern but after a few awkward silent moments she caved. "Fine but if this is just an excuse to try to have sex in the morning you better leave now." He didn't respond; instead he slid next to her and put an arm around her. She almost didn't want to believe that this was going to be platonic. "I swear Harry I am deadly serious."

Harry positioned her so her head was resting on his chest and his arm was around her. "No tricks. I just get lonely at night and like the company." It felt nice sleeping next to someone. It is amazing how important this aspect of companionship became recently.

Septima wanted to scowl thinking she was getting played. "You are lucky my office and room are the only ones on this floor. If there was a chance someone could see you I would kick you out right now." It pained her to admit that so far she was really enjoying it so far. His fingers were brushing down her arms before they grazed down her ribs down to her hip. "That feels nice." It took her mind off of the full throbbing between her legs.

Never stopping his hands he asked, "Something has been bothering me. If you know what is going on with your students why haven't you stopped it?" He couldn't imagine McGonagall being okay with that no matter the reason.

Septima groaned not thinking he was going to get serious before bed. "At first I tried. The Carrow sisters were the first that I caught and they had a good argument to let it continue. I know most Slytherin girls are whoring themselves out but I make sure that they are treated like they deserve. Just because they came from dark families doesn't mean they are any less human."

That was something Harry agreed with, "So am I the only one you punished for going too far?"

"No there were a couple others but you were a special case. The punishment I usually give out is having a house elf slip in a potion into their drink. While they are at Hogwarts they won't be a problem for those girls again. The Headmistress can never know about what is going on so it's on me to protect my girls."

Harry let out a small chuckle hearing of those other guys' misfortunes. Daphne had never told him that she was mistreated just that some guys were jerks. But when he thought of Pansy it was easy to see how some people went too far. "Just so you know over Christmas break I talked to the Minister and he agreed to return some money to the daughters of dark families and make it so they can marry and keep their family name. There will be letters sent out at the end of the year."

That was a statement that made her melt into him even harder. It meant a lot that he stuck his neck out for her students. 'I guess this is why McGonagall and Daphne spoke so highly of him.' Despite winning the war it was clear it all didn't go to his head. The exhaustion was really starting to set in and she was moments away from falling asleep. "I don't want to see you when I wake up."

"That hurts… but don't worry I will be out of here by the time you wake up." He woke up early anyways so it was going to be no problem scurrying out of here before breakfast. He doubted Hermione or Ron would even notice he was gone. After a few minutes he felt her fall asleep in his arms. 'This was not how I expected the night to go. Well I expected the sex but not with a teacher. Thank Merlin I don't take Arithmancy or he would never be able to look her in the eye again.' On second thought her eyes wouldn't be the problem it would be seeing her body knowing what he did to it. 'She is really fit for a teacher.'

Moments later he joined her in sleep finding it much easier to fall asleep with another person in bed or maybe it was the exhaustion.

When Septima Vector woke up she was glad she was alone and at the same time a little disappointed. She felt more rested than she was expecting. Looking to her side table there were two letters and her wand. Picking up her wand she blushed remembering where it had been last night. 'I will have to clean this after I visit Madam Pomfrey.' Moving to get her wand made her hiss in pain. Harry had really gone all out last night and her body wasn't used to it. Both of her holes still felt stretched and more importantly empty. It was going to be a daily struggle not to find reasons to drag Mr. Potter back in here. Even just sitting on her bed she felt a little pain in her cheeks from the spanking she took. 'I hope Mr. Potter woke up in a little pain from the punishment last night.'

Clearing the sex from her mind she cast a tempus spell and saw she slept in past breakfast. 'Not a big deal. It's the weekend so I don't have classes.'

Picking up the top letter it was clearly addressed to her.

Morning sleepy head
I thought I would wake you when I got out of bed but I must have really worn you out. Before I left I cleaned up your office. We left quite a mess. I hope we can do this again sometime.

The letter made her roll her eyes. 'How can I be angry and horny at the same time?' Cleaning the classroom had been the first thing on her to do list because she distinctly remembered cum dripping out of her onto her desk and floor. She read the second letter which was addressed to Pansy. It was a very nice apology letter that hopefully made Pansy feel better. It had been a couple months so she was sure Pansy's anger had subsided. 'She better be happy with this considering what I had to go through to get it. Now I need to get to the hospital wing.' Thankfully she was able to walk this morning just with a small limp.

At breakfast

Harry's eyes constantly looked from his food to the staff table. He waited around a little longer than necessary to see if she showed up but it looked like she slept through breakfast. 'She was drooling pretty hard on me this morning.' He woke up completely rested and if Professor Vector was awake and willing he could have had a quick morning shag. His morning wood was tenting the blankets pretty hard and it took a while before it died down considering he had a woman next to him. Instead he was going to settle for finding a post on the board for tonight.

End

Hope everyone liked this chapter. I know it gets a little weird but it was a tough thinking of a way that it would lead to sex. I also wanted Harry to be pushed to his limits and to get a little comeuppance for the Pansy chapter. I did get some reviews not liking how Harry treated Pansy. Since Harry was new to paying for sex and a little drunk with power after Daphne I wanted him to be a little of a dick.

I was planning on making the Carrows the next chapter but will be making the Ravenclaw next. I haven't decided if it's going to be Cho or Su Li but I am leaning Su Li so Harry isn't dealing with any emotions.

Would love to hear your feedback on my casting or what you liked about the chapter. I wanted her to be younger than 50 or else I would have picked Elizabeth Hurley as Septima Vector.

Chapter 10: Su LiSummary:

Harry finds Su Li's post and is in for a treat or the other way around

Chapter Text

Su Li: 18 year old Brenda Song

Wow I got a lot of hate for the last chapter. I get some of the hate because Harry should have always been the dominant. I thought when Harry turned the tables it would be enough to win people back. I hope everyone stuck around for this chapter. I have listened to your concerns and it won't happen again. From here on out it will be like the chapters before.

Start

Despite having wild sex last night with a professor Harry still woke up horny. If Septima woke up and wanted to have sex there would have been no stopping him. It was Sunday so he had one last free day before classes started back up on Monday. He couldn't wait until tonight he decided he was going to try some more of the of the sex potions he got for Christmas.

The endurance one was out of the question but the other ones were on the table. 'I forgot I had these last night. I hope she reaches out again because the double dragon has her name all over it.' The image of taking Professor Vector in both holes at once and pumping them full of his baby batter was making him hard all over again.

He knew he only had one potion left so part of his day was spent sending George a letter requesting more. He also went into detail about how brilliant the potion was. When it went on the market there was no doubt it was going to be a bestseller. The only thing he didn't share is that he tested the potion out with Malfoy's mum. George would never be able to keep that secret under his hat for long. The last thing he needed was to hurt Narcissa's reputation by blabbing about their time together. Plus he didn't want to hurt her feelings that he saw her anything less than amazing.

While he was writing George's letter he was tempted to write another letter to Narcissa. He quickly dismissed the idea thinking that he would come off too needy. 'We had a transaction, that's it. Stop fooling yourself thinking it was something more.' It always felt weird tying a letter to another owl that wasn't Hedwig. He did love his new owl but no owl could take the place of his first owl.

Trying to kill time during the day made the day feel longer somehow. After breakfast and visiting the owlery he tried jogging around Black Lake to clear his head. Even after four laps around the lake his mind was racing with anxiety. Professor Vector not showing up to breakfast was funny at first but then he got scared that he went a little overboard.

Before lunch he checked the Marauder's Map and saw that she was in the hospital wing. He remembered that she said she needed to get an anti-pregnancy potion. Hopefully that's all she needed.

When he saw her at the staff table for lunch he couldn't help but stare at her until she acknowledged him. It didn't take long for her to look at the Gryffindor table and seek him out. They both locked eyes and he was happy to see her give a little smile as her face got a little red before she focused on her food.

Harry was relieved seeing her smile; it took all of his anxiety away. He caught her sneaking glances at him every couple minutes. 'I bet she is soaking wet right now.' When he wrote her letter he let it be known that he wouldn't mind if she wanted a repeat performance. Getting caught up in the moment he couldn't tell if she normally liked rough or if she got caught up in the moment. 'Maybe I helped her find a new fetish.'

After lunch he went back to the dorm to get a quick nap in. After his jog and waking up so early he needed a quick power nap before tonight. Apparently he really needed it because he woke up when it was already dark out. Checking the time it was late enough that maybe he could make his way to the room on the back of the post.

The room was on the third floor which hadn't really been used since his first year. On his way to meet up he saw a group of five Hufflepuff boys walk out of the room he was walking to. It made him a little worried about what he was walking into. Opening the door he saw Su Li looking in the mirror but her face and chest was covered with semen. "Hello?"

Su Li heard the door open, "You boys forget something?" When she turned around she was face to face with Harry Potter. "Holy shit it's Harry Potter." Her biggest crush was in front of her. It made her completely forget that she was covered in a bukkake. This was her first time this year getting a good look at him. After the war he looked more grisled and had an air of danger about him.

Harry had seen people get starstruck but never when they were this much of a mess. Su Li's eye makeup was streaking down her face in addition to the ropes of cum that were dripping off her face. He couldn't resist looking down to see her B cup breasts were also glazed with ropes of cum. Pointing to his face he said, "You got a little something on your face."

Su Li was brought back to reality of the situation, "Oh yeah sorry give me one second." With a wave of her wand the semen disappeared and she turned around to reapply her makeup giving Harry a nice view of her ass. It was the standard Hogwarts skirt and unsexy white panties.

Harry couldn't resist staring at her ass which was barely covered by her Ravenclaw skirt. Her panties definitely are not the sexy ones he was used to. "Is this a bad time? I can come back later." It was clear she just got done working and maybe she was done for the night.

Su Li quickly turned around with her hands up, "No no no don't go just take a seat I will be with you in a second." This was the first time she was really excited for a client. When she started doing this it was just for the fun and practice but now she was the blowjob queen of Hogwarts. Every night there was a line of guys twenty galleons a pop but she would do Harry Potter for free.

Harry made sure to cast a scourgify on the chair before he sat down. He even cast a second one at the ground to get rid of the cum that didn't make it on to her body. Taking a look around the room that she had written on the black board.

Blowjob Queen
Blowjob 20 galleons
Swallow 10 galleons
Handjobs 5 galleons
Facials are free

"So you only do blowjobs?" It struck Harry as a little odd since Daphne told him that vaginal sex made her the most money. He was already so hard he was ready to pay any price to get in her tight body.

Su Li put the finishing touches on her makeup and put on a purple lipstick. She even took out her ponytail and did her hair up in pigtails. Turning around she answered, "Yes I am going to get married after I graduate and I need to remain pure. The contract said nothing about blowjobs though." She wished she could go all the way with Harry; it would probably be much better than her wedding night.

Harry was speechless, one that she was going to get married and two that he didn't know she was sucking cock for money. "So he doesn't know?" He couldn't imagine a guy being okay with this if he was so concerned about a girl being pure.

She shook her head making sure to also shake her chest. Her boobs weren't the biggest but they were big enough to shake. "My parents set it up so I don't have a choice. Anyway let's not think about that right now I want you to fuck my face." Standing in front of him she was close enough to lean over and rub her hands on his chest. She wanted to be as blunt as possible hoping it would rile him up.

Harry didn't waste any time and quickly undid his pants but he wasn't fast enough because she had to help. Her hands went to the waistband and tried to pull them off. He had to stand up a little so she could pull them down. 'I am about to see Harry Potter's cock.' That was her only though before she felt the head of his cock swipe up her face. "Holy shit this thing is huge." She couldn't believe what she was seeing. His cock had to be a foot long. She tried to wrap her hand around the base and she couldn't get her hand all the way around it.

Harry groaned feeling her small hand wrap around his length. "You sure you ready for me to fuck your face?" It wouldn't be a heartbreaker if she couldn't take all of him, she was a smaller girl.

Su looked up at him, "I hope you aren't a quick shot because I want you to fuck my face all night long." Su took a strange pleasure in sucking cock. By the end of each night her panties were soaked and she had got to bed and used her wand to get off. If she wasn't promised to someone she would have gladly hopped on Harry's pole and rode him all night.

Harry groaned as her small tongue came out and licked a streak up the side of his cock. "Don't miss a spot." That motivated her because her licks got faster and she even swirled her tongue around the tip. It took everything he had not to grab her head and fuck it.

Su Li was really enjoying the taste of Harry's cock. His musk and sweaty taste made her mouth water. 'I am in real trouble. I can already feel that my panties are drenched.' Her left hand went to his balls which were bigger than the average Hogwarts student. At least Harry cared about grooming because they were completely smooth and hairless. 'Let's see how he likes this.'

"Shit Su that feels good." Her mouth drifted lower as she tried to fit both of his balls into her mouth. After a moment of struggle she settled for one but she made the most of it. The suction from her mouth was amazing; his hand involuntarily went to the back of her head trying to hold her there.

Su was surprised he was reacting so strongly from this. 'Don't tell me I'm the first witch to have Harry Potter's balls in their mouth.' As she switched balls her hand never stopped stroking his cock.

Harry hated how quick his orgasm was coming. Su really knew her way around a cock because he never thought this would be getting him off so quick. "Just suck me off." His command came out quickly as he tried to fight off his orgasm.

Su was proud of herself that she was already making him lose control. Taking her mouth off his balls she started bobbing her head down on his massive piece of meat. She had no gag reflex so she had no problem taking most of his cock down her throat but the last two inches were haunting her. She never failed to deepthroat a boy before and this one wasn't going to break that streak.

Harry had to close his eyes and try to focus on something else because he was so close to cumming down her throat. It amazed him that such a small girl could take most of his cock down her throat. He could feel her struggling to take the last two inches so maybe she just needed a little extra motivation. "If you can take all of me I will pay double."

Su looked up at him wondering if she heard him right. It wasn't the money that got her attention, it was the challenge. His cock never left her mouth but she grabbed his wrists bringing his hands to her pigtails. The message was very clear.

Harry moaned he was at the edge and if he went balls deep in Su's mouth he was going to blow. Wasting no time he took a hold of her pigtails and pulled her down as far as he could. Her throat was tight but had no problem wrapping around his shaft. Half of his cock was tightly confined by her throat. Looking down he saw that there were purple lipstick rings around his cock. The last two inches were untouched by purple lipstick. He was already on borrowed time for his orgasm. Harry gave her a chance to take a deep breath before he pulled her hair bringing her head with it.

It was euphoric getting the last two inches in her throat. His cock was so big it was blocking her airway so she wasn't able to breathe normally. This was a new fetish she wasn't aware she had. Sadly she couldn't do anything more then let him fuck her throat.

"Su I'm cumming." Harry felt his balls tightened up as he came. His hands were still holding onto her pigtails but she didn't fight to get away. His cock was so deep he felt her throat contract around him as he pumped his load directly down her gullet.

Su's vision was getting spotty from lack of air. She had to put all of her strength into her arms to push away from her new favorite toy. Thankfully Harry let go of her hair so it wasn't a fight getting off his cock. She made sure she closed her eyes as she pulled away just in case he wasn't done cumming.

Harry watched as Su gasped for air and it made him feel guilty. "I am so sorry Su. I didn't mean to hurt you." His eyes looked from her to his cock which had purple lipstick rings around the base and smudges all along his shaft.

Su opened her eyes and put her hands up, "No it felt amazing. I want it you to use me like your own personal sex toy. Please do whatever you want to my mouth tonight." Her hands went back to his cock which was still standing tall.

He never had a girl talk to him like this before. Telling him it was okay to fuck thier mouths with everything he had. Given his size he had come to terms with a girl not being able to take a rough face fuck. Now here was Su Li and she didn't care what he did and she could take all of him. 'I need the case.' Without another word he leaned forward to reach in his pants which were still around his ankles. Rifling through his pockets until he found the shrunken wood box that George gave him.

Su didn't understand what he was looking for. "What is that?" What could possibly be more important than the naked girl in front of you. She never lost a boy's focus before it was almost an insult.

Harry undid the shrinking spell, "I have some potions I want to test, would you be up for that?" He was hoping this wouldn't be considered a deal breaker.

That piqued her interest, what kind of potions did he have in mind. He was already hard so a pepper-up potion didn't make sense. "As long as I don't have to drink them and I know what they do I wouldn't mind." What kind of kinky stuff was Harry into?

Pulling the two potions he didn't try with Narcissa out of the box. "One is a Spunk Enhancer and the other changes the flavor of cum so it tastes like candy floss." One potion was a swirling green and the other one was milky white ironically.

"Well you are paying so let's see what happens." She was just glad it wasn't something that enhanced his cock. She had trouble taking all of him now she couldn't imagine even attempting if he grew a couple more inches. It would have broken her jaw because there is no way she wouldn't try to fit it all in her mouth all over again.

Harry stood up so his cock was standing tall above her face. Popping the corks off the potions he quickly downed both in quick succession. His groin had a sudden tingly feeling he hoped wasn't permanent. He was sure to double check to make sure he didn't grab the wrong potion. It would ruin his night if he accidentally drank the double dragon when he couldn't have sex with Su.

Su Li remained on her knees looking at his crotch. One of her hands moved inside her panties as she rubbed her clit. As she rubbed her clit raw she noticed Harry's balls almost tripled in size. She couldn't resist touching them with her free hand. "These look painful." His balls actually improved the look of Harry's package. 'I wonder how they would feel if they were slapping against my thighs.'

His balls felt a little sore from the rapid expansion and her hand did a good job of massaging them. "With enough time you could probably get me to cum just by doing that." The moans coming out of him were just as loud as when she throated him.

Su Li didn't want it to be over already so she stopped messaging. "I am really looking forward to seeing what these bad boys can do." There was no doubt that he was going to really give her a work out.

Harry reached down and brought the tip of his cock to her lips. "Push on my legs if it gets to be too much or if you need a breather okay." He wanted to be clear because he planned on taking her up on her offer to fuck her face.

Su gave him a real sexy smile, "Do your worst Harry. I want it to be known that I gave Harry Potter the best blowjob of his life." With that little speech done she pushed forward to suckle at the head of his cock.

The feeling of excitement with each sexual partner was always there but right it felt even more intense. He didn't need to hold back; he could use her as hard as he wanted. Grabbing her pigtails he pulled her down all the way. The sound of her choking on him was a very erotic sound to him. Her mouth felt hotter and wetter than it did before. Listening to her sounds he noticed he could hear the tell tale signs of a girl masturbating. "Does having a cock in your throat get you off Su?" He watched as she nodded to the humiliating question. It was clear she was being handcuffed by this arranged marriage or else he would have been inside her pussy by now. "I bet you wish I could be fucking your slutty pussy right now." Again she nodded and even moaned as she bobbed her head. "Does your virgin requirement count towards your ass? You have a tight looking ass and I would love to see if your ass can take my cock all the way." To emphasize his point he held her down all the way for a couple seconds.

All this dirty talk was making Su Li cream herself. She already had one small orgasm but now she was building to a big one from the degrading dirty talk. Sadly the virginity part of the marriage contract did include her ass. She should have fought against it because right now she could have had Harry bugger her all night long. Instead he was using her face like a pussy.

Harry was getting close to his first climax under the influence of these new potions. "Get ready Su I'm going to cum." He pulled her up so the head was still in her mouth so she could taste the effect of the potion. Her hand was jerking him almost too hard. She wanted his cum more than anything else in the world right now.

Su was so close to cumming but it felt like her orgasm was tied to Harry's. His cock had one big twitch before she felt the first spurt come out of the tip. As soon as his cum hit her tongue she wished every guy had this potion she would gladly swallow every load for free. His cum tasted so sweet she almost wished he would glaze all of her sweets in the great hall. She swallowed the first three bursts of cum but it was clear he wasn't stopping soon. Gulping down his sweet cum wasn't easy when it came out like a waterfall. Her orgasm hit her like a train it became impossible to swallow and enjoy an orgasm at the same time.

Seeing Su guzzle down all of his cum had been such a turn on. Eventually she must have had enough because she had to pull back when he was still cumming. Taking his cock in his hand he moved to paint her face. Rope after rope covered her features luckily she had already closed her eyes in preparation for what was coming. Seeing her lean back and push out her cute little perky breasts. He got the message and aimed his cock at her chest. His orgasm was starting to wane but he had enough to paint her chest. "Fuck Su you look amazing."

Su chuckled every guy said that when she was covered in their cum. This was just the first time she had been hosed down this much. Her biggest group of guys was eight and even all of them together couldn't paint her face this much. Her fingers came out of her panties and she scraped the cum out of her eyes. She tried to scrape it to her mouth not wanting to waste any of his cum. Licking it off the fingers she just had in her panties added an extra flavor to the mix.

Harry finally went soft but watching Su cleaning herself like a cat was getting him hard again. 'I will have to tell George these are a massive success. Fuck I wish I had a camera right now.' He had a family Pensieve so he would definitely have to revisit this memory in the future. "I have never seen a girl want to eat cum so bad."

Once she was done cleaning herself she still felt a little sticky. "Only yours Harry. Boy's cum normally doesn't taste this good." Looking back to Harry instead of her chest she was shocked to see he was still hard. "Shit Harry how can you still keep going." He would make the perfect husband he could fuck her all day everyday for the rest of their lives. There wouldn't be one day when she didn't mount him.

Harry stepped closer, "How can I not be hard when I have such a cock hungry slut in front of me." When he stepped towards her she automatically opened her mouth ready for him to just start fucking her mouth all over again.

Su wished she could throw her marriage away for Harry's cock right now. Feeling Harry reshape her pussy before pumping her womb with a liter of hot cum was going to be her biggest fantasy for the rest of her time at Hogwarts. This time she didn't wait for him to take control she threw her head down of her own volition. She reached around and grabbed a handful of his firm backside. Every time he entered her throat she could feel his big balls slap her chin.

Gritting his teeth Harry was unprepared for Su's actions. He didn't need to guide her at all; she could get all of him in her throat with no problem. "If you swallow all my cum I promise to eat your pussy and ass before I leave." It was the only thing he could have done for her without ruining her life.

Su definitely wanted that there was no way she was going to miss out on a chance to have him lick her pussy. Her eyes were overflowing with tears as she abused her throat. There was a good chance she was going to wake up with a real sore throat tomorrow. 'It will be worth it just power through.'

After a couple minutes he didn't know how she kept her brutal pace the whole time. All that he knew was her technique was flawless because he was close to blowing his load. "Get ready Su."

He didn't need to warn her she could feel him swell and twitch in her mouth. She made sure to take a deep breath before pushing her head forward until her nose was touching his skin. Once she had him throated she felt him starting to cum directly down her throat. As much as she wanted to taste it she wanted him to eat her out more.

His hips were bucking and his hands held her head in his lap as he came down her throat. "Suck it all down you slut." He normally wouldn't talk this way but it was clear she got off on the dirty talk.

Su was starting to feel full from the hot cream he was pumping directly into her stomach. Hard to believe that she was drinking all his cum. Her vision started to get spotty again but this time she felt his orgasm start to die off.

Harry was staring into Su's eyes as she milked him dry. Under the potion his climaxes lasted a little longer but when he saw her eyes starting to flutter he pulled her off him.

Su felt his hands pulling her head back and she almost groaned in disappointment. When his cock left her mouth she was able to take some deep breaths to regain her bearings.

"You really sucked me dry Su." He noticed her stomach didn't look as flat as before. It was subtle but it looked like she had a really full meal.

"I did it?" She almost couldn't believe she actually did it. He better come through on his promise.

Harry's cock was finally softening which was fine because he didn't need it to come through on his promise. Not wasting time he picked her up off the ground and placed her on the desk in the front of the classroom. As tempting as it was when he peeled off her soaked panties all he could do was lick it.

Su had never felt more vulnerable than when Harry fucking Potter pulled off her panties. She would never do this with anyone else but she knew Harry's character was impeccable and he wouldn't take advantage of her. She got a massive rush seeing Harry Potter in between her legs looking at her wet virgin pussy. No other boy had ever got this close before.

Su's pussy was soaked, it even had a wet sheen to it. Leaning in he licked her from taint to clit getting his first taste of exotic pussy. It was a pleasant enough taste he had no problem shoving his tongue deeper inside of her. That rewarded him with a scream and her thighs trembling. It was clear she wasn't going to last long so he just latched his mouth around her clit and used Parseltongue.

"Nooooo." She didn't know why she screamed that it was just the first thing that came to mind. Her orgasm was so fast she wanted it to last longer.

Harry raised his head to say something but Su's hands pushed his head back down so he got the picture. He renewed his attack on her pussy for a minute before drifting lower until he was swirling his tongue around her puckered hole.

"Fuck Harry don't stop doing that." She had never had anything touch her asshole before but his tongue was perfect. On her honeymoon there was no doubt she was going to make her husband do this especially if he wanted to take her ass for the first time. Now she felt a little lucky Harry wasn't popping her anal cherry.

After a minute or so Harry felt her whole body start to tremble as he ate her ass. He returned his focus to her pussy one last time for the big finish. Just from getting her ass eaten her pussy juices were running down onto the desk.

Su let out some very unladylike screams as she felt his tongue vibrating on her clit again. "HARRY!" With a scream she had the biggest orgasm of her life. It dwarfed all her late nights with her wand by a mile.

Harry was sure to give her a good tongue cleaning before pulling away. "Pleasure doing business with you." With that said he went to go get dressed and get her money.

Su felt his mouth leave her pussy but when she heard him walk away her head shot up, "Wait before you go I have to ask a favor."

Harry was about to put on his pants before he turned around. "Sure Su what do you need?" For what she did tonight he would do anything she asked.

Su got to her shaky knees and walked over to the conjured vanity. Picking her wand up she conjured a beer glass. "Before you go can you fill this up? I want Cho to have a taste when I get back to the dorms."

That was a thought that got Harry hard, "Are you serious?" He was sure he almost misheard her because it sounded so ridiculous.

Su walked up to him holding the glass, "Yeah Cho is my best friend and I want to share this with her. So go ahead and fill it up." Shaking the cup in front of him trying to tease him to do what she knew he wanted to.

Not ready to be put on the spot like this it caught him off guard. "Uh...I guess I can but you will have to help me." He wouldn't mind another go with her mouth.

Su knew what he wanted but she didn't think her throat could take another pounding, "You wore me out so I can use my hand."

Harry huffed, "Okay." He really wasn't expecting this request but he thought he had one more in him. Su wasted no time before pushing the glass into his hand before dropping to her knees. This time her only tool was her hands.

Su used both hands to stroke his pole, "I know it doesn't compare to my mouth but I promise to make it up to you. How about you let me suck you off in the great hall?" That thought got his cock to twitch in her hands. "Oh you like that do you? How great would that feel getting sucked off sitting next to your house mates or in front of the teachers."

Harry closed his eyes and was imagining her sucking his cock during lunch. He could give her the invisibility cloak and cast a notice-me-not charm so no one would see what she was doing. He liked to do sexual things in private so he would have never thought of this. Now that she put the fantasy in his head he really wanted to make it happen. "Yes let's do that. Have you ever done that before?"

"No but I want to do it with you. I wish everyone could see you cumming down my throat." The words were barely out of her mouth before she saw him move the glass so it could catch all of his ejaculate. 'Cho is not going to believe this.' Her best friend was a closet freak and would really enjoy her gift.

Harry let out a loud groan as he came for the last time tonight. This load was a little smaller than the last ones but he had no problem filling the glass until it was overflowing. The thought of Cho drinking it was going to fuel a fantasy in the shower tomorrow. "Would it be too much to ask for you to get a picture of her while she drinks it?"

Su smiled, "Sadly I think it is but I promise to tell you how it went in great detail." She took the glass from him and licked the sides of the cum from the side of the glass that overflowed. Before casting a stasis charm on it so it would taste like it was fresh out the tap for Cho. "You really made my night Harry."

Harry leaned forward and kissed her disregarding her smudged lipstick. It was a quick peck before he said, "Same Su I look forward to having you under the table in the great hall." She gave him a small nod with a small blush on her cheeks. Getting dressed Harry paid her 250 galleons for the night which earned him another quick kiss before he went back to his dorms leaving her to clean up the room and get back to her dorms for the night.

Harry had no problem falling asleep with a big smile on his face. Su definitely was the blowjob queen of Hogwarts and he was going to use her again in the future. He should make Su teach all the girls he knows how to take all of him in one go.

End

The next one will for sure be the Carrow sisters. I know I have Gabrielle coming in the future but I am also thinking of Astoria. Luna will also have her own chapter in the future and that one will be wild. Let me know if you want to see someone in the story that I haven't got around to. Hermione and Hannah are off limits because I don't want to ruin their relationships.

Please leave your feedback. Reviews motivate me. Let me know about any other girls you would like to see and how they might happen.

Chapter 11: Carrow SistersSummary:

Daphne goes to Harry to ask for his help for her friend's.

Chapter Text

Carrow sisters: Cara Delevingne
Flora and Hestia

Start

Sitting in his common room Harry had a big smile on his face. Since his first night with Su he had had her two more times this week. One of which was in the great hall like she promised. Before lunch started he gave her the invisibility cloak and she crawled under the table and waited for him. The exhibitionist in him came out, he didn't expect to be so into jt. Stifling his moans was the hardest part of the whole experience. Next was not reaching down and fucking her face.

Su didn't want it to be over quick so she did her best to make it last as long as possible. It started slow before she took him in her throat and when he got close she licked his balls until he calmed down. She heard him hit the table above her which made her chuckle. Edging him for twenty minutes might as well have doubled his load. It wasn't as much as when he was under the potions but he filled her little mouth twice. It also didn't taste as sweet but she swallowed nonetheless. Cleaning him up and putting him back in his trousers was a little tricky but she did it and managed to sneak out from under the table when everyone left. She was late to class but it was well worth it.

Harry also thought back to the time he had her the second time. Finding her alone on the map near her usual spot he went to catch her before she went back to her dorms for the night. When she saw him she knew what he wanted. Going in a very cramped broom closet she dropped to her knees and surrendered control to him. She felt like teasing him in the great hall was coming back to haunt her because he fucked her face with such vigor he cranked her neck a little.

Su had also told him about Cho drinking his cum which was something that never failed to get him hard when he thought about it. Su didn't tell her friend what it was and Cho gulped down the glass loving the taste. Cho was a little hesitant at first but she couldn't resist the sweet taste. Afterwards Su told Cho what it was which embarrassed her friend to know she just gulped down a pint of cum much less who it came from. During the week Cho had taken extra care to deliberately go out of her way to avoid him.

Harry was trying to enjoy some alone time before he found a new plaything this weekend. Sitting next to the fire he kept looking at the community board waiting for a post to pop up. He hadn't found a new partner for this weekend and he was in the mood for something new. Almost like magic a post suddenly popped up on the board like he willed it into existence. Going over to pick it up it read:

This message is for Harry Potter. I need to see you in our usual spot ASAP.

From the message he gathered it was really important turning the post over he saw it was from Daphne. Usually it was him that reached out to set a meeting. 'I hope everything is okay.' His mind always went to the worst thing and he just hoped it wouldn't end up with him in Azkaban.

When he made it to his usual spot Daphne was pacing the floor. He didn't even have a chance to close the door before she started, "I need your help Harry." Daphne looked more frantic and desperate than he had ever seen her. His mind couldn't stop from going to the worst places.

Harry quickly closed the distance to take her into his arms only to get her pushing him back. "What's wrong?" He never saw Daphne this upset before. If he had to guess it was something to do with her sister.

"Flora and Hestia Carrow need your help. There is nowhere else they can go." After the war the twin sisters entered her friend group which saved them from being alone in Slytherin. When you were alone you got picked apart by the other cruel students in your house. The last thing they needed were vultures like Draco preying on their situation.

Harry could see Daphne almost had tears in her eyes, "This doesn't end up with me killing someone does it?" He hated to admit it but it gave him a small thrill feeling the chance to use his combat skills. 'I wonder what I am better at fighting or sex.'

Daphne shook her head and said, "No it's just that the goblins are trying to repossess their family home by the end of next week and they need a lot of money. They have been working all year and managed to scrape together a couple thousand but they need twelve thousand more by the end of the month to keep their house." She knew she was preying on Harry's saving people thing. It made her feel a twinge of guilt but it was for a good cause.

Harry groaned, "So you want me to bail them out?" He knew being rich put a target on his head for people who needed money. He didn't help matters by feeding into it with his current favorite hobby.

Daphne nodded, "They aren't asking for a hand out in fact they aren't asking at all. I need you to hire their services for this weekend and pay them the money they need. Don't even mention me or the fact that I told you this."

"Wouldn't it look suspicious if I overpay them and give them the exact amount they need to save their house?" Her plans had a lot of holes in it.

Daphne had to think for a second because he did raise some good points. "You are right and it doesn't help that they price themselves so low." From talking to them she knew the Carrows had low self esteem and we're desperate so they were probably one of the cheapest shags in the castle. The one thing that she did figure out was that they were probably the freakiest girls in Hogwarts. Incest aside they were willing to do anything for a galleon. "Listen they will do anything for money so just make stuff up and bring a lot of pepper-ups. Just run up the tab as high as you can and leave a nice tip."

That got Harry's attention, "When you say anything what exactly do you mean?" He was always conscious of girl's limits and always tried to stay within their boundaries or maybe putting one toe past the line. Like when he took Narcissa's anal virginity.

Daphne almost rolled her eyes, "They are twins and they have sex with each other all the time. From talking with them I know that they don't ever say no to anything if the price is right. Before Christmas break seven Hufflepuff boys hired them for a night and let's say they had to spend a lot of time in the shower to get clean." It made Daphne a little sad they weren't as lucky as she was with Harry. They deserved a nice time and not just to be used as a wet hole. When Harry is fucking her she swore as cliche as it sounded she felt like he put love into it.

'What is it with Hufflepuffs and group sex.' Seeing the group coming out of Su Li's room the other night it seemed to be a theme. Daphne's proposition did sound nice and he would be lying to say he wasn't half hard right now. "I will do this but you are going to owe me big time." He was going to give her the shagging of a lifetime for this.

That made Daphne shiver thinking of him having his way with her sadly it couldn't be tonight. "I am busy this weekend but I want you to save it for Flora and Hestia this weekend." Wagging her finger in his face, "Don't touch yourself until tomorrow night and be ready. I will set it up and will take care of everything. I don't want them to come back to the dorms tomorrow night either. You better get twelve thousand galleons worth of sex out of them. I don't want them to feel like they are getting a hand out."

Harry smirked and reached out to touch her arms, "You're not the least bit jealous I will be spending that much money on someone else?" It struck him as odd she was always so supportive of his sexual escapades even though she didn't know all of his latest conquests.

Daphne slapped his hands away, "Please. All us girls talk, we have our own little who fucked Harry Potter club so I know all about your other dates. I also know I'm your number one." Though she never said it out loud she liked that when she talked to other girls about Harry. In her small talk with Susan and Hannah she heard all of the gory details about their encounter and knew that Harry was holding himself back. Even with Tracey he had to hold back while she didn't. Daphne had no problem letting him do whatever he wanted with her body because she enjoyed it just as much as he did. She trusted him more than any other client she ever had. Though it did make her laugh when she heard Pansy tell her about some big dick Gryffindor who fucked her in the ass. She knew it was Harry right away but didn't reveal his identity to avoid a Pansy freakout.

Harry groaned not knowing how to feel that all these girls were talking about him. The only ones he knew didn't talk to them were Narcissa, Rosmerta and Vector. It would make him feel so exposed if they all got together and talked about him behind his back. "When you guys talk about me is it all good things?"

Daphne smirked at his insecurities, "Not always there are things about you some girls don't like." Now she was just toying with him and was like watching him flail like a mouse to her snake. When talking to Susan it was clear she would have wanted to date Harry if she could handle him.

"Who doesn't like what?" Harry was panicking, was there something he was doing wrong or missing. He never had any complaints and during his pillow talk with Narcissa she called him the perfect lover multiple times.

Daphne playfully slapped him on the cheek, "That falls under the privacy of girl code. Just bring your O game for this weekend. I want to hear very glowing reviews about your performance. Even though they would never say anything and I know you aren't that kind of bloke but no whipping or spanking them so hard they cry." With that said she gave him a quick peck on the cheek before almost skipping out of the room. But not before turning back to Harry, "Oh almost forgot Flora likes it in the ass Hestia will do it but it's not her favorite. They like it rough but not too rough. I know you know the difference."

'What the fuck was that?' Was Harry's thought as he was left in the room alone.

Next day

During breakfast Harry got a care package courtesy of George Weasley. It contained the potions he asked for along with a restock of everything else. It also came with an ad that was going to be coming out in Play Wizard. It was showing the list of new sex potions.

Come one come all to Weasleys' Wizard Wheezes.

We have a new line of potions for all your sexual needs.

Penis Enlargement potion
2x Penis potion
Candy Floss Spunk
Spunk Enhancer
Numbing lube
Pleasure enhancement massage oil
Endurance potion
Polyjuice with the hair of Play Wizard models
And much more.

Setting the ad aside he focused on the potions and the double dragon was going to come in very handy tonight. When he had the three way with Daphne and Tracey he wasn't completely prepared to keep both girls involved. Tonight he planned to keep them together and wanted to make sure there wasn't a moment where one girl was feeling neglected.

Shrinking the care package and sticking it in pocket he spent a little extra time looking at the Slytherin table. The twin Carrow sisters were always inseparable and might have well been conjoined. They were both very attractive. Maybe he didn't notice them before or because of their new job they improved their looks to get more customers. Not knowing them personally he couldn't tell which was which and that could be a problem especially if what Daphne told him was true.

He was going to have to send Daphne a message for them to wear different lipstick colors or something. At least both of them were cute and had tight little bubble butts. Their breasts weren't the biggest he imagined if they had giant breasts they could command a higher price. He never asked Daphne about her other business but she had to have the biggest breasts behind Susan and Lavender. Due to that mix up with Susan he now knew for a fact she wasn't selling herself.

Waiting until after lunch Harry went to the meeting room and prepped the room. In addition to the bed he conjured a massage table, he planned to give them a nice rub down before they started. His massage was a big part of how Narcissa easily accepted being double penetrated. If he was to start the night off right he wanted them to be putty in his hands and what better way to do that then with a few orgasms.

When he was shopping in the muggle world he had come across a few sex toys that would be perfect for tonight. With a few waves of his wand he was able to transfigure an exact replica of his penis in glass form. Along with a harness for one of the girls to wear tonight.

Once Harry was satisfied with the room he shed most of his clothes so he was just in his boxers. Since this was his first time meeting the Carrow sisters he didn't want to seem too forward. A naked stranger might have been a little jarring.

He hated the waiting game when he was horny it seemed to make the time go by slower. Daphne did say they would be coming before dinner so it wouldn't be too much longer. 'Setting up the room didn't take as long as I thought it would.' Just to kill more time Harry conjured over a hundred candles to set the mood. He had to fight himself not to touch himself before they arrived.

Flora and Hestia didn't know what to make of Daphne giving them a job. Normally they did all the work finding clients but Daphne was really insistent they take this one. Flora was a little skeptical but Daphne was one of their only friends so it's not like they were walking into a bad situation.

When they first started doing this they had an adjustment period worse than some of the other girls in their house. Due to their cousins reign of terror last year it resulted in a lot of bad feelings toward them. They would feel the anger in boys as they were fucked without a care towards their own pleasure. It usually just led to a messy facial and some hurtful words being thrown their way like "pureblood slut and whore." They had to just take it with a smile in a hope to get repeat business. They did have to admit it wasn't as bad now as it was when the year first started.

Flora and Hestia both braced themselves for what was behind the door. Slowly opening the door they were not expecting who was on the other side. They quickly entered the room shutting the door behind them. It was a very casual wave of his wand and they heard the door lock behind them. They both gulped seeing Harry Potter in his boxers.

Harry smiled as he greeted them trying to put them at ease, "From the shocked look on your face I take it she didn't tell you." Harry was surprised Daphne didn't give them a heads up since it sounded like they weren't in a position to refuse.

Both their eyes roamed his body very happy at what they were seeing. Hestia's eyes didn't leave his chest and abs. While Flora was just staring at the massive bulge in his boxers. This year she had seen a lot of bulges but he took the cake. He wasn't even hard yet and he was the same size as this one Hufflepuff boy from the other night. "No Daphne didn't tell us we were being hired by a horse."

That made Harry blush a little, "Thank you I'm glad you guys made it. Daphne told me a lot about you." It's amazing he didn't find them on his own because he would have gladly had them without Daphne pushing them together.

Hestia spoke up this time, "I can't believe Harry Potter needs to buy sex. I thought you didn't need money to drop a girl's knickers." It should have been a little flattering that they were being paid for sex with Potter. This also meant that he had to be a customer of Daphne's and when they got back to the dorm they were going to definitely talk about it.

Harry bristled a little at that comment, "I don't need to pay for it." Harry stepped to the side and extended his arm towards the giant massage table. "If you would be so kind as to get naked and get on the table. Flora you lie down face first and Hestia you lie on your back. Also during this you can't touch yourself only I will be doing the touching." At first he didn't know which was which and this was going to help him figure it out.

The sisters looked at each other having a quick twin telepathic conversation before dropping their robes to see they were already naked underneath. They were happy to see his reaction to their nudity. His cock was now fully hard and pressing against his boxers. Both girls thought the same thing. 'Holy fuck that's big.'

Once they snapped out of it they did as he asked not knowing what he was going to do next. Flora imagined he was just going to take turns with them before he sent them back to the dorms.

Once they were on the table Harry opened his case and pulled out the massage oils. He decided to start with Hestia first to really tease Flora. She watched with wide eyes as he stood next to the table. Her eyes followed the bottle with swirling red liquid not knowing what it was.

Harry poured a generous amount on her breasts before pooling some on her flat stomach. Just from the oil touching her skin she was already making pained sounds.

Flora took her head out of the hole in the table to look at her sister. She was expecting Potter to be shoving his giant cock in her pussy without making sure she was wet. "Hestia are you okay?"

Hestia didn't know how to answer that question on one hand she never felt better and on the other hand she didn't understand what was happening. That's when she felt his hands rub her breasts and even give them a couple squeezes which made her moans louder. "Don't stop Potter."

Harry pinched her nipples a little hard which made her arch her back off the table. "Stop calling me Potter. Call me Harry or master if you are into that." He spent a little more time massaging her B cups before moving lower. His hands rubbed her flat stomach before going up to her ribs which he found to be a sensitive spot for her. "You a little ticklish Hestia?"

Hestia was struggling to comprehend what he was doing to her body. Just from a couple touches and she felt her pussy get wetter than it ever had before. It felt like a waterfall in between her legs. "Flora he is going to make me cum soon." It was also very embarrassing she could smell her own arousal. It had never been this strong before.

Flora knew her sister well and she had never cum without a vibration charm or something fucking her pussy. It made her a little jealous she wasn't feeling what her sister was. At least not yet it was clear she would as soon as he was done with her sister.

Harry moved from her stomach to her thighs taking extra care not to get any oil or touch her pussy. Considering it worked so well on Narcissa he was trying to do the same thing here. Rubbing her thighs rewarded him with more high pitched moans along with her leg shakes. Moving from her thighs to calves he had to use both hands to hold her leg so she didn't kick up at him. Her slender legs must have been really sensitive because Hestia was bucking like crazy now.

Hestia reached over to her sister and took her hand in hers as a lifeline in the ocean of pleasure she was feeling. She wanted to touch herself but Potter said she couldn't and she didn't want to find out what the punishment would be. Opening her eyes she stared at her sister and bit her lip. This was always their signal to each other that they were close to climax. While they were working sometimes they would give each other a hand to push each other over the edge. Since going through puberty they had practised everything together so they knew each other's bodies better than any one.

Harry was taken aback by Hestia's willpower because Narcissa had cum multiple times by this point in the message. He really expected Hestia to be begging for him to touch her pussy. "Hestia you don't have to hold back. Tell me what you want." He knew what he wanted and that was to make both girls cum their brains out.

"Please just touch me already." It felt like a dam broke because now he had her. She felt his fingers skim up her legs until they touched her special place. The oil on his fingers was more than enough to push her over the edge the second they came in contact with her clit. "Flora I'm cumming."

That miffed Harry a little, he was doing all the work and she yells out her sister's name. Taking his hand away he poured more oil but this time he drizzled it over her pussy. Hestia let out another scream as she was riding out her orgasm. Standing to the side of the table he put his left hand in-between her legs and the other on her breast. He plunged two fingers right in her dripping snatch as he pinched her nipple at the same time. Curling his fingers up as his thumb rubbed her clit caused Hestia to give the loudest moan of the night. He tried to push as much oil as he could deep inside of her to enhance the sex that was coming.

Hestia had to let go of her sister's hand to put it on the back of the hand that was inside of her. "Merlin don't stop please I'm gonna cum again."

Harry smiled and started moving his hand faster fucking her with his long fingers. The wet sounds of his fingers inside her were the loudest he ever heard. He could feel her wet walls clamping down on his fingers at the same time she threw her head back and screamed almost in frustration that she came again so quickly. Looking over to Flora he saw that she was watching her sister flail as she climaxed multiple times. "Flora have you ever seen your sister like this before?"

Flora truly hadn't seen her sister act like this before. Usually they were lucky to get one orgasm most nights and here he was pulling them out of her like they were nothing. It made her a little scared of what he was going to do to her. It was clear Daphne must have told him what she liked because she was lying face down. Her ass was her weak spot and if what she just saw was any indication she was going to end up like her sister.

Harry's hand drifted a little lower and just rubbed a little oil around Hestia's puckered hole. He didn't plan on taking her there but he didn't know what Flora's plans were. After the quick orgasms in quick succession Hestia looked almost out of it. He was now staring at the ceiling heavily panting. "I guess it's your sister's turn next."

Flora tensed at that almost worried about what was about to happen to her. Her sister looked like a different person while he was massaging her. When they would play with each other she had to really work hard to get Hestia to cum even with her mouth it would take up to five minutes before she got her sister to cum. While she was in her head she felt the warm oil being poured on her back and it felt wonderful. Letting out a deep sigh she tried to clear her mind and enjoy what was going to happen.

Harry's hands started to knead her shoulder muscles before touching the base of her neck. Flora let out some deep guttural sounds when he touched her neck so he spent a little more time massaging that spot.

"Fuck. That feels good." She had to admit Potter knew what he was doing. "I hope you hire us for this more often." This was by far the best date she had been on so far. Normally guys just want to rut against them for five minutes before painting their faces.

"You haven't seen anything yet Flora. I promise after this you will never want to leave." His hands then moved to her legs like her sister's. He didn't want to rush anything. It was a little weird being with twins because when he was massaging Flora's legs it almost felt like deja vu. Only this time Flora couldn't kick up.

Flora just kept letting out a string of moans as he rubbed her legs down. If this is what her sister felt it was no wonder he was able to make her cum so quickly. Even though she knew he was going to be focused on her ass she felt a puddle start to form under her. Just seeing Harry's cock through his boxers got her wet but now she was dripping feeling him touch her all over. 'I wish he ended up in Slytherin, maybe we could have snatched him up before Daphne.'

Once Harry was satisfied with seeing that everything minus her ass was covered in oil he moved to the main event. Pouring the oil over her tight bubble butt he heard her try to muffle her moans. "Flora there is no reason to be quiet. I know for a fact this feels good." Flora's ass was very different to Narcissa's which was a bit bigger and had more jiggle to it. Flora's was so tight he was sure he could bounce a sickle off of it. After he was done groping her he ran a finger the length of the crack in her ass. He saw Flora try to reach for something to hold into but finding nothing.

Just the quick brush of her asshole was driving her insane. She didn't like to be teased she would rather just get to it. "Please." His finger was already at her asshole she wanted him to just push it in already. Her back arched up a little trying to do it herself.

"Please? Please what? Do you want my fingers or do you just want me to stop." This was the part he had been waiting for.

"PLEASE FINGER MY ASS!" She didn't mean to scream it but that's how much she needed to feel something inside of her. It wasn't long before she felt his two longest fingers pressing into her asshole. "YES KEEP GOING!" His two fingers felt heavenly but now she was anticipating his cock and what that was going to do to her.

"Wow you really are a butt slut aren't you." Her asshole had to be one of the most inviting he had ever felt. There was no resistance whatsoever he could have probably added another couple fingers and she was begging for more. She had to have her ass used every night to have such an accepting asshole. 'My own well trained anal slut.' He was definitely going to abuse this ass tonight. His fingers never stopped moving in and out of her backside. "How does this feel?"

"I love it. Don't stop." The oil from his fingers were making her feel things that she never felt before. She liked anal but this was on another level and it was just his fingers. 'His cock is going to break me in two.' It was something she was now looking forward to. She was so close to cumming she could taste it.

With his free hand he moved it under her so he could find her clit. As soon as he did he felt her ass grip onto his fingers for dear life. With a scream Flora yelled, "Cumming!" As she had her first of many orgasms of the night.

Hestia finally came down from all of her orgasms and was watching Harry do the same with her sister. Hestia crawled over to her sister on the table and took her hand in hers. Flora raised her head out of the hole in the table to look at her. Hestia kissed her sister as her orgasm ebbed out of her.

Harry was happy to see Hestia come back to Earth. Pulling his fingers out of Flora he almost laughed as she raised her butt trying to get them back inside of her. "Hestia go lay down on the bed with your legs off the edge."

Hestia gave her sister a quick kiss before following his direction. She was hoping it wouldn't be too long before they joined her.

"Flora stand up and put this on." Harry had summoned the strap on he made earlier.

Flora got to her feet and when she turned around to see what Harry wanted her to put on it wasn't a piece of clothing like she was expecting. Instead it was a massive fake cock with a leather harness. "What is this?" It was obvious what it was but her brain couldn't stop her from asking the question as she touched the glass cock. Her hands ran over the phallus feeling every vein like the real thing she was staring at. 'I never thought of using transfiguration like this before.'

"This is an exact replica of me. I want you to mount your sister and fuck her pussy while I fuck your ass at the same time." They would all be connected tonight in some way. Flora was clearly the more dominant one so it only made sense that she fucked her sister as he broke Flora in first.

Flora did as she was told this was the first time she had seen something like this before. When they had "sister time" and had sex together it was just oral or using their wands on each other. Now she was going to actually penetrate her sister. It was so exciting that it was actually going to happen.

Hestia watched the exchange and was excited for this. In the future they were going to have to figure out how to make the same toy. She had a feeling this was the start to a perfect night.

Once Flora had it strapped on she looked down to see the massive tower between her legs. How could Harry walk around like this everyday? It made her a little scared for her sister. Hestia had never taken anything this big before. Walking over to the bed she saw no fear in her sister's eyes, only lust.

Harry was right behind Flora very eager to feel her ass wrapped around him. He watched Flora's tight backside as she stalked towards her sister. Flora stopped in front of the bed and he whispered in her ear, "Go ahead fuck your sister."

That made a shiver go down Flora's spine. Leaning over her sister she rubbed the head of the fake cock along her sister's dripping slit. "Are you ready sister?" From the look in her eyes the answer was obvious she wanted this in her as soon as possible.

Hestia nodded, "Yes do it sister please fuck me." She loved her sister so much it only made sense that her sister got to be the first one to fuck her. The cold feeling of glass on her clit gave her a chill as she waited for her sister to do the honors.

Flora couldn't stop from bucking forwards at her sister's words. Half of the toy was swallowed by her sister's greedy cunt. This was the closest she had ever felt to her sister than being inside of her the only thing that was missing was actually the feeling. She managed to get a couple thrusts in before she felt something warm press against her asshole. The moment she was sharing with her sister almost made her forget there was someone else in the room.

Harry sandwiches his cock in between her butt cheeks and whispered in her ear, "How much does it cost to fuck you in the ass?" The answer to the question didn't matter because no matter what she said he was going to plunge into her in a second.

Flora was so horny money was the last thing on her mind but she answered anyway, "Twenty galleons." It was painfully low but most house or friend group nights they would make over a hundred galleons.

Harry shook his head, Daphne was right that it was much too low, "If you are a good little slut and take my cock really well I will give you a big tip." Harry grabbed her hips and pushed forward so that of his cock was inside of Flora. Flora let out a wail as he impaled her ass with the biggest thing ever to be inside of it. She even looked down half expecting him to be bulging out of her stomach. It wasn't even all the way in yet and it felt like it was going to be a real stretch when he was all the way inside of her. He felt her stop moving inside her sister instead focusing on what he was doing.

Hestia wanted to groan in frustration as her sister stopped moving. "Flora fuck me." Hestia was currently filled with the exact thing that was in Flora but she didn't want to be neglected. As her sister chased her own orgasm. There was a little frustration in her tone expecting more from her sister right now.

It was too much for Flora feeling a beaters bat enter her ass for the first time. The movement from Harry stopped and she felt the same level of frustration as her sister. Harry whispered in her ear, "I am not going to move. It's up to you."

Flora pushed forward to thrust into her sister deeper and she pulled away from his cock. With a whimper she felt like a tug of war. On one hand she wanted Harry to rail her as hard as he possibly could and on the other hand she wanted to go slow for her sister. It was quite the dilemma but she didn't want to let her sister down so she slowly built up speed but didn't go any deeper. If she went deeper in her sister she would lose his cock.

Hestia could see what was happening and had to say something, "Stop teasing me Flora." The thrusts inside of her had been shallow. She couldn't believe her sister wasn't pulling her weight like she imagined.

Flora was quickly getting frustrated at this situation. Looking back she asked, "Please move, I can't do both." It was almost a whimper beg because she wanted it all. She wanted to make her sister happy while getting the same treatment.

Harry didn't think she would struggle this much but it was clear she couldn't handle being pulled in two directions not being able to make a real choice. Placing his hands on her hips he thrust forwards burying all of his length inside of her and pushing her forward until she was also balls deep in her sister.

Both sisters moaned out feeling all eleven inches filling both of them. It was impossible to tell which girl was enjoying it the most. They stayed like that for a few moments before Harry whispered in her ear, "Fuck you have a great ass." It was tight but not too tight and very warm. It was clear before they came here they did the anal prep spells so it was really easy to slide in and out.

Flora wiggled her hips trying to tell him to move as great as this felt she wanted to start moving. Looking at her sister they both thought the same thing.

Harry pulled back and pulled her five inches with him before doing it all over again. It was much harder to control three people at the same time. It didn't matter though he had the sheer force of will to pleasure both girls at the same time.

Hestia was loving this feeling of a fake cock stretching her to the limit while going so deep she could almost see it through her skin. Seeing her sister also lose it because that same cock was in her ass was a bonus. It was hard for her to see Harry but she couldn't wait for the real thing. It was making Flora's tongue come out of her mouth as she panted and whined from the anal pounding she was getting. Normally her sister took all the anal sex when they worked but she had never seen her sister react this way to a cock in her ass.

Harry slowly built up momentum until he basically had Flora like a rag doll. She was so close to her climax she couldn't think straight so he was pushing her into her sister. "Hestia are you enjoying this as much as your sister?"

Hestia could see her sister's face and it was clear Flora was on a different planet. "No, I think Flora is loving it more than me." She didn't think anything would change with that statement but Harry pushed Flora down on top of her sister before slamming down pushing deeper than ever before for both girls. Hestia let out a scream, "Yes fuck my pussy." It was directed at Harry since her sister was useless right now and was being moved around like she was the toy.

Harry was standing at the edge of the bed and moved Flora's hips up and down for her. With this change he heard Flora scream out as her ass got tighter. That didn't make him stop instead he kept using Flora as a sleeve and as a toy to fuck her sister.

Hestia loved how Harry took control of her sister. The glass toy was now going in and out at a much faster pace. Every couple thrusts he would add pressure so she had her sister pressed against her even harder. Due to the oil that was still on her front the friction of skin from her sister was edging her closer to the finish line. "Keep going I'm so close."

Since he already made Flora cum he wanted Hestia to cum before he switched things up. If it wasn't for the moans that were coming out of Flora he would think she passed out. He was doing all the work but he was very close to his own orgasm. With a renewed speed he started to slam into Flora even harder and faster.

Hestia came as she wrapped her arms around her sister. Instead of screaming she kissed her sister which was returned. Flora's kiss was really sloppy and it was clear she was out of it.

With one last slam Harry bottomed out in Flora and came. He didn't say anything when he came wanting it to be a surprise.

Flora felt his cum shoot deep inside her colon which triggered another orgasm. There wasn't a chance for her to even rest since her first anal orgasm he didn't let up so it was constant explosions of pleasure in her brain. His thrusts were harder than she was expecting in addition to the oil that coated the inside of her ass. Her mind was a haze sex that had never been that good before. Boy's had gotten lucky a couple times and managed to make her cum but nothing like this. He pounded her ass so well she wasn't sure it would ever be the same. He reached so deep no boy could possibly compete with Harry. Feeling him pull out she got off her sister and rolled to the side.

Hestia had never seen her sister like this before and wanted to see what it was like. Looking up at Harry who was standing with his still rock hard cock. "Can you do that to me?"

Harry twitched at that, "Are you sure I was told you didn't like anal as much as your sister." Of course he would have no problem with her request.

Hestia's eyes looked away from his piercing gaze, "I...like it sometimes. If you could go slow I want to try." She was used to boys not knowing what they were doing and just wanted anal to hurt them. If he could make Flora feel that good why couldn't she feel the same way.

Harry gained a mischievous smile, "Okay but I want you on top of your sister for this." From his talks with Narcissa he found out that being double penetrated was a very intense pleasure. It would probably make the whole experience much more pleasurable for her.

Hestia looked over to her sister who was still heaving. The fake cock strapped around her waist looked even bigger from the side. Throwing her legs over her sister she wasted no time before sinking down on the giant fuck stick. It was already warmed up and slid in like it's where it always belonged.

'Twins are the best.' Was Harry's only thought he had and he couldn't wait until he tried everything he had planned. Hestia's cute butt was spread which gave him a close look at her asshole. Stepping closer he lined himself up, "Are you sure?" He wanted to give her every out not trying to pressure her to do anything she didn't want to do.

Hestia nodded as she was ready for him. She felt him inch forward until his knob pushed past her tight ring. Her moans were flowing out of her as she felt his cock push against the one plugging her pussy. Grinding her hips she wanted to feel more of that glorious feeling. Usually when they were hired for the night boys would go one at a time or take the mouth and pussy. She had never been double penetrated like this before. Why couldn't sex always feel like this. 'Daphne you lucky bitch.'

Flora was speechless seeing her sister being such a slut. "I didn't know you had it in you sister." Hestia only did anal with the really small boys or Flora would step in while Hestia did something else.

Hestia was enjoying Harry's slow thrusts never going past half way. Half was more than enough; it wouldn't be too much longer now. "Yes sister you made it look so fun. It feels so good having him in my ass." He was taking it slow and measured with her which was the complete opposite than her sister. 'How is he so good at this?' It was like he could read her like a book every little noise she made. He capitalized it by doing that action over and over again. One particular angle he found made her moan louder so he kept hitting it over and over.

Harry had no problem taking it slow for Hestia; there was going to be plenty of opportunities to go hard soon. Hestia's ass felt a little different than her sister's but not in a bad way. She felt tighter and contracted more around him. This was the first big difference he felt between the identical twins.

Hestia's moans now reached a fever pitch she was so close. Both her holes were being reshaped for his cock. They were going to ask him to show him how to make this toy because she didn't know how they could live without it now. "I'm close to cumming please shove it all in when I cum." She didn't care if there was a little pain she wanted the feeling of both her holes being filled to the limit.

Harry was more than happy to do that and from the way she was squeezing him it wouldn't be too much longer. When the muscles around him didn't let up he thrusted in all the way into her ass. With both cocks buried inside of her he was being pressed against the toy.

Hestia was on cloud nine never before feeling this stuffed and stretched out. Even with all of Harry buried inside her tight ass it didn't fill her with pain like she was expecting. "I'm cumming around both your cocks." Sadly she didn't get to feel what her sister felt when Harry unloaded into her bowels. The slow pace wasn't enough to push him over the edge. It was a little disappointing but she understood.

Flora was kissing her sister's neck as she came. "That's a good girl." She repeated into her sister's neck like she was a pet. It was clear Flora and Harry were dominant people and she was more than happy to be along for the ride.

Harry pulled out of Hestia and watched as her asshole struggled to close. He had already exerted himself much more than he thought. Summoning his potions he popped the corks and drank the endurance and double dragon. This time he was expecting the pain from the second appendage growing out of him. "Ahhrgh." The pain was much less than the first time he used it.

Both sisters turned to Harry who was now sporting two cocks. Both girls thought, 'Where the fuck did that come from.' Both girls were sweating a little at what he was planning to do next.

Harry stroked both cocks and looked at the twin sisters, "Hestia sit on your sister's face and Flora get ready."

Hestia had no problem with that order since her sister was more than familiar with oral sex. No one ate her pussy as well as Flora. Not like there were a lot of people who have since when people hired their services they only cared about their own pleasure. Crawling up the bed she saw on her sister's face in reverse so she could watch Harry with her sister.

Flora didn't get a chance for her brain to even register what was happening. Looking at his double cock she missed what he said until her sister mounted her face. Now it was painfully clear what was going to happen. Her sister had cum multiple times from getting double penetrated and she was very eager to feel the same thing but with two real flesh and blood cocks. She wanted to say something but it was muffled by her sister's body. Resigning herself to her fate she started to lick her sister's slit up and down. She knew all the tricks to make her sister cum as quick as possible.

Hestia's face got a little red as she felt her sister's tongue and watched Harry step forward to fuck her sister's holes. There wasn't a part of her that wasn't excited for what was about to happen. He had taken great care of her and made sure she felt good instead of fucking her as hard as Flora.

Lining both cocks up to Flora's wet pussy and broken in ass before pushing forward. His eyes were on Hestia who was looking back at him as he fucked her sister. It was so surreal to be having sex with twins the only way this could get better is if Daphne was here. But Daphne would have to be polyjuiced as him so they each could have a twin for themselves. 'There is a thought I wonder how weird it would be if I was looking at myself while we have sex with the same girls.'

Hestia felt her sister scream into her pussy at the feeling of being double penetrated. Looking down she could see how wet her sister was leaning forward a little. She rubbed her sister's clit as Harry bottomed out in her sister. "Just fuck her Harry. As hard as you can." Hestia knew what her sister liked and it was clear she liked this. Tight small circles on the clit is what her sister liked compared to her who loved up and down movement.

Flora felt him pull out until just the heads were inside before slamming back in. He repeated the process until she was a quivering mess. Barely a minute in and she was close to cumming again. This time she was focusing on the feeling of his cock plundering the depths of her pussy. His length was punishing hitting her cervix so hard and fast she was starting to tremble. Her sister rubbing her clit didn't help either. She decided to get her sister back by reaching around and sticking two of her fingers in Hestia's ass.

Hestia's eyes went wide by her sister's actions. Not only did she feel two fingers being jammed in her asshole but she felt her sister's lips wrap around her clit. Her sister was trying to brute force her to an orgasm. Now it was a competition to see who came first. But Hestia had Harry on her side, "Harry speed it up." She was lucky to have Harry on her side for this battle.

Harry saw what was happening and was loving it. Both sisters had no qualms about the taboo they were engaged in. Following Hestia's command he sped up even faster feeling Flora's holes fluttering around him. It was clear she was close to cumming but was trying to hold off. Swatting Hestia's hand away from her sister's clit he channeled magic into his fingers and started to rub her clit.

Flora screamed as she felt her orgasm crash into her. It was so unfair she was sure she was going to outlast her sister before Harry took over. Pulling her fingers out of her sister's asshole she instead started to smack her backside.

Hestia giggled at her sister's frustration at losing their little battle. "Good job Harry." Feeling her sister's tongue stop moving she grinded her pussy into her sister's face. This wasn't the first time she beat her sister at this kind of game.

Flora couldn't think straight right now she had cum but Harry had never stopped moving. He was dragging out her orgasm in the worst way. Her legs were quivering and she kept feeling the pleasure spike through her body. If she could talk she would be tempted to ask him to take it easy on her.

Harry slowed down his thrusts now that his orgasm was building he was getting close to cream filling one of the twins. Taking his hand off Flora's clit he reached forward and grabbed the back of Hestia's head and pulled it until their lips met. This was his first time kissing one of them and it was great. Hestia didn't hesitate before shoving her tongue into his mouth. It was apparent that they both had a lot of practice with each other. 'I wonder if Padma and Parvati do the same thing.'

Hestia moaned into the kiss as his tongue fueled hers. Harry was by far the most experienced guy she had ever been with and kissing was no exception. There was no part of tonight where he hadn't been perfect. 'Too bad Harry doesn't have a twin. Flora and I could share the spare Potter twin.' There was no way Daphne was going to give him up and there was no way that the golden boy could be seen with them.

Flora could feel his thrusts start to get erratic and short. 'It's coming he is about to claim both my holes at once.' It was like she jinxed it because she barely finished that thought before she felt both cocks starting to shoot globs of hot cum deep inside her. She had already felt him cum in her ass before but the warmth spreading through her stomach was heaven. Her womb felt full and her ass was filled to the limit.

Harry soaked in the feeling for a minute before pulling out of Flora to see the mess he made. Watching his cum drip out of her and onto the bed spread. Curling his finger at Hestia telling her to come to him.

Hestia got off her sister's face and crawled towards Harry. He grabbed her wrist and got her off the bed before bending her over with her head in her sister's crotch. She was now getting a very close look at her sister's cum soaked holes. Knowing what he wanted she started to lick him cum out of her sister. Cum wasn't her favorite but his wasn't the bitter fluid she was used to which made it much more palatable. Cleaning her sister was something she had done before but never to this degree.

With Hestia bent over he lined up the top cock with her pussy. If he filled both holes he would have to go slow and he really didn't want to go slow right now. Thrusting forward he heard her pussy made a loud wet sound. "Merlin Hestia your slutty pussy just swallow me up."

Hestia couldn't argue with that. She felt him slide in with the greatest of ease. As great as the penetration felt the second wet cock that was dragging along her clit on every stroke was making her lose her mind. She felt his second cock rub her clit and drag across her stomach even going past her belly button. It was hard to concentrate on her task while Harry was fucking her. Flora hadn't finished her off so she was already close to an orgasm.

Flora was moaning at her sister licking out her used holes. Looking past her fake cock and then her sister she saw Harry who was fucking her sister just as hard as he did her. "How are you still bloody hard?" It was something she didn't mean to ask out loud.

Harry smiled, "I took an endurance potion. You girls aren't getting out of here until tomorrow morning." He saw Flora's mouth gape as it sank in that they were just getting started. It made sense he had to take something because there was no way he should have kept going after the first couple orgasms. She had a whole new respect for Daphne who did this regularly. Daphne probably just needed a night off and was more than happy to pass her horny boyfriend onto them.

Hestia's legs felt like they were on fire and she was struggling not to fall over. Harry was putting everything he had into his thrusts. It was all working perfectly pushing her head first into her next orgasm "I'm cumming." That sentence was followed by a lot of moans as he felt her pussy trying to milk him. Harry decided not to hold back and follow her lead.

For the first time tonight she felt him paint her womb and it felt so good. She pulled her head away to say something only for Flora's hands to push her back down. Hestia didn't fight it and lapped at her sister's pussy. Early on Hestia licked her sister's ass clean before trying to scoop out the cum in Flora's pussy with her tongue.

All these factors gave Hestia a quick orgasm that left as quickly as it came. All this over stimulation was making it impossible to focus on her pleasure. There was too much going on for her to focus on one thing.

Pulling out of Hestia he saw that his second cock had made a mess on the floor. He quickly vanished it not wanting anyone to slip on it. Harry grabbed Hestia by the hips and lifted her up before setting her on her sister. The twins weighed practically nothing and we're very easy to carry. Lifting both pairs of legs he spread them until they were basically doing the splits against each other. With both their pussies together he lined himself up before thrusting in all the way.

Both sisters were shocked at what he just did. They didn't think this position was possible before and never thought of this as an option. Their clits were grinding against each other and they both had an eleven inch cock inside them. Sandwiched between them was also the fake cock which was digging into their stomachs. Both girls moaned out simultaneously as they both were being fucked by the same guy. They both let out moans and "Fuck me" along with "harder and faster." It wasn't hard to figure out who was who even though they had the same voice. They didn't stop the dirty talk even when he was going as fast and hard as he could. They kept trying to get more out of him. It felt so good they felt greedy and wanted more no matter the cost.

Harry was in heaven fucking two tight pussies at the same time. Harry was trying to find a difference but they felt the exact same. Both girls were tight and wet but they felt the exact same. "Fuck girls I can't tell which is which." It was definitely in the top five of best things he felt during sex. The clapping of skin was loud as he pounded these twin sluts as hard as he could.

Flora's hands were gripping her sister's shoulders as she was being rocked back and forth. It felt so good and the fact that she was sharing this moment with her sister made it more special. This was a sexual experience that was going to be really hard for someone else to top. Getting the shit fucked out of them by the boy who lived. The way his cock was pounding them was something that couldn't be replicated by anyone else.

Hestia was in the same boat even though she just came and she felt ready for another one. The sex was so constant she was never too far from an orgasm. Wanting to share the moment with her sister she kissed her sister again. They were both panting into each other's mouth struggling to catch their breath from the constant exertion from sex.

Harry loved the fact that both of their pussies started to convulse sound him. It seemed like he was going to be able to make both of them cum at the same time. Identical twin cocks were making real identical twins cum at the same exact time. This had to be one of his proudest moments for how perfect it was. 'This should be written on my tombstone. Boy who lived had sex with twins and made both cum at the same time with two cocks.'

When Hestia came it felt like a train and the spanks she felt on her backside didn't help the situation. Both girls stopped kissing and wailed as they felt the biggest orgasms of the night. They all felt like they were one and it was almost a spiritual experience. If lightning struck them dead they both would die the happiest girls on the planet.

Harry wasn't even close to his orgasm; he quickly pulled out of the twin sisters before getting into bed next to them. Both sister's looked at him like he was crazy. Why would he stop fucking them it didn't make any sense.

Harry saw their confusion, "I think you guys need a little break." As he said that both of his hands were shaking his cock. Both were pillars standing straight up casting a large shadow on the bed.

Flora got what he wanted and she pushed her sister off of him before crawling over and rubbing his cock with her face. It was true they needed a little breather from the constant orgasms. Their legs were still shaking and she couldn't imagine how Harry's felt since he had been on his feet the whole time. His smile got bigger as she figured out the puzzle.

Hestia followed her sister's lead and got on his other side before wrapping her hand around his second cock. Boy's sometimes paid for a blowjob from both of them so they got used to sharing a cock but now they both had one. Since she was on the lower cock this was the one that had been inside of her sister. Tasting her sister made her moan as she started to blow him.

The Carrow sisters were pretty good at blowjobs but not enough they could take all of Harry into their mouths. Flora didn't waste any time before taking half his cock into her mouth. The sounds of his cock hitting the back of her throat was music to his ears. He knew no girl could top Su Li in that department but Flora was doing a really good job for a first attempt.

Hestia took it a little slower deciding to give his cock big long licks from the base to the tip. Both girls felt a hand on their heads but he wasn't pushing down it was more affectionate like he was telling him they were doing a good job. It was very welcome compared to the hair pulling from other boys as they try to shove their five inches in their throats as deep as they can.

Harry moaned at feeling both their techniques Hestia super slow and Flora was bobbing her head fast. If he didn't cum all at once it would have been fun to know which one would have made him cum first. Hestia had great hand work while Flora did better with her mouth.

After a few minutes Flora got more comfortable and was now taking over seven inches into her mouth which was normally enough for any boy at Hogwarts. This was the first cock that there was no way she could fit in her mouth. It made her a little frustrated but he wasn't pushing her down to take more thankfully. Getting all of him in her throat would probably hurt her throat.

Hestia had to angle his cock away so she didn't bump heads with her sister. She had a very different technique instead choosing to suck the first couple of inches as hard as possible while wanking the part she couldn't get into her mouth. Her other hand massaged his balls trying to give him all the pleasure they could since he had done the same to them. She also wanted to feel them when he came in their mouths.

Harry was loving what they were doing. While Flora wasn't as good as Su, Hestia was using her hand almost better than anyone else he had been with. This orgasm was coming but it was a very slow build.

It took a couple minutes before he was ready to cum but when he was he moaned out but kept his hands on their heads. He came in both their mouths and made them swallow all of his cum. Neither girl looked mad, both of them were looking up at him as they gulped it down.

After that orgasm Harry was energized and went back to fucking them at the same time. This time Flora was in the middle and he got to really spank her while teasing her ass. Slowly he kept adding fingers into her well fucked asshole. Flora was close to taking his whole fist before Hestia had reached her limit and passed out after her latest orgasm. Flora almost wished she could join her sister but she had a job to do. With her sister out of the picture all of Harry's attention was on her. A minute hadn't even passed before he just picked her up and really fucked her. It almost seemed like he was taking it easy on them before because now that it was just Flora and him he didn't hold back.

At one point he even managed to stick both of his cocks into her ass. He couldn't bottom out in her like this but even just getting inside of her felt great. 'Oh this feels great. I am going to have to try this with Daphne later.' During the double anal he wished he could see her face to go along with her loudest moans of the night. Flora couldn't believe Harry Potter managed to fit both his cocks in her ass. One cock she thought was her limit and here she was taking two and it was making her lose all control. She was happy her sister wasn't awake to see her squirting while having her ass stretched by two cocks. It was almost too humiliating for her sister to see it was lucky her moans didn't manage to wake her up.

She managed to make him cum three more times before she had to call it quits. There was no way she could tell anyone how many times she came. He had made her cum so much she was sure she wasn't going to leave her dorm bed tomorrow. Her legs felt like jelly especially after he started to contort her body.

The last position he cast a featherlight charm on her before folding her in half wrapping his arms around her legs and locking his fingers behind her head. While standing up he fucked her in both holes for almost fifteen minutes before she had to call it quits. He probably could have gone another couple rounds and even after he asked if she could take both of his cocks in her ass at once. Flora couldn't imagine what that would have felt like. Thankfully he didn't do the same to her pussy. If he did that she might have never been the same and would probably want four cocks with two in every hole.

Both of her holes had so much cum inside of them it was starting to feel weird. The warm fuzzy feeling had passed and now she felt like a balloon waiting to pop. Even when they did a group of seven guys they never felt like this. The only thing Harry didn't do to them was paint their faces which was normally how every night ended. Though she was glad she wouldn't have dried cum in her hair in the morning which was nice.

Flora couldn't imagine what the total of tonight was going to be. They should have kept track but there was no way to keep track of everything Harry did to them. Daphne had told them that no matter the price Harry would pay so they didn't need to worry. She didn't know if to thank Daphne or curse her for tonight. A lot of that was going to depend on how she felt tomorrow.

Harry climbed into bed with them which surprised Flora half expecting him to just pay and leave when he was done. Harry was in the middle of the twins with his arms over both girls pulling them so they were curled into him. Hestia was in a deep sleep so much so she didn't stir when he moved her.

Flora had taken off the glass toy and he was about to vanish it but Flora asked him to keep it. It was clear the toy was going to be for both of them and his magic was permanent; he let them keep it. The thought of them using it in their dorms almost got Harry hard again.

Flora stayed up with Harry a little longer and had a little pillow talk about the night. Harry loved hearing how much Flora loved the sex. Harry wasn't surprised when she asked him for another possible date. Harry said yes and said that he would try to fit them into his schedule. Flora had really praised Harry for how good he was which was starting to inflate his ego. There was only so many times you could be called a Sex God before it starts going to your head.

It had to be close to midnight before Flora fell asleep completely drained from everything Harry put her through. It didn't take Harry much longer to join them in dreamland. The warm bodies around him only made it easier to fall asleep because the endurance potion was only just starting to wear off.

The next day they all woke up together and in a tangle of limbs. Harry had to admit his whole torso was sore from all the sex last night. It felt like he did two thousand sit ups so he couldn't imagine what the girls felt. Flora woke up the most sore and she said that she was going to visit the hospital wing for some soreness relief potions. Even getting to her feet she felt a little unsteady. Hestia woke up feeling the most refreshed even wanting another round. During the night his second cock had disappeared so she was more than happy to jump on for a quicky. It was a little awkward for Flora to sit back and watch her sister have sex when she couldn't join in. Instead choosing to pout at her sister seeing her glee at being filled.

After they were done they all got dressed before Harry handed them a pouch. They were about to protest that it wasn't enough until they realized it was a Gringotts bag which was charmed to be ever expanding. The pouch alone was worth a hundred galleons. Flora reached into the bag and found that it just kept going there had to be thousands of galleons in the bag.

Harry admitted that there were thirteen thousand in the bag which got him a big bone crushing hug. Both girls were almost in tears at the gesture and it was clear Daphne told him about their financial troubles. They were so happy that they were going to be able to save their childhood home. They both felt like they definitely earned it from everything they did last night. He did what an entire boys dorm couldn't do and worked them to complete exhaustion.

Harry gave them both a very big kiss each and before they left the twins told him the next time would be even better. Harry made the mistake of going straight to breakfast thinking with his stomach instead of his head. He simply reeked of sex. Luckily no one was around him and there were only two professors at the head table. Finishing breakfast was a race so he could run for the showers to wash the night off of him.

Flora headed straight to the hospital wing and Hestia headed to the dorm. Locking the money away in her trunk she now just needed to set a time with Professor Vector to go to Gringots and pay the greedy goblins to get off their backs.

She saw Daphne come back into the room from a shower and Hestia ran over to hug her. Daphne fought the hug, "I just got out of the shower and you stink of sex." It was a smell she was very familiar with considering how she spent her nights. Now she was going to have to take another shower to get it off.

Hestia didn't care; she was just so happy for the first time in a long time that things were starting to turn around. Daphne headed back into the showers and Hestia joined her even going so far as to give her a little smack across the ass before going into a different shower stall.

End

I hope everyone enjoyed this. I think it's the longest one so far since they were twins I tried to make it equal and so they both had fun. Let me know what you think. Let me know if you liked who I picked for what I thought the Carrow sisters looked like. Next one will be Luna I think and more of Daphne talking to Harry.

Chapter 12: Lavender and ParvatiSummary:

Harry progresses his relationship with Daphne and at the same time can't stop finding new girls.

Chapter Text

Lavender Brown: Hayden Panettiere with DDs
Daphne Greengrass: Sydney Sweeney
Parvati Patil: just use the original actress from the movie
Start

After having the Carrows over the weekend Harry had to take a small break from sex. Because he really overexerted himself with the sexy twins. The next day he felt sore but nothing like the day after the first. He had to drag himself to Madam Pomfrey to get some soreness relief potions for his abdomen and legs. She gave them to him but not without a suspicious look. They weren't common for a student to request and Flora had come in the day before asking for the same thing. Madam Pomfrey had to suspect something from the way she was looking at him but Harry just said it was due to regular physical exercise. Most people in the castle were aware of his runs around the school grounds.

That same day he got a message from Daphne to have dinner with her in their meeting spot. Harry agreed to the meeting since he would rather eat with her instead of in the great hall. Daphne was always good company and someone he likes spending time with. His house relationships had broken down so it wasn't like he had anyone to talk to during dinner anyway. Ron and Hermione were not good at conversation lately and it didn't help that he couldn't be completely honest with either of them. Although a small part of him wanted to be the one to tell Hermione just to see her eyebrows shoot off her head.

Daphne had set up the empty classroom for a romantic date and not like the typical sex room he was used to. When he arrived at the classroom she saw him look around expectantly and saw his shoulders slump a little. 'Boys.' Daphne thought to herself. 'Harry should know better by now there will be plenty of time for that after dinner.'

For dinner Daphne had called her personal house elf to make them a steak with a nice bottle of red wine. After they exchanged a quick hug they sat down to dinner. Harry felt a little awkward knowing that she was going to say something about the other night. Plus he had sex with two new people at once so there was double the chance for something he did wrong.

Daphne just sipped her glass and tried to stare Harry down enjoying his nervousness. She savored it for a couple minutes before putting him out of his misery, "Flora and Hestia went to Gringotts today and paid off their debt." In addition to that Daphne loved talking to them about their night with Harry. Hearing about how he rocked their world and seeing them come back to the dorms even made her a little jealous.

Harry nodded and took another bite of steak before he opened his mouth, "That's good...and just to be clear there are no hard feelings?" Paying for girls time he had enjoyed the noncommittal relationship status where in the moment it was just them. With Daphne being involved he felt like the one being used for once.

Daphne didn't understand why Harry was acting like she wasn't the one who asked him to help her friend's. Reaching over the table she took his hand that was reaching for his glass into hers. "Harry it's not like we are dating. I know you sleep with any witch that catches your fancy. I'm okay with it just like how you know how I spend most nights." She had her own regulars who took up most of her nights. Sadly none of them could give her the same pleasure as Harry. But it was the easiest way to make money while she was still in school. Just this year alone she made enough money to provide for her family for the next couple years.

"How are you so okay with what I am doing? If Hermione and Ron found out about all of this they wouldn't be this cordial about it." Daphne was the only person who truly accepted his new hobby. If anything Daphne fanned the flames getting him addicted to sex and needing it multiple times a week. There was a part of him that felt shame for how much he enjoyed sleeping with all these girls.

Daphne refilled her wine glass before taking another sip. "Harry I know that boys need a release now and again, you more than others. I also know you are a kind and considerate lover who doesn't see us girls as a convenient wet hole." Most boys treated her that way but the money was good so she couldn't complain but with Harry she would choose him over the money any day.

Harry did care about Daphne but he just couldn't understand why she wasn't a jealous monster about him. If Ron so much looks at another girl Hermione acts like he kicked her cat. When Ginny was dating someone else he always felt the jealousy affect him. Even though he knew about Daphne's extracurriculars he didn't feel like he was competing for her attention like with Ginny. "How are you not jealous? Knowing I sleep around is one thing but you were begging me to sleep with the Carrow sisters." None of this made sense to him.

Daphne scoffed, "It's not like I forced you to do it. They needed help and I trusted you would do the right thing. It's like a night with you turned them into different girls." Harry had done wonders for their confidence and now with the financial burden lifted they could raise their prices a little. They could also slow down and not work every day and night. It blew Daphne away at first how they were able to work so much. "Also Harry I have to remind you we aren't dating." His concern was cute but she knew what this was.

This is where it would have been nice to talk to Sirius or his dad. He felt a great affection for Daphne that was only compounded after he slept with the Carrow sisters. It was almost they were like a gift to him and that was on top of bringing Tracey along for a night. Maybe it was the wine talking but without thinking he blurted out, "Hypothetical here, but what if we were dating?"

That caught Daphne off guard. She looked from her food to his eyes. During sex she loved looking into his deep green eyes but now they were staring right through her. She had to clear her throat before answering, "I…if we were to date what...um… If we are dating… I don't know." She was flummoxed by this turn of events.

Harry leaned in, "I like you...I like you a lot. I like where we are now where I can still explore but in Hogwarts you have been my constant." This had been by far his best relationship even though it was highly unorthodox. His first night with her he had never felt that kind of connection during sex before. At first he thought it was the fact she couldn't say no to his every demand but it was more than that. Now he liked having a mundane meal with her like a real couple.

Daphne was touched by his admission, "So… you would still sleep around but what about me?" Things were happening so fast her brain was having trouble trying to be rational. The little buzz from the wine didn't help either.

"I know you are just doing it for the money...right?" He had never asked if he was her number one but she knew she was his favorite in Hogwarts.

Thanks to Harry being her number one customer she didn't have to work like the Carrow's getting fucked every time they had a free moment. She only had a couple good paying clients that paid her very well. To this day Harry was the only one to take her ass. "Yes Harry I am just doing it for the money but what about you?" She had to provide for her sister and mother that was her motivation but she didn't know Harry's motivation for his actions.

"I really like sex I know I sound like a typical bloke. I do care for all the girls I have been with in some way or another. While I can't promise you that this would be exclusive I can promise that I will always be honest with you." He didn't trip over his words like he thought he would; he was pouring his heart out.

Daphne always felt like she could trust Harry from their first meeting so there was something special about him. He should have just been just another shag but breaking him out of his shell was special for her. "If you are really serious about this. I need to know everything and we can't keep anything from each other. But I also need to provide for my family. I don't want my sister to do what I had to do this year."

Harry nodded understanding all of her concerns, "Over Christmas break I talked to Kingsley and he said that by the time Hogwarts is over some of your family's wealth will be given back. The women shouldn't suffer for mistakes their husband or father made. If we were to date I would like you to just be with me." The part of total honesty gave him pause because she didn't know everything that happened recently. "When you say complete honesty what do you mean?"

For the first time Daphne felt like he was hiding something. Pointing to fingers she counted off, "Me, Tracey, Carrow's, Susan and I'm sure Ginny. Those are the girls I know about. If you sleep with another girl I want to know about it. No secrets from me." She was about to press him further when she saw him squirm a little.

Harry wanted to be honest so he added to her list by counting off his fingers, "Madam Rosmerta, Luna, Pansy, Hermione, Professor Vector and... Narcissa." He didn't say Su Li or Lavender since he didn't officially have sex with them. Daphne wouldn't care about a couple blowjobs.

Daphne almost dropped her silverware at the names he just said, "What? Madam Rosmerta she's so much older than you." Her brain was trying to catch up but the list was unexpected. It came out much more judgmental than she was expecting. It just surprised her that Harry would even consider shagging a woman in her late forties maybe even early fifties. 'I will have to make sure to tell him my mother is off limits.' A part of her found it sexy that he slept with so many women. It might have well been night and day from their first meeting.

Harry felt the mood shift and now she was a little angry at him. "I was in a bad place and she comforted me for Halloween. She didn't take advantage or anything we both wanted it. Age doesn't bother me Daphne… not like McGonagall's age of course but I don't have a problem with an older woman."

From his tone Daphne knew he wasn't happy about the way she disparaged one of his conquests. "Hermione I get and it makes sense how you guys aren't as thick as thieves the way you were years ago. Luna I get in a weird virginal kind of way and I know about your meet up with Pansy." Breaking for a moment she had to thank him for that one. "Thank you for that by the way it's like you fucked the mean right out of her." It now felt as if she was forgetting something, "What were the last two names on your list again?"

Harry was hoping she would forget about them and focus on Madam Rosmerta since she was the oldest. "Professor Vector and Narcissa Malfoy." How could anyone not respond in shock to hearing about a student fuck a teacher and Draco's mum.

This time Daphne did drop the fork in her hand, "How the fuck did you pull those two off?" There was a little respect in her voice at that. She was genuinely curious how he managed to pull off these two. She never thought Harry had this kind of ability to smoothly talk a woman into bed. As much as she loved Harry it was clear he was still a little awkward in places. Professor Vector didn't seem like the woman who would fall for a school boy's charms. Having been in her class since third year Daphne had respected Professor Vector and even tried to emulate her in a way.

Harry finished his glass of wine before pouring another glass. "Septima brought me into her office to punish me for what I did to Pansy." As great as the night ended up being he hated to think about the punishment part of the night.

Daphne butt in, "What did you do to her? She grilled me about who you were but not what you did to Pansy." Daphne didn't care what he did; she would never have turned on him after what he did for her.

Harry groaned, "It wasn't my proudest moment but she was being 'Pansy' but I didn't know it was her. So when I came in her ass I might have used the sticking charm to a butt plug. I also might have written something across her ass." He hoped that admission didn't hurt his chances in her eyes.

That definitely didn't sound like the Harry she knew but she also knew Pansy. She had the ability to drive anyone insane. Daphne did notice a change in Pansy lately where she dropped more of the blunt and vulgar parts of her personality. It was clear it wasn't as bad as she thought. "Okay now get back to Vector."

Taking a deep breath he continued, "She petrified me and punished me for what I did to Pansy. She originally wanted to take me to the Headmistress but she talked to you and she changed her mind. During the punishment I broke the spell and we had a little moment before things got carried away."

Daphne suddenly remembered Professor Vector getting angry at her for not spilling on Harry. 'I guess no woman is safe from his charms. Not even a professor could resist him in the end.' Professor Vector was an attractive witch and Daphne could easily see why Harry would have sex with her. In the future she was going to have to ask to see that memory because the thought of them together was getting her a little wet right now. All that was left was Narcissa who really didn't make sense. 'How did he have sex with her?'

He could see her waiting for him to continue with his explanation. "Narcissa was...I had her over Christmas break. I saw a picture of her naked in a magazine. I didn't know it was her at first but I owled her and the only way I could see her is if I paid her. Anyway she came over for the weekend and we had a great time." He was trying to get away with as little detail as possible because he did feel something for her in the same way he felt something for Daphne.

For the first time she could see his eyes not focus on her but to his memory. The slight blush on his cheeks didn't help either. "So it wasn't just revenge on Draco?" Having been stuck in the same house as him for seven years Draco deserved every bit of it. If it was for revenge he hadn't told Draco yet.

Harry shook his head, "No we...I really liked her. Out of respect for her I promised her that he wouldn't find out. " He felt the need to be honest in that moment so she didn't get the wrong idea. He didn't want her to see him as a vengeful person who would try to hurt her if she wronged him. He didn't see a way she could make him as Draco made him over the years.

His tone had shifted and she didn't know what to make of it. It was clear his mind was somewhere else and she wanted to be a little angry but there was a boyish charm to Harry where it was impossible to stay angry at him. During her time with Harry she noticed that he was a little damaged. Maybe it was his parents dying but it was clear he needed a lot of love more than just one person could give. She really wasn't expecting for Harry to have so many older women in his list that was something she was going to have to talk about later. One older woman for the novelty she got but it seemed like Harry was attracted to all kinds of women. "Now that your list is out of the way I want to ask what kind of future do you see for us?"

Any question about the future was one Harry didn't like to think about. As a kid his only future was killing Voldemort or dying. He never thought he would make it this far so her question was going to be hard to answer. "I never allowed myself to really think about the future Daphne." His whole life he had one foot out the door waiting for the door to close behind him but maybe this was the beginning of something else.

If it was anyone else she would have called bullshit but Harry wasn't a normal boy. "Do you see us getting married or having a family? What about a place to live or what kind of job do you want?" She already knew he was rich but he didn't seem like the guy who would do nothing all day. On the other hand if he had a harem of witches he could spend every day fucking them stupid.

Rubbing the back of his neck Harry got a little nervous at his answer. "I want a big family...like Weasley big.. maybe eight or more. I have only been to one wedding and it ended in a Death Eater attack so I have no idea about that. As for a place to live I bought a very nice mansion in London that I think you will like. For a job I wouldn't want to be an Auror especially if we have a family. I don't want to travel every week for professional quidditch. I have a stake in Weasleys' Wizard Wheezes so I can probably get a job there if I need it. They are in the middle of expanding so I'm sure they could use the help."

It was now painfully obvious that Harry had no idea what he was going to be doing after school. If she had her way he was going to take a bigger role in the Ministry. Harry was the new Albus Dumbledore and could even be Minister one day, but that was a conversation for another time. "I am happy to see you have started doing a little planning for the future. I'm also really happy you don't live with the Weasley's anymore." She loved London and would love to see his house but that was inevitable if they continued down this road. "But I don't think I could have eight kids Harry." Other than the Weasley's, big pureblood families are really rare. She was lucky to have a sister growing up but couldn't imagine even taking care of eight children.

Harry could see her panic a little at his answer to the family. "It doesn't have to be eight but I do want a big family. Is that a problem?" This relationship could crash and burn before dinner was even over.

It was a problem since she was going to be the one carrying all of the babies. Eight babies would probably kill her, she didn't know how Mrs. Weasley did it. "What if I put a limit at two and you find someone else to help with the rest." It was the most simple answer to get her out of eight kids and not crush his dream.

It was a simple solution especially since they had already agreed on him sleeping with other women. The thought of getting multiple witches pregnant stirred something primal inside of him. Running through his list of witches who could be mother's his first choice was Narcissa. 'Stop thinking about her.' The chances of that happening were slim to none. His mind then went to Luna as a possible choice in his mind, her petite body swelling with his child was making his penis swell. "I would find that a suitable solution and of course we would make that choice together." He couldn't see her objecting to any of the girls on his list other than Ginny or Pansy.

Daphne smiled as she sipped her wine before saying, "Naturally." They both shared a small laugh thinking how crazy all of this sounded. What started as a meal to thank him turned into a date where they ended up boyfriend and girlfriend.

After they were done with dinner they moved things to a conjured bed and had made love as newly minted boyfriend and girlfriend. The sex had been more tender and passionate. He went almost too slow savoring every little moan or shift when he hit a sensitive spot. When she came she blurted out the L-word but it was followed by "when you cum in me." That particular admission got her a cocky smirk from Harry. They had stopped short just after one orgasm each.

When she laid her head on his chest she couldn't help herself, "Harry there is something I forgot to ask before."

Harry was still coming down from an orgasm, "What?" He thought after everything they spoke about at dinner there would be no more questions.

Daphne walked her fingers down to his soft penis, "Flora and Hestia said you had two cocks on their night. Was that a spell you came up with?" It made her a little jealous he didn't try that with her first or didn't think it was something she would like.

"George Weasley gave me a box of sex potions and I have tried a few out. That one is called the Double Dragon. I have got no complaints so far." His only test subjects had been Narcissa and the Carrow twins so far.

Daphne frowned, "Why didn't you try it with me first?" She got used to taking Harry in every hole and from the way the twins talked about double penetration it was amazing.

Harry didn't mean to slight Daphne in any way, "Sorry Daph it just worked out that it was perfect for twins. Our next big date night we can play around with some of the other potions or I can give you a good massage."

That perked Daphne up and she had also heard the stories of his message from the twins. "Yes that. Flora and Hestia really enjoyed that so much I thought they were exaggerating saying they couldn't stop cumming from just your fingers."

Harry was terribly tempted to give her one right now and blow her mind but now he just wanted to go to hold his girlfriend before they had to go back to the dorms for the night. Tomorrow was still a school day and she wanted to go back to her own bed since she had runes first thing in the morning.

For the first time in his life Harry was in a couple. Sadly they had decided to keep their relationship hidden. Only Tracey and the Carrows were going to be the only ones that would know. She told him to tell his friends but he didn't know if he could trust Ron anymore. His anti-slytherin hatred was something he didn't want around Daphne.

It was around eleven o'clock at night when he made his way back to the tower. Daphne had to get back to the dorms and he didn't want to sleep in the empty classroom alone. Walking through the portrait he wasn't expecting to find the common room's fireplace still going. Taking a closer look he saw that Parvati and Lavender were awake on the couch.

Lavender was almost starting to nod off waiting for Harry to come back to the dorms. There was gossip going around about him and she needed to know if it was true. Parvati was with her when she heard the same bit of gossip and it got them both curious for the truth. The boys in his dorm told them they hadn't seen him since lunch; they decided to wait until he came back, not expecting it to take this long.

Seeing Harry come back Lavender jumped off the couch, "Harry you are back."

He wasn't expecting a welcome party when he got back, "Hey Lavender what are you doing up so late?"

Lavender shook her head, "Nothing is wrong we just wanted to talk to you before you went to bed. Why don't you come over and take a seat." Lavender sat back down on the large couch which could fit three people. Parvati moved over so the only place he could sit down was in between them.

Harry was getting a weird feeling about this but sat down in the middle between the two girls. "Okay so what do you want to talk about?" It was almost immediate where he felt both girls touch his arms and felt their legs touch his.

Lavender leaned forward so her lips were near his ear, "I heard you like to spend money on slags. How about we get to be those slags tonight?" When Lavender sucked him off on the train before the year started she didn't know she could have gotten paid for it. As great as it was if she had a chance to make money from it she was going to say yes.

Even though he just left Daphne they had a light night as far as the sex was concerned and he could definitely go again. As great as Lavender was, he was even more curious about Parvati. When they went to the Yule Ball together he was probably a right prick and ruined her night. If he was a better date he might have been able to feel her up or have her at least give him a handjob. What Lavender proposed was something that he had no problem doing. "How about five hundred galleons and we get started."

That price was much more than Lavender was expecting since he had heard normal girls go for less. The fact he was dropping five hundred on them made her even wetter. She didn't answer instead electing to stand up and vanish her clothes so she was standing naked in front of him. She could feel the warmth of the fire on her backside as Harry's eyes roamed her front.

Parvati didn't want her friend to have all the fun so her hand felt around his lap until she felt his bulge through his pants. 'Holy shit Lavender said he was big but this feels like an elephant trunk.' Without asking permission she undid his pants and fished out his cock. It looked even bigger out in the open. When she asked Lavender how big he was, the gesture she made seemed like a joke but he had to be a foot long.

Harry was really liking having two girls at once. First it was Daphne and Tracy then the Carrow sister's. Even if Daphne was the future he was going to find more girls to bring into their bed. Lavender normally had a small stripe of hair above her pussy but now she was completely bare and her breasts looked even better in the fire lit room. Parvati's small hand wrapped around him was also very nice.

Deciding to take control he put one hand on the back of Parvati's head and brought it down to his cock. She didn't fight it and let him bring her head down so his cock entered her mouth for the first time. There wasn't time for licking or taking it slow, his cock hit the back of her throat. Gripping her ponytail he used it as a handle controlling the speed of her blowjob.

Lavender was soaked seeing Harry take her best friend's mouth and fuck it. She wanted to be first but this was just as good. Her pussy was getting soaked at seeing what was happening. Brushing her fingers over her clit made her moan. Not being able to hold back she rubbed her clit in small circles as the sounds of his cock hitting the back of her friend's throat permeated the room. Before she forgot she set up privacy charms on the doors to the dorms so no one could hear and possibly wake up to ruin her fun.

Harry had to admit Parvati had some skill and from the side angle her tongue felt great. He wished he could go deeper but it was clear her throat wasn't as accommodating as Su Li's. Still she had a nice suction and it wouldn't be too much longer before he came. Looking to Lavender he said, "Do you want me to cum in her mouth or do you want it?"

Him cumming in her was all she wanted but she didn't want to be a bad friend. "Cum in her mouth we can share it." The dirty talk was a new level she wasn't expecting. The image of her swapping cum with her best friend was pushing her to her climax.

It took a couple minutes but Harry was finally close to cumming and Parvati was ready for it. The wet sloppy sounds coming from her mouth only got wetter in time. His whole lap was wet from the saliva coming out of her mouth. With both hands he pulled Parvati back so that the head was in her mouth before saying, "I'm cumming."

Parvati had heard her best friend so she knew swallowing wasn't a choice. As his cum hit the back of her mouth she was expecting a more salty bitter taste but it wasn't half bad. As she felt his hips buck she kept all of his spunk in her mouth before pulling away from his massive pole and standing and kissing her best friend.

Harry just sat in awe seeing the friend's swap his cum. He saw both girls swallow some but their tongues were going in each other's mouths. They even got a little lost in the kiss and it lasted longer than he was expecting.

After they broke their hot and steamy kiss Lavender turned to Harry who was still rock hard and his cock had a shine to it. "Harry who do you want first?"

That was a hard choice, "That depends which of you wants to take it in the ass first." During his date with Daphne he only had regular sex with her but now his lust was raging.

Parvati had heard stories of anal in the last two years but there was still a taboo about it in the Indian pureblood society. Lavender was muggleborn so she had much more sexual freedom and had taught her a lot about sex. Turning to her best friend she said, "Do you mind going first Lavender?"

In truth Lavender didn't mind going first but was very hesitant since this was going to be her first "real" anal experience. No boy had the size Harry had so he was really going to stretch her out. "I have never done it with someone so big."

Harry smiled at the slutty Lavender Brown acting like a typical virgin. "Come over here." Lavender followed his instruction and when she was standing in front of him he leaned in and turned her around and bent her over.

She had never felt so exposed than when he was now getting a front row seat to her asshole. She felt his wand tip push past her puckered ring about a half inch before she felt the warm feeling of water rushing in and cleaning her out. There was even a squishy feeling like the spell had also left behind a slime that was going to make anal sex easier. 'At least he knows what he is doing that sixth year Hufflepuff didn't know what to do other than shove it in.' Lavender had a lot of sex in the last two years but this was going to be very new for her.

Harry wasn't done with the spell and instead leaned in even further until his mouth as directly on her asshole. Using his hands he spread her wider so he could get his tongue as deep as possible. At first he used the tip of his tongue to trace the outline of her asshole before pushing it past her tight ring.

Lavender wasn't expecting him to put his mouth there and she wasn't expecting it to feel this good. "Harry Potter is licking my ass." It was almost too much to believe that he was doing this. 'Oh this feels so good. If a boy ever wants me to do this again they are going to lick me first.' She felt her backside relax getting ready to take his eleven inch cock.

Parvati decided to get back onto the couch to get a better view. She never expected Harry to be this dirty. It was a far cry from the nervous boy who took her to the Yule Ball. 'Too bad he didn't mess that night up because we could have lost our virginities together.' It was a sweet thought but now she couldn't wait to feel what real experience felt like. If anything if they were both virgins he could have ripped her in two.

After Harry was done licking Lavender's cute little puckered hole he pulled back and leaned into the couch. With both hands he brought them to her hips and slowly brought her down until the tip was resting at the entrance to her tightest hole.

Lavender was sweating maybe it was the fire or maybe it was the giant cock that was about to push deep into her bowels. Harry's hands didn't force her down thankfully but instead guided her until she felt him lined up. 'Here goes nothing.' Dropping her weight she quickly took three inches inside of her and moaned out some expletives. He was stretching her ass and he wasn't all the way in yet.

Parvati couldn't look away from seeing this massive cock wreck her friend's asshole. There was no way she was going to be able to do this but she was looking forward to regular sex after he was done with her best friend.

Lavender was almost hissing as she kept going down until she felt their skin finally touch. It felt like an eternity and every inch felt like it had to be the last but it never stopped. Sitting in Harry's lap she took a moment to close her eyes and just feel. Her heart was hammering in her chest and his cock felt like it was in her stomach.

Harry didn't move instead just letting her get used to this and let her move when she felt comfortable. Her ass kept getting tighter like she was trying to get him to cum without moving.

Lavender was finally ready to move but her legs didn't agree with her. "Harry you might need to help me here." Before she could say anything she felt a featherlight spell hit her and Harry push her knees into her chest. She took the hint and kept her knees there as his hands went to her hips. Now he was holding her in such a way that he was bouncing her on his cock he didn't go too fast either. He went slow but with long strokes so he was almost pulling out completely before pushing her back down.

Parvati was a little jealous at seeing her friend in this position. She had also never heard her friend moan like this before. She had to stand guard a couple times when Lavender dragged a boy into a broom closet. No boy made her sound like this before.

"That's it Harry keep fucking my ass." All the hesitation was gone; she just embraced everything she was feeling. He wasn't going fast instead he was going so slow she was almost begging for more. Even with his massive cock after the initial penetration it didn't hurt. It had only been going on a minute and she was close to cumming. It took her awhile to cum normally but she had been playing with herself as she watched Harry with her friend. "Fuck I'm almost there."

"Already Lavender I thought you were going to last longer than this. You must just be a natural." He wasn't close since he had just come with Parvati's mouth and Daphne had only got him once before he came back to the dorm. Her ass was getting tighter and tighter the closer she got.

Lavender looked back to her friend who had wide eyes but had her fingers in her own pussy watching the show. Seeing her best friend watching her take it in the ass was a little humiliating especially when she was clearly loving it so much. "I'm cumming Harry." She felt her asshole get tighter trying to get all of his cum in her ass.

Harry sped up his thrusts a little trying to draw out her orgasm as much as possible. He wanted to cum in her ass but it was going to take a little while longer before that was going to happen. "Get used to this Lavender." He took his attention off the girl he was bouncing in his lap and turned to the girl next to him. "Have you ever been with her before?"

Parvati nodded as most girls in the castle experimented with each other at some point and they were no different. When they got old enough it started with some light touches before their first night drinking and they used their mouths. It had been a while since she did that since they now did that stuff with boys.

"Go lick Lavender's pussy while I fuck her ass." Harry took her legs and spread them in a V formation so she was exposed. Lavender's pussy was spread ready for her friend's mouth. He watched as Parvati did as she was told and he felt the jolt that ran through Lavender's body when she felt her friend's tongue.

Lavender was looking down to see her best friend lapping at her pussy. She had seen this before but never when she had someone fucking her. Parvati's mouth latched onto her clit and gave it a big kiss before sucking it. "Parvati!" Her orgasm had barely ended and here she was having another. She never had two orgasms happen so close together.

The way Lavender's body tightened up for a second time he was getting dangerously close to the edge. He wanted it to last a little longer so he grit his teeth and even tried to think of something different.

Lavender felt Harry's thrusts get faster and smaller as Parvati was now trying to get her tongue deeper inside of her. It was all too much to handle and she just closed her eyes unable to watch her friend anymore. Seeing Parvati's brown eyes looking back at her as she was in the middle of anal was too much.

Harry managed to hold on for another minute before he came inside Lavender's tight anal cavity. Rope after rope filled her bowels for the first time tonight. He wished he could see her face at her ass being filled. He had stopped moving just savoring the feeling of her body while he tired to empty every drop of cum out of his balls. It was at that moment he felt Parvati's mouth on his balls. She took one in her mouth and gave it a nice suck before doing the same to the other.

After a minute of rest he pulled out of Lavender and set her on the couch next to him. In the fire light she was beautiful but her eyes were closed and it looked like she was asleep. She was probably going to be out for the rest of the night. Turning his attention to Parvati, "Are you ready?"

Parvati was a little scared after seeing what happened to her best friend. She had never seen Lavender lose it like that with a guy. Harry wasn't even soft even after cumming twice and probably more since he got back so late. 'How do you have the stamina?' She wanted to ask him but she was struck speechless seeing his wet cock from the firelight.

Harry saw her hesitate and staring at his lap. "We don't have to do it if you don't want to."

Parvati shook her head, "No I want to just not what Lavender just did." Her face was a little hot thinking of what she just saw but couldn't replicate. "Can we just go slow?"

Harry gave her a big smile and grabbed her hand, "Sure. Why don't you lie on the floor and let me do all the work." She did as she was told and laid on the rug in front of the fire. It was nice and warm and comfortable as she waited for what happened next.

Harry took in the sight in front of him. She had shed her clothes when he first started having sex with Lavender and this was his first look at her completely naked. Her brown skin was exotic and he was very excited to taste it. Her breasts were much smaller than Lavender's but her nipples were also smaller. Her nipples were a little darker than the rest of her body. He kneeled in between her legs and fell forward so his head was at her breasts before taking a nipple in his mouth.

Parvati moaned feeling his mouth latch onto a nipple but she was very aware of his cock brushing against her leg. She was soaking wet and ready for it but it didn't stop her from second guessing the whole thing.

When Harry was done showering her breasts with attention he moved his body up so they were staring into each other's eyes. That connection helped her as she felt him press his member at her dripping entrance. Her body accepted him as he kept pushing forward. "Yes. Keep going." There was no pain like she was expecting it was pure pleasure. Every inch was setting off fireworks in her head. 'If Lavender felt this then no wonder she passed out.

Harry was over halfway inside of Parvati before she wrapped her arms and legs around him trying to get him deeper. He gladly thrust the rest of his cock inside of her and was rewarded with a honestly loud moan. "I bet the whole castle heard that."

Parvati gave a small laugh at that, "It's your fault it feels so good. Now just start moving Harry." She had to loosen the grip of her legs to let him build momentum and really get some speed going. Every time he moved his hips it elicits a moan or cry of his name. Her hands went to his face as she looked into his seagreen eyes as he fucked her. Her bottom lip felt like it was about to bleed from how hard she was biting down on it.

Harry was looking back into her eyes but his focus was being drawn to the feeling of her snug pussy gripping onto his cock every time he tried to pull away. He could feel that she was close when the wet sounds coming from them got louder.

Parvati's orgasm had been building but now it was here and it was the biggest she had ever felt. "Don't stop, I'm cumming." Her legs were shaking and her back arched as she felt the coil in her stomach explode. Harry was just perfect and she couldn't believe this was real.

Harry was getting close also but it was going to be another minute before he could finish. He never stopped moving and even increased his speed which made Parvati almost scream out.

She could feel his balls slapping against her ass faster and faster. She couldn't wait to feel him cum inside of her; she couldn't think of a better way to end tonight. It wasn't long before he hilted himself inside of her and stiffened as she felt warm fluid coat her insides. Only two boys have cum inside of her but never this deep before.

Harry rode out his orgasm inside of this mocha beauty. Looking to the side he saw that Lavender was awake and flicking herself to them having sex on the floor. The fatigue was starting to set in and he got off of Parvati and went back to sitting on the couch.

Parvati felt his cum slowly seeping out of her onto the rug but she couldn't find it in herself to care. There would probably be a stain tomorrow but the house elves would take care of it by the weekend. All of that had been so mind-blowing she was trying to take in every detail so she would never forget it.

Lavender saw his soft penis and was a little disappointed. "Not enough man to handle two women?" She knew that wasn't the case but was trying to get him spun up to prove her wrong.

Harry turned to Lavender and grabbed her hand before dragging her onto his lap. She was still under the featherlight charm so it was really easy to pull her. When she was in his lap he attacked her big breasts with his mouth. With his head buried in her cleavage he licked a line in the middle before licking a nipple and taking it into his mouth. He wasn't gentle switching between sucking hard and light love bites. His hands weren't gentle either giving them nice and firm squeezes. The moans Lavender was giving him were going straight to his cock.

Lavender slowly felt his cock reach full hardness and now it was pressing against her stomach. She didn't need to be a genius to see what was going to happen next.

Harry lifted her up and lined his cock up with her pussy before bringing her down in one fell swoop. She had taken him in her ass already so she knew her pussy could take this. There was no slow build up like there was with Parvati this was pure animalistic fucking. He was thrusting inside Lavender with everything he had knowing this was his last load of the night.

Lavender was glad she winded Harry up because now he was railing her pussy as hard as he possibly could. When she had sex she liked the boys to be a little forceful and Harry fit that bill right now. He was fucking her harder than any boy before him and was going far deeper than any of them could. He was battering her cervix trying to pound his way into her womb. "Keep going Harry I want to cum on your magnificent cock."

He didn't expect Lavender to get off this easy. "You love it rough don't you slut?" She had to love it with how soon she was already close to cumming .

Lavender nodded with a whine. "Yes I love it. Keep fucking my pussy." Harry was a great dirty talker which was another thing she enjoyed. Hearing a boy talk about how great her body was always welcome.

If it was possible Harry tried to go up another level. She kept screaming the wilder his thrusts got. "I'm cumming." She couldn't stop from cumming on the massive pole that was wrecking her cunt right now.

Parvati sat up and was watching her friend being bounced on Harry's cock. 'She really is a complete slag.' Getting to her knees she kneeled next to Harry and her friend.

Harry saw Parvati looking up at him almost like a pet while he was fucking her best friend gave him an idea. As he edged closer he pulled out of Lavender and pushed her to her knees next to Parvati before moving their heads closer to each other.

Lavender and Parvati saw what he was trying to do and just closed their eyes and opened their mouths as he wanked onto their faces. Harry came with a loud groan as he painted their faces. He tried to make sure both of them got the same amount of cum at about three ropes each but the last couple drops went into Lavender's mouth.

Both girls took their facials with a smile but Harry enjoyed watching Parvati's more. The white cum contrasted wonderfully with her darker skin. When he was done both girls scrapped their faces clean and licked their fingers clean.

Harry wished he could keep going but three girls in one night was a new record for him. Sitting back on the couch he pulled out his bank bag and conjured them both a purse sized bag to put the coins in. They got five hundred galleons each. "So what do you girls need the money for?" He didn't mind paying them for tonight but it came out of nowhere that he thought it had to come from somewhere.

Lavender smiled, "Well I needed some money for when I get out of Hogwarts to find a place before I find a job." It was actually pretty smart she was thinking of the future because he was expecting her to blow it on clothes or something.

Parvati got a little timid now that the sex was over but they were still naked. "I want to take a trip to America after school since my parents said they would never pay for it." Her parents liked to keep them sheltered and Padma was more than happy to live in that bubble but she wanted to break out of it from time to time.

Harry nodded as he put on his boxers, "Well I'm glad to help. I hope you enjoyed it at least." This was one of the few encounters that felt really awkward after.

Lavender put on a shirt and smiled, "I loved sucking you off on the train. So when I heard about you paying for it I thought why not. I also told my best friend and convinced her to join me." It did take a little more convincing than she thought was necessary considering how eager Parvati was in the moment. "At least you know how to use that thing, it must be all that practice."

Harry was glad she brought Parvati because it gave him a redo to the disaster that was their first date. "I think this went better than the Yule Ball right Parvati?"

Parvati was still getting dressed but nodded, "Yes but at the same time I'm glad the Yule Ball went wrong because I don't think I could handle you as a virgin." Even if he was a couple inches shorter back then she just couldn't imagine that going well.

Now they were all fully dressed and he gave them both a quick peck before heading up to their dorms for the night. The only downside to this was that they had school tomorrow and he was only going to be able to get a couple hours sleep.

Getting out of his uniform he went to bed in just his boxers and his last thoughts before going to sleep was of Daphne and how happy he was. Life was finally good for him. He had a girlfriend who probably loved him and an endless amount of girls who wanted to sleep with him.

End

I hope people enjoyed it. I am trying to think of a way to add Astoria maybe. Other than that Luna is going to make a comeback next chapter. I don't know if Daphne is going to be there also or if it's just going to be Luna. And with Luna things might get a little crazy.

I do plan for some more emotional stuff in the future so stay tuned.

Let me know what you guys think and review who you would have cast for Parvati.

Chapter 13: Luna LovegoodSummary:

Luna talks to Daphne about joining in.

Chapter Text

Luna Lovegood: Blonde Maisie Williams
Daphne Greengrass: Sydney Sweeney

Start

It had been a week since Harry and Daphne had become a couple and it had been the happiest week in Daphne's life. Harry was her first boyfriend which was by design knowing she was the most coveted girl in their year. The way some boys looked at her made the hair on the back of her neck stand up. Her ice queen persona had kept all the death munchers away from her. Draco had always tried to cozy up to her after third year but she wasn't having it. If any girl spent an hour with Draco they would see the unhappy vision of their future.

Since Harry had revealed that he slept with Draco's mum it was clear she wasn't properly being taken care of. She tried not to pry but from what he told her it was clear she had managed to sink her claws into his heart. Since the beginning of the year she had gotten a front row seat to his "saving people thing" and she would be lying if she didn't exploit it every once in a while. Not like it didn't also work out in his favor the Carrow sisters weren't exactly a punishment.

But the semi permanent smiles on the twins faces was well worth it. The fact that Harry gave them a little souvenir in the shape of a glass replica of his penis turned her on. She didn't know what turned her on more that they would be thinking of her boyfriend while they used it or that they would be using it on each other.

From their retelling of the night it sounded like Harry had pulled out all of the stops with them and it made her a little jealous she has yet to feel all those things. The massage had made her the most jealous, something that was quickly rectified over the weekend. The stories from Flora and Hestia didn't do it justice. They each got a half of a massage but she got the full treatment.

It was the single best thing ever and the most frustrating thing ever. By the time he was done with her front she was begging him to just hop on top of her and put her out of her misery. When he started on her back she was trying to stick her rear up in the air not even trying to be subtle about it. Harry had punished her with a few hard spanks which made her lie back down in obedience.

When he finally got to her butt he made it the center of his world. He coated her with heaps of oil and with increased intensity he started to squeeze her cheeks harder and harder. When he finally dipped two fingers into her backside she couldn't stop her third orgasm of the night and he hadn't even started fucking her yet.

There was no transition between his hands and feeling his cock slide into her ass. With all the oil he slid in like a swift summer breeze it was sudden but she was ready. It felt like such a relief when he finally mounted her. No wonder Flora and Hestia were walking with a limp the next day. No matter how hard Harry was railing her it didn't feel like enough. Every time she cried out for him to go harder and faster he complied, sending her into several long orgasms before he finally succumbed to the pleasure.

No matter how much he came inside of her he didn't tire. Even after he came he didn't give her a rest before flipping her over and doing the same to her front. His stamina was endless, a far cry from their first night together. After the seventh time she came she had to push him off of her. She was so sensitive and he was an animal that wouldn't stop. If she didn't get a rest she would need to go to Madam Pomfrey like Flora the next day.

She managed to finally finish him off with her mouth before she had to call an end to the night. He told her about his night after their big dinner and she hated to admit it was kind of her fault. She shouldn't have let him leave with full balls. It was her girlfriendly duty to make sure he was never left wanting but tonight was a perfect example that she couldn't do it all on her own.

There was no shower in their meeting room so Daphne had to sneak back to the dorms sticky from the oil and the cum dripping out of her holes. It gave her a little thrill sneaking through the corridors being in that state. Once back at the dorms she scrubbed it all off she felt the effects start to wear off. 'I am lucky he is my boyfriend because I want these for the rest of my life.'

The next day

Daphne and Tracey woke up early on Sunday morning to eat breakfast alone in the great hall. Tracey was dying for details of how her night went and what better way than over breakfast away from prying ears. There were a couple small spattering of students in the great hall this early. They were the first Slytherins at their house table so they were free to converse without their housemates overhearing.

Daphne had told Tracey all the details of their night with the most explicit details possible to really twist the knife. Daphne loved Tracey and was hoping she could convince her to join them again. If anything Tracey would be her choice for a sister wife instead of whoever else struck Harry's fancy.

They were so engrossed in their conversation they didn't notice that Luna Lovegood had walked over until she plopped down next to Tracey across from Daphne. Before Daphne could ask what she wanted Luna asked, "Can Harry fuck me again? Please?"

It was the worst possible time to be in the middle of taking a drink of pumpkin juice. That question caught her so off guard she started coughing and sputtering. She was struggling to regain her breath as Tracey kept asking if she was okay.

The students that were in the hall for breakfast were all now focused on them and the scene she was making. Once she was able to talk she lowered her voice and whispered, "What are you talking about?" She didn't know why Luna would say something like that unless Harry had told Luna they were dating.

Luna leaned forward with a twinkle in her eyes, "Oh so we are whispering now? I wanted to ask you if it was okay if I hopped on Harry's broomstick."

Daphne was getting weirded out by the blonde Ravenclaw. Her vacant stare that seemed to be looking through her was almost unnerving. "Why are you asking me? Harry has my permission to do whatever he wants." Was Harry telling girls something else and making her the excuse why he couldn't sleep with them.

Luna gave her a big smile, "I know you are dating now and I was hoping that I could join you."

Daphne had never been more bewildered in her life. She never thought she would be asked for her blessing for her boyfriend to sleep with another girl. The fact Luna wanted her to join in added another level to this whole question. She wouldn't care if Harry slept with Luna again but now Luna wanted her participation. Daphne just wanted to end the conversation as soon as possible so she nodded, "Sure Luna why don't you go talk it over with Harry and he will let me know when."

Luna's smile got wider, "Thanks Daphne." With that said Luna got up and damn near skipped out of the room. Daphne turned to Tracey who was muffling her laughs. Daphne's eyes narrowed at her friend, "What?"

Tracey let out a few laughs, "Your face it's all red and you are so flustered." Tracey rarely if ever saw Daphne's ice queen mask slip in public and Luna made it fall off her friend's face.

Daphne was getting angrier at her friend, "Sorry if I don't know how to respond when a girl asks me if they can fuck my boyfriend." That girl was weird and she hoped she wasn't even weirder in the bedroom. Harry didn't tell her about his time with Luna but she just had a feeling she was going to be a weird one in bed. Astoria was in her classes and she heard plenty of stories about imaginary creatures that Luna were convinced were real.

Tracey decided to just keep teasing her friend as much as possible. "Do you think she wants you to watch your boyfriend have sex with her or she wants you to get involved? Can you imagine if she wants you to eat her out or something?" Watching Daphne's face get even redder at that question was so worth getting out of bed this early.

Daphne let out a harumph at that, "I hope no to that last part but I will gladly watch my boyfriend fuck her until she passes out." For the embarrassment of that meeting Daphne's vindictive side came out. Daphne liked watching Harry have sex with Tracey and this was probably not going to be any different. She was curious about how Luna's tiny body could take all of Harry without breaking.

Tracey sipped her tea before saying, "Luna has a nice butt I'm sure you noticed as she skipped out of here. I bet at some point you will do something sexual with it."

Daphne didn't think about it long before she stuck out her hand, "Deal twenty galleons. You forget Harry is the ass man not me." Her boyfriend loved anal so it was a certainty he was going to hog her ass and she was probably just going to sit on Luna's face most of the night.

Tracey shook her best friend's hand, "I can't wait to hear the details." Tracey loved living vicariously through her best friend. It was slowly pushing her to find a boyfriend of her own. As great as their big night together was it was clear she couldn't keep up with that every night. Tracey just wasn't built for it like Daphne was so she would have to set her sights elsewhere.

Daphne resumed eating as her friend had a faraway look in her eyes. 'Probably imagining what she is going to spend the winnings on. I wouldn't be too cocky if I was you Trace.'

That same day Luna had found Harry and told him her plan. Harry had no problem going along with it especially if Daphne was tagging along. The thought of his girlfriend dominating another girl was starting to get blood pumping down south in the middle of the corridor.

Luna set the time for Wednesday night which happened to be the night of the full moon. Harry didn't think too much of that it was just a little funny he was going to be having sex with a girl named Luna during a full moon. He couldn't wait to have a second crack at Luna and this time he was going to be able to take his time.

Seeing her fully naked was also something he really wanted to see. Since fifth year her breasts had grown and they looked to be a very nice full C cup and he knew first hand how tight her ass was. From how tight she wore her uniform it was clear there wasn't an ounce of fat on her. He also had to make sure Daphne was involved which gave him an idea.

Wednesday night

Harry and Daphne had set up their normal meeting room with a big king sized bed and lots of candles for mood lighting. Harry could see that Daphne was a little nervous about the meeting. "Are you good honey?" In the candlelight Daphne was a vision but he wanted to make sure she was okay with tonight. Their relationship was still fresh so he imagined it might have been a little awkward for her.

Daphne nodded, "This is just a little weird for me. I don't know Luna at all and now she is coming here to sleep with my boyfriend." Part of her was a little worried that Harry would be comparing them in his mind. When Harry went into depth about Narcissa it made her feel a little subconscious about it. She had seen her at high society events and she was a very beautiful woman that was everything she wanted to be.

She didn't get a chance to dwell on it anymore before the door opened and Luna quickly entered and shut the door behind her. "Good evening you two." Luna flirted with the couple by batting her eyelashes and sticking her chest out.

Daphne looked to Harry to watch his response to Luna. "Hey Luna." Harry shot back. Daphne added, "So how do you want to start?" It was a little rushed but this was her first time sharing her boyfriend with someone other than her best friend.

Luna put her finger to her head and tilted her head in thought. "Mmmm Why don't we start with Harry first." While Luna was talking she walked so she was standing right in front of Harry who was in front of the bed. She grabbed his crotch and was happy to see that he was already half hard.

Harry fell back into bed if this was going where he thought this was going he wanted to be on his back. The look of lust in both girl's eyes only fueled his erection. His constant horniness was eventually going to be his downfall. The next dark lord had better not be a hot woman or else he would stand zero chance of not trying to fuck her. Luna had decided to get off his trousers the old fashion way instead of simply vanishing them.

It didn't take long before she got them off and Luna was looking up at the massive piece of meat that had been in her ass during Hogsmeade weekend. She didn't get a real close look of his penis and it towered over her now. His length covered her face and it was making her mouth watering. Wrapping her small hand around him she wasn't shocked she couldn't get her hand all the way around it. Turning to Daphne she said, "I might need some help."

Daphne rolled her eyes and crawled into the bed to share her boyfriend's cock with this ditzy girl. She let Luna take the lead and watched as Luna struggled to get five inches into her mouth. 'At least that is one thing I can do better.' Daphne was proud to be able to get a little over half into her mouth.

Harry moaned feeling Luna's hot breath on his cock before she took it into her mouth. He quickly felt the limit of her abilities as she struggled to get anymore in her mouth. Her throat was too small to try and get anything more inside. It was cute how she was trying to take him deeper. The sounds of light choking was a sound he would never get tired of.

Daphne had not remained idle and wrapped one hand around his shaft along with Luna and matched her strokes. Her mouth went lower and she licked his balls. Trying to one up Luna she got both in her mouth at once. Using her tongue to lick the bottom as she lightly sucked it.

The dual assault on Harry was working and his orgasm was slowly building before he felt Luna pull away and completely stop. "Luna what-"

Luna cut him off, "I want a big treat so why don't you take a potion." She used a baby voice which made him wish he could just push her head back down. But Harry knew what she was talking about but didn't know how she could possibly know about it. Unless she talked with Su Li deciding not to ask any questions he summoned his box that he kept in his trousers every time he was going to have sex. While he was at it he also waved his wand to vanish all their clothes. Daphne gasped at the sudden feel of fresh air on her bits.

Picking out the correct potion he downed the Spunk Enhancer potion to give Luna what she wanted. 'I wonder if she knows what she is in for.' This was also going to be the first time that Daphne saw this. He thought about taking the Double Dragon also but he already had plans for how this night was going to go.

Daphne knew about the sex potions but she hadn't asked him to try any of them and he didn't push her to do anything. She did want to try the double penis one after Flora and Hestia went on and on about it. With this potion she didn't expect to see his balls grow three sizes. Good thing she took them out of her mouth before he took the potion or else they could have been stuck in her mouth. At this new size she could only work one at a time. Harry did plan in the future maybe their anniversary that he was going to take all of the potions and really put Daphne through her paces.

After Harry took the potion Luna went back to sucking his cock but this time she was using both hands. Her hands were almost a blur as she tried to get her creamy treat out of his flesh pole.

"Shit girls keep going." Daphne's mouth added more suction to his balls and Luna was doing a great job trying to milk all the cum out of him. His hands went to both girls' heads encouraging them but he wanted to use both to shove Luna's head all the way down. Resisting the urge he watched as Luna kept the head of his cock in her mouth awaiting what was to come. "Luna get ready I'm cumming."

Luna was ready for the first splash of salty cream that hit her tongue she quickly swallowed. The torrent of cum kept coming but she didn't falter; not one drop escaped her mouth. Harry was impressed especially considering he didn't use the potion that made his cum taste sweet. "That's it Luna don't spill a drop and I promise the next load is going in any hole you want."

Daphne watched in morbid fascination as Luna's throat kept going up and down with every gulp of her boyfriend's semen. 'How is he still cumming? And how is she still drinking it?' Daphne could swallow but not that quantity. 'He doesn't taste that good you little slut.' Daphne thought to herself.

Luna was a good girl and managed to swallow everything he shot in her mouth. Luna made a show swirling his cum in her mouth before swallowing the last mouthful. Looking to Harry whose eyes never left her mouth. "I didn't spill a drop."

Harry nodded, "You did a good job little girl." It was a throw away line but he saw it made Luna shiver when he called her little girl. "Luna are you my special little girl?"

Luna perked up and nodded, "Yes Harry now please I want your big cock in my little pussy." Luna was a vulgar girl and as much as it turned Harry on it weirded Daphne out.

For Daphne she couldn't process this cute innocent looking girl acting like the school's biggest slag. Looking at Harry's monster cock next to this petite girl it didn't even make sense how it was going to work. She kept her mouth shut and decided to just watch what was about to unfold.

Luna had moved into position and crouched above Harry. With one hand she angled his cock so it was pointing right to her dripping honey pot. Inch by inch she descended feeling the head of him stretch her wide open made her moan hard. After the shock of feeling that pass she kept going until she was sitting flush in his lap. With all of her weight bearing down on him she could feel his cock grinding against her sensitive walls. Plus it felt like he was trying to enter the depths of her womb. "Right there Harry." Grinding her hips elicited the smallest of moans with every movement.

Luna's pussy was just as tight as he was expecting and it was taking all of his resolve not to start throwing everything he had into her body. Fucking your friend should have not felt this good. it just made Harry wish they could have done this earlier. The way she kept contracting around him could probably make him cum in a couple of minutes. "Shit Luna are you ready yet?" The sooner he could move the sooner he could give her the gift she so desperately wants.

Luna leaned down and kissed Harry on the mouth before saying, "Do your worst." Luna knew what to say to light the fire in his chest. Using both hands on her hips he pushed her up until only the head was left inside before slamming her back down. Luna let out a series of moans as she took the biggest cock in Hogwarts.

Daphne had moved from behind Luna to her front. The back gave her a good view of Luna's tight ass being bounced on her boyfriend but she was more curious of how the front looked. The sight of her boyfriend stretching Luna out as he speared I to her was a sight that was working her into a frenzy. Daphne wasn't the biggest witch's witch but Luna had a great body and she wanted to see her boyfriend ruin. The images of seeing her broken by her boyfriend and covered head to toe in cum was fresh in her mind.

Harry was really having a hard time not to blow his load right away. Every thrust got harder and he tried to focus on her bouncing C cup breasts and not the feeling of her wet silk walls that had a death grip on his cock. Her breasts were perky and had just the right amount of jiggle.

"Don't hold back, Harry let it go inside of me." Luna could feel everyone's emotions and feelings in the room and she didn't want Harry to struggle. She was close and she knew when he let go it would push her to the finish line with him.

Harry sped up his thrusts, his cock was now twitching like crazy as he felt his big balls churn. "I'm cumming Luna." The release of feeling his cum shoot out of him and flow into Luna was euphoric as always.

Luna had let out a scream, feeling him quickly fill her up. It had to be a pint of hot cum was now sloshing around in her womb. This was what she wanted, she wanted Harry to claim her womb. Ever since meeting Harry she had certain feelings around him. She was too young to know what they meant her first couple years at Hogwarts but now she knew. She needed to feel him inside of her; no one could ever make her feel this way.

Daphne laid next to Harry in bed and watched Luna's flat stomach plump out a little bit. Knowing her boyfriend just cream filled Luna to the point of showing made her pussy gush as she waited for her turn. She was so tempted to push Luna off and get her boyfriend to give her the same treatment. Looking from her stomach to Luna's blue eyes it almost looked like they were glowing.

After a minute of relishing in the full feeling in her womb she laid down on Harry's chest with his cock still plugging her so none of his essence would leak out of her. "Harry can you involve Daphne please."

Luna always seemed to know what he was thinking. Pulling his wand from his forearm holster he cut a corner off of the blanket on the bed before transfiguring it into the same glass toy he made for his night with the Carrow twins. He handed the toy in the leather harness to his girlfriend, "Prep her with the proper spells before you start." This was the first time Daphne was getting the honor of double teaming a girl with him and she needed to be a considerate lover.

Daphne had seen the toy from the Carrows but when it was strapped to you it felt bigger. Looking down she had an eleven inch appendage sticking out of her waist. Walking around to Luna's backside she saw Luna help her out by spreading her own cheeks apart. Daphne couldn't believe this was going to fit into her tiny pink little asshole. She made sure to cast the proper spells which got a small mewl from Luna as she felt the water rush in before a coating of lube layered her ass. Mounting the small girl she placed the giant glass head at the girl's tight entrance almost giving her a second to back out if she wanted.

Luna felt Daphne's hesitation and pushed back so the head was slowly forcing its way into her bowels. Now she was moaning louder than ever before. "Keep going. Never stop Daphne." She had never felt this kind of euphoric bliss before. Daphne wasn't even half way in yet and Luna was close to cumming again. Harry was just grinding his cock against her cervix which alone could have made her cum in no time. The feeling of both cocks rub against each other was pure magic and was something Luna would never forget.

By the time Daphne was fully inside of Luna Daphne couldn't believe it. Without complaint this girl was being fucked by two giant cocks. No matter how much cock was fed into Luna she just moaned for more. Daphne put all of her weight on the poor girl and whispered into her ear, "Such a good little slut. Do you want Harry and me to start moving?" Luna nodded but Daphne wanted more, "I didn't hear you." Daphne didn't know where that came from but she liked acting like Harry would.

With a scream Luna said, "Please start fucking me with your big cocks." She didn't wait long; both of her partner's had their hands on Luna's hips. They kept pulling in opposite directions like they were playing tug of war with her body. No matter what there was always a full length of cock inside of her. They switched back and forth but there was no better feeling. Well in Luna's mind if she could have a creampie in both holes at once that was probably the pinnacle.

Daphne had never felt this powerful before she was thrusting a punishing eleven inches into this girl like she was Harry herself. Getting a feeling of what Harry felt everyday it's no wonder he loved shagging every witch he met in the ass. If she could join in every time she could become just as addicted to this as Harry. She vowed to improve this toy so she could feel what a bloke would feel like because that was the only thing she was missing right now. Looking down she could see through the glass and see the soft pink of her insides stretched around this glass toy.

Luna had already cum twice since the pair started fucking her. One from Harry and one anal orgasm from Daphne. She didn't announce her orgasm instead choosing to just loudly wail. She wasn't coherent enough to tell them anything right now. This was everything she ever imagined and much more. 'Thank you Lady Magic for guiding me to Harry.'

Harry had seen girl's fuck drunk expressions before but nothing like this. Luna's eyes were crossed and her tongue was out of her mouth as she panted and wailed like a dog. It was clear she had a string of orgasms because she had pulsed around him before clamping down around him trying to coax him into another orgasm. It was slowly working because he was getting close to another and he was a little curious to see what that was going to do since her womb was already full from the last one. "Hurry up Daphne. I am almost there."

Daphne heard his words and sped up her thrusts and even adding more power trying her best to make this girl cum again. After they were done she was definitely going to ask Luna who was doing a better job at fucking her. She liked to think she had the advantage since Harry's movement was very limited. Harry did his best work when he was on top.

Luna's legs were shaking like leaves in the wind. Her mind was so foggy she couldn't tell them she was going to cum again. Instead she had to settle for another moan as she felt her body light up from another explosive orgasm.

Feeling her pussy trying to milk him again he just couldn't hold on anymore. "Fuck Luna." Once again Harry felt like he couldn't stop cumming inside of Luna. Spurt after spurt he didn't know where it was all going.

Daphne felt drained after that so she pulled out of Luna and watched her gaped hole struggle to close. It was a satisfying feeling seeing how much she worked Luna over. Taking a rest she laid down next to Harry with the toy around her still pointing straight up.

Without Daphne on top of her Luna got off Harry's chest giving everyone a good view of her stomach which was puffed out even further. It looked like she had gained a stone. Daphne couldn't stop herself from reaching over and rubbing Luna's stomach like she was an expecting mother. Daphne now felt the need to feel what this feeling was like before the night was over.

Harry turned to his girlfriend and teased, "Do you want to clean her up when I'm done?" The image in his head of Daphne licking all of the seed that comes out of Luna made his cock twitch. Even after cumming for a third time he didn't get soft. Luna's pussy was just so tight it was impossible not to be hard inside of her.

Daphne rolled her eyes as hot as that would have been. She didn't have the stomach to clean up all the cum that would come out of Luna. "No." Looking back at Luna it seemed like she was still out of it and not even on their planet anymore. "Is she okay?"

Harry turned back to Luna who closed the distance and stole a kiss from him. Their tongues dueled and he could feel that she was very happy. Breaking the kiss he turned back to his girlfriend, "Yeah she's okay."

Luna was still ready to go for more so she pulled herself off of Harry's glorious love stick before moving over one and dropping down onto Daphne. When the plug was gone she felt the cum quickly start to flow out of her but when she sat down on Daphne's lap she plugged it back up. The warm feeling in her stomach was half the pleasure. Without a word Luna reached back and gave her own butt a spank trying to signal Harry to take her ass. Daphne was nice enough to get her ready for the real thing.

Daphne wasn't expecting this turn of events. 'How can this girl keep going?' Daphne felt Luna grinding into her trying to get the toy to rub her sensitive spots as she waited for Harry to get to work.

Harry sat up in bed before getting to his feet. He really wanted to pound Luna's ass and for that he needed to be on his feet to get the proper leverage. Luna's asshole was already gaped and ready for the real thing. As he mounted Luna he felt her shiver when he started to push into her perfect ass. "Fuck." There was no other word to use as he felt her insides wrap around him like a vice. He took his time to really enjoy the initial penetration. This felt so much better than when he fucked her against the tree in the cold forest.

Daphne was now on the other side and got a front row seat to a girl's reactions as Luna took her boyfriend's cock in her ass. Daphne's hands weren't idle and chose to grope the younger girl's breasts before going to Luna's ass. Daphne swatted the girls hands aside so hers now covered Luna's pale cheeks. Daphne saw and felt that Harry had started to thrust into Luna with long hard strokes. Daphne started to spank the younger girl's ass. "Really give it to her Harry. I want you to really fuck her ass."

Harry had no problem listening to his girlfriend and increasing his tempo. It was really amazing how she was able to take all of this and keep riding the waves. No matter how hard he pushed Luna just moaned louder. Daphne had never given up on slapping Luna's ass and after a minute it was nice and pink. After a while Daphne changed slapping into spanking which made Luna's ass get tighter. 'Fuck Luna you really just love it all don't you.' He was getting dangerously close to cumming and there was no way to stop it when Daphne kept making Luna tighten up. He decided to just keep grunting and giving it his all to surprise her with his climax.

Luna's head was on Daphne's shoulder to hide her red face in the situation. She hadn't been spanked like this before and she loved it. Tonight was the night of a lot of firsts and she was never going to forget it. As she was lost in thought she felt hot jets of cum shoot right into her intestines. There was so much cum it felt like she had a tummy ache from all the pressure. To keep from screaming out and screaming directly into Daphne's ears she chose to bite down on her shoulder instead as she came from her biggest orgasm of the night. Harry really outdid himself every time.

Daphne felt Luna's small teeth latch onto her shoulder and she let out a hiss at the pain. It wasn't strong enough to draw blood but it was going to leave a mark. Putting Luna out of her mind she looked to Harry who had his hair matted to his forehead with sweat. He really put everything he had into this. "You done honey?" Daphne enjoyed reading that pet name between themselves.

Harry smiled, "I came if that's what you mean but I'm not done yet." He knew he had to satisfy Daphne at least once before he would be done. Pulling out of Luna he saw everything he just pumped inside of her start to flow out of her. At that same time Daphne flopped Luna off of her. The couple looked at Luna who had a serene look on her face as she closed her eyes.

The couple also spent a minute watching all the cum rush out of her and make a big puddle on the bed. Harry was speechless and wanted nothing more than to dive back into Luna but she had her eyes closed. It seemed she hit her limit with her last orgasm or she lost it when he double cream filled her.

Daphne loved seeing Luna broken by her boyfriend and she wanted to put a little cherry on top of the night. Pulling Harry to the side of the bed she wrapped a hand around his magnificent cock and started to stroke him. "Come on Harry, finish the job and shower her with your cum. You know you want to." Her voice was dripping in pure honey as her hand moved faster than any other time when she wanked him off. Thankfully all the lube, cum and Luna's wetness made her hand slide effortlessly down his shaft.

"Keep going Daphne, I'm getting close." The thought of panting Luna like a canvas was helping him cum quickly. Daphne's hand job was in top form. She must have gotten a lot of practice in since their first night together. Moving one hand to her pussy and wasn't surprised she was soaking wet. That was one thing he loved about Daphne, she was always soaking wet around him. It never failed that she was ready for him at a moment's notice. He couldn't wait to give his girlfriend the rough shagging she desperately needed.

"You better not forget her face or her legs." Just as she said that last bit Harry pushed her hands away and gave the last couple strokes before he started to cum like a hose starting with Luna's face. With three big ropes he covered the sleeping girl's face before moving onto her chest. Glazing her perky breasts took a little longer to make sure they were adequately covered before he went down the rest of her body. Even her feet weren't safe by the end of it she looked like a frosted pastry.

When her boyfriend was finished with his work Daphne had never been so aroused seeing another woman. Luna was a cum dripping mess and still had a smile on her face after she lost consciousness. Daphne had never seen such a beautiful sight if she had to share Harry this was the way she wanted to do it. There was no bigger turn on than seeing Harry ruin a witch, there was no way any other wizard could have done a better job. Turning to Harry she kissed him deeply. This time they put all their pent up passion into the kiss.

When it ended Daphne whispered, "Take me over to a desk and fuck me already." Whenever they did up the room they always left two desks just for situations like this. Harry didn't give her the option to walk over to the desk instead picking her up and laying her on top of it.

Even with all the sex before Harry still had one in him and he was going to make sure it was going to be one his girlfriend would never forget. With the angle of the desk he could enter his girlfriend no problem but he wanted to get downward momentum to make her really feel it. Pulling his wand he conjured a small two foot platform.

When Harry got on top of the platform he was towering over Daphne. She knew he had something special in mind for her. There was a small part in her mind that hoped he wouldn't hold back. She wanted to black out from Harry fucking her just like Luna.

Harry wasn't surprised to see the track marks of her arousal going down her legs from when she was plowing Luna's ass. Rubbing the crown of his penis on her soaked clit he was rewarded with a deep moan/whine. Before he thrust in he picked up Daphne's legs so her pussy was angled up a little so when he thrust inside of her he could reach even deeper. Without hesitation he snapped his hips forward and buried all eleven inches into her dripping snatch in one go. The moan his girlfriend let loose was one that almost sounded like she was out of breath.

Daphne had been in this situation before but it had never felt this good before maybe it was due to the anticipation of finally getting her turn or seeing her boyfriend completely dominate another girl. The wet noises coming from her lower half were almost embarrassing the way they echoed around the classroom. She didn't get a moment to think any more about it because Harry was giving her the roughest treatment possible. Every stroke felt like he was almost completely coming out before plunging it back in. The way his cock battered the entrance to her womb it felt like she was going to be sore tomorrow. All of that on top of the fact by the end of this he was going to fill her to the brim. All these thoughts and feelings blended together and she couldn't stop herself from cumming. She didn't need to say a word because Harry had his hands on her legs which were now shaking while her pussy tried to milk his cock.

Harry just smiled down at Daphne as her eyes rolled to the back of her head. "Fuck Daphne." If he wasn't so worked up he would have slowed down to let her really enjoy it but now he just wanted to drown her in pleasure. The faster his hips got the closer he was getting to his last orgasm of the night, he was completely honest his balls were starting to hurt from producing all this cum. "Get ready Daphne I'm going to fill you up."

Daphne was ready for his enhanced load to flood her womb. She saw first hand how much Luna had enjoyed it. Snapping her out of her thoughts she felt the first jet of cum splash inside of her. Harry had hilted himself inside of her so now every hot rope of cum was painting her insides. Every passing second her moans got louder as she felt him quickly filling up her special place. The warmth spreading throughout her body was something she was not expecting. 'Thankfully we are on the potion or else Luna and I would definitely get pregnant from this. That isn't a bad thought.'

Harry watched his girlfriend's face as she closed her eyes and savored all the warmth he was pumping into her. 'I am going to write George and get him to send me a liter of each potion a month. It is clear Daphne was going to want this on a regular basis. And she has yet to feel the double dragon.' Harry finally got done cumming but didn't move wanting to savor the moment for as long as possible.

It took a couple of minutes but Daphne finally managed to come back to Earth. Moving her hands from his hips to his face she brought him down for a kiss. Kissing Harry was something she was never going to get tired of on top of feeling him inside of her.

After a couple more minutes kissing Harry got off of her and watched the familiar rush of cum leave her body. She swatted his arm feeling a little exposed the way he stared at her pussy. Getting off the desk her feet wobbled a little as she stood up. The couple walked back over to the bed to see Luna still out of it. Daphne didn't feel right about leaving her in the room alone if they went back to the dorms. All of them needed a shower as soon as possible and tomorrow was still a school day. Turning to her boyfriend Daphne said, "Go back to the dorms and I will take care of Luna." Daphne had a plan to get her to the prefect's bath which was a floor above them to clean up.

Harry wanted to stay but he knew there was nothing he could do without drawing attention. Two girls walking to halls were a lot less suspicious than him and two girls walking the halls. Kissing his girlfriend one last time he said, "Make sure she gets back to her dorm safely."

Daphne nodded and watched her boyfriend get dressed before leaving the two girls in the room alone.

"MOTHERFUCKER!" Tracey's bet just flashed in her mind. Now she owed her best friend twenty galleons because she couldn't resist Luna's cute little butt. Daphne went back to vanishishing all her boyfriend's fluids out of them before getting dressed and reviving Luna.

Luna was sad Harry was gone because she was ready for round two. Daphne smiled at the girl's enthusiasm but told her the plan to get to the showers. Luna found her wand and vanished some of Harry's fluids but not before getting a few finger scoops in her mouth. Luna went on to tell Daphne about how virile Harry was along with how his cum was magical and the more you were exposed to it the more powerful you would get. Daphne didn't know what to say to that and instead just nodded along with the girl. All of those stories about "Loony Lovegood" were starting to make a little sense. That still would not discourage her from doing this again. Daphne was just going to chalk this up to a lust filled brain.

Next day

The next day Luna sat across from Harry during breakfast which made Daphne a little sad. They couldn't be open in their relationship yet so she had to sit and watch as her boyfriend had breakfast with another girl. During their talk last night she had gotten to know Luna a little better and knew there was nothing to worry about. Luna had a big heart and didn't have the maliciousness to try and steal her boyfriend. If she had to share Harry Luna was the type of girl she wanted. Luna didn't question her and was very subservient.

When she talked with her boyfriend about kids it was clear there were going to be other women involved. 'Who knows maybe Luna could have the other six kids?'

End

Hope everyone liked this one. I have a couple ideas for girls coming up. Gabrielle will happen closer to the end of the year along with the last Madam Rosmerta chapter. Astoria is coming soon along with a little more relationship fluff.

Tell me what you think of this one I know at points it for a little ridiculous but when Harry is on potions I think it adds a little flavor so it's not just the same thing every time. Let me know what you think of the casting or what you want to see coming up.

Chapter 14: Valentine's Day Shopping Septima VectorSummary:

Harry has a very busy week.

Chapter Text

Valentine's Day Shopping

Narcissa: Eva Green
Daphne: Sydney Sweeney
Luna: Blonde Maisie Williams
Septima Vector: an older Jaimie Alexander

There is more plot in this chapter but there is smut.

Start

Since his three way with Daphne and Luna he hadn't felt the need to check the boards for a hookup. Luna had lit a fire in Daphne that made her even more sex crazed than usual. A little competition worked out great for Harry because every night he had one of them or sometimes both. Even though Daphne hated to admit it, she liked Luna. He had seen Daphne go above and beyond to make Luna feel accepted and loved.

Seeing Daphne lick Luna's freshly fucked asshole while he was giving her the same treatment only made him fuck harder. Harry didn't need to ask her to involve Luna; she always had the initiative to keep Luna involved. He didn't expect Daphne to share so easily. Maybe she just accepted the fact he had wanted a big family and did her best to make his dreams come true. It also helped that Luna was a pure submissive there was nothing she would say no to. It was something Daphne took full advantage of always ending the night with Luna licking her holes clean. They had both talked about how much they loved seeing Luna look up at them.

His mind wandered during classes and it took all his will power to get his erection to die down. It was by far the best distraction he had during his Hogwarts career. It also didn't help that it was impossible to hide his erection and if a teacher walked around the room it would be painfully obvious.

To drown out the sexy images he thought Valentine's Day was quickly approaching. It would be his first big holiday with a girlfriend. Ron had shown him a book pendant on a necklace he got for Hermione which made him realize he needed to buy some gifts. Daphne was a high society girl and was probably expecting an expensive gift. Since he was no longer paying her for the sex he was going to spend that money on a gift. A ring might be too much but there had to be more options than a ring. They had only been dating a couple weeks and he didn't want to move that fast.

The next weekend he was going to try and slip away unnoticed to apparate to Diagon Alley and do some quick shopping.

Weekend

Harry decided to skip breakfast and try to hit the shops before they got busy. Now that the war was over the Alley had returned to its normal level of foot traffic. There was only one jeweler on Diagon Alley and two in Knockturn but he only planned to stick to the one in Diagon. Hopefully it was going to be a quick trip. The last thing he wanted was to spend multiple hours looking at jewelry.

Walking into the shop a small portly shopkeeper quickly greeted him. "Welcome to- Mr. Potter, welcome to the store. I hope I have what you are looking for." It was clear his celebrity was flustering the shop owner.

Harry put his hands up, "Just Harry is fine. I was hoping to look at some possible gifts for Valentine's Day." He hoped this would not be a regular occurrence every time he wanted to go out in public. Harry didn't have the chance to venture out of his small circle so he didn't know how tongue tied people really got around him. This was going to be very taxing if this was all he had to look forward to.

The shop owner nodded before motioning him to the displays that had necklaces. There were plenty of options to choose from but he quickly ruled out the cheaper ones. The simple silver ones simply weren't good enough for his girls. The shop owner droned on and on talking about ones he might like but Harry ignored him. He knew that when he found the right pieces it would pop out at him. A store owner trying to upsell him wasn't going to work. If he wanted it he was going to buy it.

In the farthest display case he finally found ones that Daphne might like. Although she would probably never say anything he wanted to get something she would really love. The chain couldn't be too thin but not too thick, classy not gaudy and so on and so on.

There was a particular necklace gemstone that was the exact same blue color as Daphne's eyes. The chain was a brighter silver than the cheaper necklaces and it looked to be the same shade as Gryffindor's sword. Turning to the shop owner he asked, "Are these goblin silver?"

The shop owner nodded almost sweating through his suit at the thought of selling some of his most expensive pieces. "Yes it is. You have a great eye Mr. Potter." He was about to keep the compliments rowling before Harry cut him off.

Harry wanted to roll his eyes at the apparent brown nosing. "I will take this one and I want it gift wrapped." The shop owner quickly complied and took said necklace behind the counter. Harry didn't follow him choosing to still browse without this nervous shop owner breathing down his neck. 'Now what to get to for Luna. She wears a butterbeer cork necklace for Merlin's sake.' As much as he loved Luna there were edges he wished he could smooth over. Maybe more time with Daphne could fix some of Luna's more ridiculous fashion choices.

Walking around the store he wandered over to the earrings. It seemed unoriginal to get both girls the same present. It took him a while to find ones that "fit" Luna. There was a perfect set of amethyst earrings that screamed Luna. It was the first thing that popped out for him since Luna was so hard to nail down. Harry turned back to the shop owner and pointed at them, "I will take these too." Harry wanted to roll his eyes at how fast the man ran over to grab the earrings to ring them up.

Harry followed the man to the counter and behind said counter there was a glass case with a necklace displayed in it that made him stop dead in his tracks. It was a black metal chain holding an emerald the size of his thumb at the bottom of the chain. Pointing to the glass, "What is the story with this?"

The store owner followed his finger to the case, "Mr. Potter, that is a cursed necklace. This was sold to my great great great great grandfather from the handmaid of Morgan le Fay. It is made out of goblin silver but she practised magic so dark it turned the metal black."

Harry didn't want to believe such obvious shite he had seen goblin silver up close and nothing could tarnish it. He had also spent enough time around cursed objects to know what they felt like. This didn't have the dark aura of a horcrux. All that mattered is that he pictured it on Narcissa. If he was getting gifts why not get one for her? "How much?"

The store owner was now visibly sweating, "I don't know… it has been in my family for-"

Harry cut him off, "Ten thousand right now."

The store owner, "Thirteen."

"Done. Gift wrap all of them separately please." This guy was going to get a lot of his future business so it was best to try and be nice. 'Maybe next time I will check out Knockturn.' He could have spent more time haggling with the store owner but it wasn't worth talking to this man anymore.

"With everything in total it will be fifteen thousand galleons." This had been his biggest sale since the end of the war. With a wave of his wand the other two selections were quickly wrapped and placed in a bag with the first gift wrapped necklace.

Harry took out his bank bag and transferred all the gold to the store owners bag. Picking up the bag Harry turned around and walked out the alley before appariting back to Hogwarts.

When he arrived back at Hogwarts he tried to sneak back to the dorms unnoticed. This time he didn't even need his invisibility cloak to remain underdetected. Making it back to his dorm he put Daphne and Luna's gift in his trunk before taking out a piece of parchment. He stared at it for a while not knowing what to say or how to start.

It took a couple minutes to start writing but he quickly got on a role. It was tough to do a tightrope of being too clingy or too distant. She wasn't the first to reach out so it was on him to make contact.

Dear Narcissa

I hope this letter finds you well. I was buying gifts for Valentine's Day and saw something I had to get you. I would be lying to say you still don't still pop into my thoughts from time to time. I really miss our time together and hope we can maybe do it again when this school year is over. Please attach a photo of yourself wearing my present so I know if it looks as perfect as it did in my mind.

Love
Harry Potter

After signing the letter he tied it to the package and made his way to the owlery to send the gift as soon as possible. He wished he could see her open it but hoped she would love it all the same. He was sending the gift a little early but he wanted to surprise her. The sexiest thing that happened during their weekend was every surprised face of hers when he would mix things up.

Tying the package to his owls leg he told his owl the recipient and watched it take off. As the owl got further and further away he felt butterflies in his stomach. 'Is she going to like it? Has she forgotten about me?' Were the two questions that were ringing in his head filling him with self doubt.

Five days later

In the coming days Harry had started to forget about the gift and instead choosing to focus on something his girlfriend said. Daphne had told him to give her and Luna a break for a week. He had a feeling there was something going on with Daphne but she told him everything was fine just to find some other girls for the week. When he checked the board he saw a lot of the same girls. 'If I have a free week I will have to get a blowjob from Su Li.' He still needed to get Daphne in the same room as Su so Su could pass on some tricks to get all of him in her mouth.

While thinking about that Harry was eating a light breakfast of toast and pumpkin juice. Not noticing that his owl was perched across from him giving him a murderous look for ignoring her. The owl had to hoot to get his attention.

Harry saw his angry owl, "Sorry girl. What have you got there?" Harry untied the package from his owl. The package was a rectangle that was a couple inches deep. There was an envelope on top of the package Harry quickly pulled to open.

The owl grabbed two bacon strips in his beak from the middle of the table before flying away.

Dear Harry

I was surprised by your letter but it was a very pleasant surprise. I love your gift more than I can put into words. I have been in that jewelry shop countless times and always had my eye on this piece. The man always said it wasn't for sale so imagine my surprise when I saw a gift wrapped for me in my dining room.

It was such a sweet gesture that made me want to reciprocate. I too still think of our time together and wish we had longer. I don't think anyone else can make me feel the way you made me feel that weekend.

When you get this you are probably going to be in the great hall. I highly recommend that you don't open my gift until you are alone. I know you don't need them but I do hope you enjoy them as often as you can.

Love Narcissa
P.S they are charmed to resist all liquid damage.

Harry was now very intrigued at what was in the box. What could Narcissa have possibly sent him? Looking from side to side he saw there was no one around him that could possibly see if he quickly cracked the box. Untying the bow he cracked the lid by two inches and saw a picture of Narcissa holding her breasts by her hands and giving them a nice shake to the camera. This time she wasn't wearing a mask, it was all of her for his eyes.

Slamming shut the box he had to fight the urge to throw open the box and look at all the dirty pictures Narcissa sent him. With how deep the box was she had sent him a lot of photos. It took a minute to get his blood flowing somewhere else before finishing his breakfast and finding an empty classroom. There wasn't enough room in his small bed to properly enjoy his gift.

It was easy to find an empty classroom so early in the morning before all the girls got them. Harry was sure to put extra locking charms on the door before conjuring the biggest bed he could. Stripping naked Harry laid back on the bed with his back on the head board as he opened the box.

Now that he had a better look at the top photo in the box he saw she was wearing the necklace in the photo. It was hard to see when it was smothered in the middle of her glorious breasts. Taking his eyes off her breasts he looked at her face which had a very sexy almost playful look.

The next photo was of her in a sexy pair of lace panties. The picture moved so it was her standing in front of her bed showing off her front before turning around showing off her butt. The panties were pulled in such a way it almost looked like she was wearing a thong.

Putting that picture down he looked to the next couple that were just more of Narcissa teasing the camera and giving her most smouldering look. About five pictures in her panties had come off. There were a couple photos of her playing with herself. In the pictures she was clearly wet, probably getting off on the fact he would be wanking to them. His cock was already painfully hard ready to be touched.

After those pictures Narcissa had transfigured a fake wooden cock that looked to be close to his size. In one she was trying to get the toy as deep in her throat as possible. Seeing her throat bulge as she tried to take it all in her throat made his own cock start to leak pre cum.

From there she dragged the toy down her chest before plugging her pussy with it. The look of pure ecstasy as she felt the toy stretch her out was beautiful. Harry could no longer stop himself and he started to stroke his cock to the pictures. His hand was very wet from all the precum he was leaking.

Looking to the next photo he saw that she had made a second dildo and shoved that into her asshole that he helped break in. Narcissa's jaw had dropped as she felt both of her holes being filled. It was clear they were both close to cumming although separately.

In the next photo Narcissa had increased her hand speed so both toys were going in and out at a rapid pace. 'I wish I could be there to do this personally. I want to fuck both your slutty holes all over again.' His orgasm was here and there was nothing to do to stop it. Harry maintained eye contact with the photo as he came wishing it could have been in Narcissa.

He came with a groan and ropes of cum shot out of the tip and onto the bed spread. It didn't help though he was still rock hard and he was just half way through the photos. Putting the last picture to the side he picked up the next one. It was of Narcissa bending over with both holes filled with fake cock. Another womanly hand entered the frame that didn't belong to Narcissa pulled to toy out of Narcissa's ass. Seeing Narcissa gape for the camera made realize that he turned her into the perfect slut. The old Narcissa would have never done this kind of thing but one weekend with him she was doing this in front of a photographer. So she could send them to someone her son's age.

Pulling the next photo he saw Narcissa spread her cheeks giving him the deepest look into her ass yet. Her pink insides were exposed to him showing him where she wanted him the most. Once again he started to slowly stroke his cock all over again.

The next couple pictures looked pretty tame much like the top photo. It was Narcissa sitting at the end of her bed holding up her big tits. Her breasts looked even bigger than before if that was possible, more full and round. This time she squeezed them and white liquid started to leak out of them. He thought he was imagining it but she had milk leaking from her breasts in the photo. 'That must be a spell or potion. She is definitely not pregnant.' Narcissa's stomach was as flat as ever and he saw her drink the anti pregnancy potion. It didn't stop his heart speeding up at the thought of getting a woman pregnant.

He had to push Draco out of his head thinking about how her breasts have actually fed that little ferret as a baby. 'Why do I find this so hot?' His cock was twitching like crazy seeing Narcissa like this. There was a voice deep in the back of his head telling him this was what he wanted.

The next couple photos were of her squeezing her own nipples letting the milk flow from her breasts. It was something Harry never thought of before but now all he wanted to do was suck all the milk from Narcissa's breasts. Maybe it was the fact he had talked to Daphne about kids when they started dating but seeing this made him excited to get Daphne pregnant. It was a fetish he didn't know he had but now it was all he could think about. The next photo she had her own nipple in her mouth and she was sucking her own milk from her breast. The added little eye roll she did made him wish he could be there to taste that sweet milk.

His hand moved faster and faster seeing Narcissa act like his own personal breeding cow. The last couple were of her in the shower with water dripping down her body. He had seen that look before but it was one he was glad he had a copy of. The picture before the last one was of Narcissa all lathered up with soap before washing it all off.

Harry was gritting his teeth trying to hold on for a little bit longer. Getting to the last photo it was a close up of Narcissa's face but she had closed her eyes and opened her mouth. It was clear what she wanted this particular photo to be used for. Harry quickly got up and set the photo on the bed and hovered over it so he could really paint the picture.

"Fuck Cissy." His orgasm came like a crashing wave. Rope after rope of cum traveled from his balls onto the photo underneath him. There were six ropes that landed on the photo giving the picture a nice facial. The fact he could see Narcissa still moving in the photo only made it hotter. After she had closed her eyes for a while she opened them and gave him a little wink as she poked her tongue out to lick the imaginary cum from around her mouth.

Harry flopped back onto the bed exhausted he could have probably gone another round but he was so worked up. Narcissa really knew how to press his buttons. 'Holy shit Cissy you really outdid yourself.'

Once he properly cleaned up the room and the photos Harry hit the showers to try to wash away the rest of it. He was going to send her a thank you letter for the gift and a glass replica of his cock to her. Since his night with the Carrows he had gotten really good at making them and he wanted Narcissa to have a copy. Knowing she would use it every night before bed would make him sleep better.

Before going to bed he penned Narcissa a letter he was going to send the next day.

Dear Cissy

Thank you for your gift. I can't say how much I loved it and I will treasure them forever. You seemed to know exactly what I would love because every photo was better than the last.

I am glad to see the necklace looked as good on you as I thought it would. Though it was a little hard to see when you were squeezing it between your amazing breasts.

Since we last met I have figured out I have a knack for making perfect copies of my cock. Enclosed in this box contains a toy you will find very helpful when you miss the real thing.

I hope when the school year is over we can meet up again. I do deeply miss you

Love
Harry
P.S what was the spell or potion you used to make milk come out of your breasts?

Looking over the letter he was satisfied with it. He really hoped she answered his last question because he wanted to try it as soon as possible. That was one he wanted to try with Daphne or in the perfect world Susan. Sadly Susan wasn't in the cards since she was dating some Hufflepuff.

Before he went to sleep for the night he had one last wank to the photos this time he only focused on a couple like the shower and double penetration.

Harry slept like a baby after that he just wished she could be here in bed next to him.

Friday

Before Harry had the chance to meet up with Su again he was stopped by a familiar house elf. "Professor Vector has requested your presence in her office post haste." The elf popped away just as quick as he appeared.

Harry wasn't angry like the last time he was summoned to her office. This time it must have been for something good since he hadn't done anything bad recently. Arriving at her office he saw she was wearing her teacher robe but it was buttoned to the top. She was probably naked underneath which was a much better welcome than he could have imagined.

Professor Vector didn't have her typical stern look this time she had a small smile seeing Harry walk into her office. She motioned to the chair across from her, "Please sit."

It was a good sign that he was able to sit down this time, "Good evening Septima. I wonder what this could possibly be about." He had a small smirk hoping she was coming crawling back for more. It had been a couple weeks and he was sure her sexual itch had returned.

Septima wanted to smack him on the side of the head for being so damn cheeky. "Harry, I just wanted to thank you for what you did for Flora and Hestia. I know you probably made them earn every knut but it was still a very nice thing to do. They got everything paid for a while ago but the goblins have finally backed off so they are in the clear." She was completely wrong about Harry and this was just the biggest example of that.

Harry waved it off, "Thank you Septima. Is that all because I have a date I want to get to." He was teasing her now hoping she would take the bait.

"Really?" Her eyebrows arched not believing he was so brazen to admit he was ok his way to fuck some other girl. "I have never met someone like you Mr. Potter. How about you spend some time with me tonight and I will even let you sleep here tonight."

Harry perked up at that, "If that happens I want you to be aware that I won't be leaving until you take care of my morning wood." Leaving her in bed the first time and not waking her up for a quick shag wasn't the only hard thing that morning. That was something he really liked about sharing a bed with a girl.

Septima put her finger to her chin and looked to the left pretending to think about it. "You have a deal Mr. Potter." Taking that as her cue she stood up and walked around the desk before shedding her robe. She was fully nude under her robes showing she was ready for what happened next.

Harry was going to be in control this time and he was really going to show her that's how it should be. Standing up Harry pulled his sex potion box from his pocket before unshrinking it and taking the Double Dragon. He had gotten used to the quick burst of pain he didn't cry out like the other times. Luckily he was still dressed so she couldn't see what he did.

Septima was confused as to what he just took so she figured it to just be a standard stamina potion. 'I guess I should take that as a compliment.' She dropped to her knees and her hands started working on his trousers. Getting the belt off she pulled down his trousers and underwear not expecting to see what she was seeing.

Harry loved the shocked look in the professor's face seeing double. Both cocks were steadily growing and we're now at eighty percent hardness. He could see Septima trying to figure out how this was going to work. She wanted to start off with a blowjob but what were you supposed to do with two cocks.

Septima was snapped out of her thoughts as she felt Harry lightly double cock slap her. She narrowed her eyes at him for that feeling of a little humiliation. Taking both cocks in hand she had a decision to make top or bottom. Either way it wasn't going to work at this angle. Standing up she pointed at the desk, "Please lay down."

Harry wasn't going to have her giving him orders this time. Picking her up Harry sat her on the desk before laying her down and her head was over the other side of the desk. He went to the other side and angled himself so the bottom cock was going to enter her mouth while he stroked the top one.

Septima wanted to protest but there wasn't a chance before she felt him push forward burying over half his length in her throat. Loud glurk and hrrrk were abundant as he started moving back and forth. Every thrust he managed to get a little deeper slowly tenderizing her throat. All she could do was moan as he had his way with her.

Harry was in heaven she was at of the way and he could keep a pretty fast pace. He was slowly stroking the top cock trying to draw this out as long as possible. Feeling dual sensations always felt nice but it was clear having a girl for each one was much better. "Keep going Septima. I can't wait for you to swallow all this cum." He thought about taking a Spunk Enhancer potion but he wanted to save that for Su or Luna.

Septima had spit and pre cum leaking out of her mouth making trails out of the corners of her mouth. Her hands went to his hips trying to get him to slow down but it was no use. Now she was just trying to time her breathing so she didn't choke to death. Her vision was already spotty after a minute and she couldn't imagine how long this was going to last. Choking to death on cock had to be the worst way for a professor to go in Hogwarts.

Harry was three inches away from getting all of his towering eleven inches into her slutty mouth. He was getting closer with each move of his hips. "Get ready Septima because you are in for a treat." He could already feel her trying to swallow his cock head in anticipation for his cum. Professor Vector was a real natural at sex clearly experience played a part.

Septima already knew what that treat would be but she hoped there wasn't going to be anymore surprises. The sudden feeling of his balls pressing against her nose and face she got a good smell of his musk. It shouldn't have smelled as good as it did because she felt herself get a little wetter the more she smelled. Her throat was treated like a sleeve for him as he gained speed and force. Eventually he managed to get all of it in her throat and she could feel all eleven inches bulge out her throat on every stroke but it wasn't anything she couldn't handle. 'You got this Septima, give your student the best blowjob you can before he really gets started.'

For the last stroke Harry pulled back until the head was resting in her mouth, "Take a deep breath." Once he saw her chest raise he pushed back into the hilt before firing off down her gullet.

Septima felt the slimy hot liquid go down her throat as he came. Since he had two cocks she felt the one that wasn't in her mouth cum on her torso. Drops splattered against her tits, stomach and even a bit on her thighs. It was so erotic she clamped her legs together trying to feel some friction. If she could talk she would have told him to lean over and give her some action.

Once Harry was done cumming he pulled out of his professor's mouth. Watching her choke a little as she tried to clean her face of saliva and pre cum made him ready to do it all over again.

Septima sat up on the desk and turned to Harry with narrowed eyes, "I wasn't expecting that." It was by far the roughest blowjob she had ever given. But there was no denying how wet it made her.

Harry didn't respond, instead choosing to pull her to the edge of the desk and mash his groin against hers. The underside of his second cock rubbed against her clit making her mewl. "That's a good girl. Tonight you are mine." He had to pull away a second to draw his wand and cast the proper spells on her ass before lining himself up.

Septima was second guessing her choice to bring Mr. Potter back for a second time. Sure the sex was amazing but she was probably going to be in the same boat as last time limping around the castle for a couple days. Last time she struggled to take one cock and now he had two. After they were done she was curious to know more of this development. 'Snape always said Harry was rubbish at potions and I have never heard of a potion that makes a bloke grow a second cock.'

Pushing forward he felt both cocks heads get enveloped by her wet heat. He let out a groan feeling her tightness at the first four inches of depth. "This your first time having two cocks in you?" Septima nodded as she bit her lip unable to properly think. "You are doing great so far Septima."

Harry took his time to let her properly adjust and feel every inch of him. When he managed to fit all of himself inside of her he leaned into her neck to layer some kisses before whispering in her ear, "Does the naughty professor want more?"

Septima didn't want her body to react so easily to his ministrations. Every movement of his hips made her almost see stars. She had never felt so full before or felt two cocks rubbing themselves through her walls. He hadn't even actually started rutting yet. Hearing his question she answered, "Yes. Fuck this naughty professor." Might as well lean into the professor and student taboo. It was working well on both of them.

Hearing that he gripped her hips tighter before starting to move back and forth at a quick speed. There was no sensuality or taking his time. This was pure animalistic fucking he wanted to complete a mission which was to break her all over again. He could feel her rigidity leave after the first dozen thrusts before she stretched out like a cat.

"Ah urgh ah fuck." Was all Septima could say as she felt a student trying to shag the thoughts out of her head. Normally if she had sex she had to give notes or suggestions to get the male to please her correctly it came with the territory. With Harry he knew how to use his body to cause the maximum amount of pleasure. He truly was Aphrodite's gift to women. The Carrow's both had blushes on their face when they talked about how they got the money and of course they had failed to mention what she was feeling right now. She couldn't believe that they didn't know about this new development because it felt like overkill on a single witch.

Harry loved seeing Septima's eyes start to roll back into her head which only spurred him to go harder. Along with the slight bulge above her pussy where he could see the faint outline of his cock going in and out of her. Their skin meeting was like thunder claps in the room. And that wasn't counting the wet sounds her over aroused pussy made as it accepted his eleven inches. He could feel his balls start to get tight giving him the tell tale sign that he was close to cumming. "Shit. Are you on the potion?" This was a problem last time and he didn't want a repeat of the panic of that.

"Yes please just cum inside me." She made sure to get a potion before tonight even though it came with a judgemental look from Pomfrey. 'She definitely knows why I needed the potion. She just doesn't know I needed it to fuck a student.' Septima was really excited to feel two loads of hot cum being simultaneously being dumped inside of her. Feeling Harry speed up even more before latching onto her neck as she felt the first spurts of hot spunk inside her. To make sure he didn't move she wrapped her legs around him as tight as possible. Both holes were rapidly filled and it felt like a warning charm was cast on her insides.

Harry's legs were shaking a bit from how hard he gave it to this professor. Her legs wrapped around him so tight he was face to face with his attractive professor. He couldn't resist anymore and leaned in for a kiss. Luckily she reciprocated and kissed him back just as hard. Feeling her tongue in her mouth as her holes milked him for everything he had was always one of his favorite feelings.

It amazed her that Harry didn't get soft after everything that just transpired. He finished in her throat and both holes and he was still as hard as a rock inside of her. Putting her hand to his face she said, "Why don't we take this to the bedroom?"

There wasn't any time to waste and Harry effortlessly lifted her up off the desk. So all of her weight was in his arms and pushing her down on the dual cocks that we're still inside of her. She couldn't stop the small moan and her hips from moving on their own. On the way to the bed she grinded her hips on his cocks not able to get enough of the feeling. It was all brought to a screaming halt when she felt him almost throw her on the bed. She was about to say something before she felt him force her into a new position. The new position was doggy style with her head pushed down into the blankets.

Harry loved the look of her tiny pink asshole that was gaping and leaking cum. Without further ado he thrusted into her maybe a little too roughly. He heard a little muffled scream from the blankets. It was clear she was biting them as she felt him re enter her holes. Rubbing small circles into her soft butt cheeks he enjoyed feeling her tight muscle. Even though she was a little older she wasn't as old as Narcissa or Madam Rosmerta. It gave him a good look for what it was going to be like when Daphne reached her thirties.

Septima couldn't believe how different this position felt. The cock in her pussy was brushing against her g spot on every stroke and the one in her ass was going even deeper almost like he was in her stomach. Biting on the blankets she tried to muffle how much this was affecting her. 'Merlin how does he feel this good. Of all the students, why couldn't it have been that seventh year from my first year of teaching.' That boy was much less annoying and smug than the boy that was currently reaming her out. No one had made her feel this way before and it was maddening to know it couldn't be permanent. 'Maybe he can take a teaching job here and we can do this every night.' She tried not to think of him ruining all other guys for her. All of her bad experiences made what she was feeling now worth it.

She wasn't the type of girl that needed marriage and would be more than happy with a casual relationship. If that meant that Harry could be in her bed once a week she would gladly jump on it. 'Why couldn't Harry have two more years left?' She was in the middle of having Harry thrusting into her and she was having withdrawals thinking that she couldn't have this forbidden treat again.

All her musings were cut short when she felt his hand come down on her backside. It stung but she felt herself tighten up around the two massive poles inside of her. She could feel the smile on his face without having to look back. Every couple of thrusts she felt alternating hands coming down on her ass which pushed her further down the rabbit hole. 'My butt is going to be so sore tomorrow.'

Harry almost laughed when he heard her louder muffled scream as she came on his cocks. He couldn't tell which was the number one culprit that got her to cum so quickly. Still having a way to go he hoped to get two more out of her by the time he had to cum. Not waiting for her to finish he kept moving this time he dragged almost all of himself out of her until just the head was in before thrusting back in as hard as possible. Doing this he felt her legs shake clearly and it was having the desired effect.

Taking the blanket out of her mouth she had to say something to Harry, "Fuck keep going that feels so good." It felt like he was going even deeper now and the non stop fucking was drawing out her orgasm almost making her eyes cross.

Harry did as she asked, "That's a good professor. Do you like feeling your students big cocks fuck you this hard." Harry did enjoy the dirty talk when he could get it.

"Yes you are amazing, don't ever stop." If it was possible the dirty talk was working better than she was expecting. "You are a naughty student Harry and you are fucking this slutty professor so good."

Harry smiled thinking of never stopping fucking her. "So you want me to fuck you in the great hall in front of the whole school? Or while you are trying to teach a class?"

That thought should have turned her on so much but it did. The thought of being claimed in front of the whole school was now her biggest fantasy. Her biggest fantasy before this was being fucked on the beach but nothing could compare with the great hall. Having hundreds of eyes on her as she took Harry's big cock. Being bent over the staff table and taken in front of the Headmistress and with every student looking at her naked body turned her on so much. Or the thought of trying to teach a class while getting buggered was pushing her towards another fast coming orgasm. She was so lost in the fantasy she didn't respond.

Harry was getting so close to cumming. He stopped spanking her and moved his left hand to her short hair and grabbing a fistful and pulling back. The other hand went around to her clit. He channeled as much magic as he could into his middle and index fingers.

Septima was now kneeling on the bed with her back arched as Harry never stopped thrusting. She hissed at him pulling her hair so roughly but it didn't last long when she felt his fingers touch her clit. The second he touched her there she came and her vision went white.

Harry felt her holes have him in a death grip pushing him into his own orgasm. With a couple jerky thrusts he painted her insides white for the second time tonight. His fingers felt like he ran them under the tap. With all that stimulation it wasn't surprising she squirted like a fountain. After a minute of basking in the pleasure he felt his partner go a little limp signaling she was done for the night.

Septima was completely numb with orgasmic bliss and didn't even feel it when he pulled out of her or when he tucked her into bed. She just kept her eyes closed and tried to control her breathing after the biggest orgasm of her life. 'Harry set the bar too high. I don't think I can find someone who can give me a repeat of that performance.'

Harry maneuvered her so she was curled up next to him with her head on his chest. He made a mental note not to use that much magic in his fingers next time. He could have still gone another round but it was clear she was done for the night. 'I will make sure she makes it up to me in the morning.'

Next morning

In the teacher's bed both partners slept through the night in each other's arms. Harry awoke first and took a moment to stare at Septima. It was amazing how great his life was now. Never before he thought he would get to sleep with a professor. Always seeing them at the staff table and other than Septima his gaze sometimes wandered over to Professor Sinestra. She wasn't a bad looking witch but he was very happy he ended up Septima.

Harry was up for a half hour before he decided to take the morning into his hands. He lightly rolled Septima off him so she was on her back. Throwing the blanket off he crawled down the bed until his face was inches away from her pussy. Before bed he had the foresight to try to clean up all of his seed from her body and the bed.

This was the first look he had at her pussy and he very much liked what he saw. She was completely bare and looked absolutely delicious. A little pink valley in between two plump lips leading to her pearl. Leaning forward he took a long lick from the bottom of her pussy to her clit. He traced small circles around her clit which rewarded him with her stirring from sleep. It wasn't enough to wake her up but he felt Her pussy start to get a little wet. With a probing young he tried to get it as far as he could inside of her almost trying to scoop her wetness into his mouth.

The light panting sounds Septima made was music to his ears as it still wasn't enough to wake her up yet. Deciding to go all or nothing he lightly flicked his tongue on her clit before giving it a light suck.

Septima was in a haze first she was in a dream of being at the beach and now she felt something lapping at her lower half. She didn't want to wake up; she could have easily slept six more hours. This was the best sleep she had ever gotten and she didn't want it to end. As she kept gradually waking up she felt the soreness creep in. Her legs felt like they had been hit with the jelly legs jinx and her ass felt like it had been hit with a thousand stinging hexes. Slowly the sunlight was visible as she opened her eyes and she became very aware of a wet mouth on her pussy. Looking down she saw a very familiar mop of messy black hair in between her legs. 'This boy never stops he won't be happy until I cum my brains out.'

Now that she was wide awake she felt that Harry Potter was eating her pussy. Putting both hands on his head she held his head at her clit. "Oh what a wonderful way to wake up." She said out loud.

Harry felt that she was now awake which meant he could go even harder now. Looking up at Septima he latched onto her clit and sucked on it like a straw. Before channeling a medium amount of magic into his two fingers. Those fingers entered her and curled up which made her legs clamp around him. It was clear his plan was working and she was seconds away from coming undone.

Septima was panting and moaning at what she was feeling. Harry was very good at this and she shouldn't have been surprised but it didn't make sense how he was so good at it when he didn't have to be. Normally boys only focused on oral if they couldn't last long or they were lacking in other areas. Whoever taught Harry how to do this was a girl she wanted to thank.

Her pussy was flowing like a river now so Harry did his last trick to push her over the edge. Harry started to hiss directly on her clit. Trying to use his parseltongue ability to cause the most amount of pleasure possible. This was the one thing Hermione had taught him their first night together. He was doing such a bad job she just threw it out as a possibility. Doing it for twenty seconds he was rewarded with Hermione's first orgasm. Lucky that it seemed to work on every other girl just fine.

There was a second when she heard the hissing and she didn't know what was going on and the very next second she was pushing his head deeper as she cried out his name in ecstasy. 'It's official he has ruined me. No one has ever made me cum that hard with their mouth before. There isn't any parseltongue speakers and Harry is the only one in the country.'

Moving his head lower he swirled his tongue around her cute little asshole which was now properly clamped shut. She probably wouldn't want anal this early in the morning but that didn't stop him from giving it a little love. Running his tongue over her puckered hole he loved listening to girls when he did this.

Septima gripped Harry by the hair and tried to drag him up the bed so he could fuck her already. When they were face to face she quickly said, "No anal." Before she kissed him and tasted herself on his lips. On the way up she made sure to see if she wasn't seeing double like last night. She was very relieved to see he only had one beater bat this morning.

Harry didn't need to argue with that since he had gotten plenty of her ass last night. There was no point in pushing for anal and possibly hurting her if she was still sore from last night. Lining himself up he hilted himself in her wet pussy. She moaned into his mouth as she felt the first penetration of the day. Harry wanted to draw this one out so he moved almost painfully too slow.

Septima groaned feeling the slow leisurely pace. "Flip over." She wanted it a certain way to start the day and it was easier to do herself. He was being cheeky and teasing her by not giving her the proper shag she was craving.

Harry did as she asked but never left the warm confines of her pussy. He rolled over and now she was on top. He was very curious to see what she was going to do now.

The Arithmancy professor raised her hips a couple inches before dropping down. She kept repeating this and every once in a while she grinded her hips when he was fully inside of her. Harry was more than happy to sit back and let her do all the work. He liked getting a good look at her slim body bounce on him. Her flat stomach leading up to her breasts. They weren't as big as Daphne's or Narcissa's bit they seemed to be a touch bigger than Luna's. His hands went to them and lightly pinched her hard nipples before lightly pulling them.

"Keep doing that." She didn't mind the occasional nipple play and it seemed to hit the spot right now. Riding her student she established a quick and frenzied pace. His cock was hitting all of her buttons right now.

Harry could feel that she was getting close so he started to pull her nipples harder and rougher. Every time he did it got the cutest whine out of the professor. Leaning up he took a nipple in his mouth and sucked it as hard as he could while never stopping playing with the other.

"Ah Harry." That caught her off guard by how hard her breast was being sucked on. It was so hard it was probably going to leave a visible mark. She was so close all she needed was the smallest push. "Hiss on my breast."

Harry did as she asked and used Parseltongue on her breast and immediately felt her pussy clamp around him. A small, "Cumming." Came out of the professor's mouth as she just tried to enjoy the moment. She had stopped bouncing now and was just grinding trying to make the feeling last as long as possible. In the meantime Harry didn't stop playing with her breasts and even switched sides which made Septima hold his head there.

This was the best wake up call of her life. 'Why couldn't I always wake up this way.' Maybe she could convince him to join her every night. One boy should not be this addictive. He might as well have just been made out of chocolate with a solid gold cock. What woman wouldn't want that in her bed every night.

Harry still hadn't cum yet so he flipped them back over and he put her legs on his shoulders. Septima looked a little shocked at the tables turning but it quickly dawned on her that she didn't feel him cum. She was so focused on herself she forgot about him. 'Oh no.'

Angling his hips higher Harry started to pile drive himself into Septima as hard as he could as fast as he could. He was half way to his orgasm and he wanted to get to the finish line as soon as possible.

Septima knew he was close so she just strapped in for a quick ride. With her free hands she tried to grab her own breasts. 'I wish I had a mirror on the ceiling so I could see his cute butt pound into me.' Since their first meeting she caught herself looking at him more and more. Most of the time she couldn't help trying to sneak a look at his butt.

"I'm ready to cum." He was so close he could taste it. That's when he felt her trying to coax him along by clenching her muscles. "Fuck." Was all he said as he fired ropes into her womb. Like a puppet with his strings cut he collapsed on top of Septima.

She had to try and push Harry off so he didn't snap her in half. Her hamstrings felt like they were on fire for being in this position for so long. Luckily he took the hint and rolled off of her. He pulled his now softening cock out of her and they were both panting in bed together. They both spared a glance at each other and almost laughed. They were both a little red faced and had hair matted to their skin. Her hand found his face as she tried to memorize his face in this moment. These were the moments she wanted to remember when she was a hundred.

Harry was doing the same thing, he tried to memorize every part of the sexual experience with every partner. He wanted to try and erase all the bad memories of his first sixteen years of life with new ones. "You have the most amazing hazel eyes I have ever seen." He noticed the girl's eyes have only been brown, blue and green. This was the first time he had been with a girl with hazel eyes.

Septima was lucky her face was already red because that observation made her blush. "Thank you. Your green eyes are also pretty amazing too." She took a moment to stretch out on the bed enjoying the soreness of feeling well fucked. This time didn't feel like the first time where he made her limp to the hospital wing. Maybe it was the years of inactivity or the fact she riled him up until the point where he snapped. Comparing the two last night was the clear winner although a part of her did like parts of the first night.

They both stayed in bed for a little longer before they checked the time and realized it was already close to lunch time. She had put an end to the thought of taking a shower together because if they did that they would never make it to lunch. The kicked puppy dog look on the most powerful wizard's face was priceless when she pushed him away trying to follow her into her ensuite bathroom. It would look too suspicious if both of them missed breakfast and lunch.

They did share a great goodbye kiss before he ran to the prefect's bath to take a quick shower before lunch. Last night had ended much better than it would have with Su Li as much as he loved her mouth. It couldn't beat professor Vector's tight pussy and ass.

Once at lunch they both couldn't stop from catching each other's eyes from across the great hall. Harry couldn't help but smirk at her as she squirmed halfway through lunch and clearly she was thinking about what he said last night. She was probably getting wet fantasizing about him going up to her and bending her over the staff table in front of everyone.

He couldn't wait to get a Pensieve to show Daphne this memory. It was clear to him that Daphne liked watching him with other women. Daphne also took Arithmancy and he had already told her about his first meeting with Septima. 'I bet every time Daphne sees her she thinks of me on top of her.'

Harry still had a free weekend which he planned to enjoy as much as possible. He planned to talk to Su today to reserve her for the night. If all he could do was oral it was going to take the whole night for him to be satisfied. 'If I really push it I could probably crawl back into Septima's bed but she could probably use a rest. There is no way I am leaving Hogwarts without one more roll in the sheets with her.'

End

I did not plan to make this chapter Septima but I couldn't help myself from having a do over after all the hate from the last time. I hope people like this one better. I hope the added plot didn't bore people because there will be more if that in the future.

Let me know what you think of the Narcissa sub plot because she will be making a return soon. Also let me know if Septima should be considered as a member of Harry's Harem.

Chapter 15: Su Li and Cho ChangSummary:

Harry meets up with Su and she brings a friend along for the ride

Chapter Text

Su Li: 18 year old Brenda Song
Cho Chang: Lana Condor

I have been made aware Cho is one year older than Harry. I didn't know that before I wrote this so I'm not going to change it but know that I know now.

Start

Despite having a fantastic start to the day Harry still felt like he had the energy for another fun night. Maybe it was a side effect to the horcrux being removed but the main side effect was that he had boundless energy and lust. He remembered having a couple naughty dreams going through puberty but his mind was always focused on other things. Now the images that came to mind when his eyes would scan a girl up and down were downright sinful. Thinking of all the ways to make them scream and cum in that order. 'I wonder how many girls Sirius was with when he was my age. Old dog always thought of himself as a playboy. I bet he would love this.' That thought made him a little sad that he couldn't share this with him. They didn't get a chance to talk about girls, dating and what to do right now.

During lunch he looked towards the Slytherin table hoping to see his girlfriend. Not only Daphne was missing but so was Tracey and the Carrow twins. He sensed Daphne was making big moves behind the scenes with his life. Daphne had taken the role of his girlfriend maybe too seriously. This week Daphne had kept her distance if he didn't know her so well he would be convinced she was cheating on him.

After he saw that Daphne wasn't in he looked over to Ravenclaw to see Su Li and Cho Chang eating together. Seeing them stand up and leave the great hall he quickly followed them before they made it back to the dorms. Even with his Head boy status he couldn't enter another student's dorm. "Su wait up."

Both girls turned around but Cho quickly turned back around to hide her face. She couldn't bear looking Harry in the eyes after Su's little prank. "Can we talk alone for a moment?" Su nodded and let him lead her away out of earshot of her best friend. "Are you busy tonight?" Harry asked maybe a little too eagerly.

Su put her hand on his arm, "Harry I'm busy every night." Even if she was busy she would gladly disappoint some boys for another night with Harry. "If you are saying what I think you are saying I can free myself up tonight."

Harry smiled leaning into her touch, "That would be perfect Su. By any chance do you have any other Ravenclaw girls that could join us?" As great as Su was she had limitations.

Su's smile got wider, "Oh Harry is my mouth not enough for you?" This would have made another girl feel bad that she wasn't enough for him. It pained her that she couldn't go all the way with him. The only soothing thought was that he repeatedly told her she gave the best blowjobs he ever had.

"That's not a problem is it?" Somehow his question didn't end up with a handprint on his face.

Su shook her head, "Not at all Harry I would love to see you with another girl." She already had a girl in mind for the task. Whenever Su touched herself she imagined a couple of boys in school but Harry was always the closer. The thought of him laying into her was always going to be her biggest regret in life. Seeing him do that with another girl would be almost cathartic. "Meet me in my usual room after dinner and be sure to bring that sugar cum potion."

He didn't even have a chance to respond before she skipped away from him. Leaving him alone with a half a boner in a hallway. 'Why do girls always leave me all worked up when there is a chance someone can walk by.' That's the last thing he needed was for rumors to go around school. This was his first year he wasn't the center of attention and he wanted to keep it that way. It made it easier to sneak behind people's backs.

When he got back to his dorm it took everything he had not to go into his trunk and dig out the pictures Narcissa sent him. Today was just one of those days where nothing was enough. Being with Septima this morning had wired him for the day where he didn't want that feeling to end. Luckily Su agreed to bring a friend he didn't know if any other girls were selling themselves but if he had to put money on it he would bet on Lisa Turpin.

As far as he knew she was the most outgoing and wasn't romantically involved with anyone. Another good bet was on Mandy Brocklehurst who was very pretty but a little bookish. She reminded him a little of Hermione who cared more about her studies than her appearance. Now that he had been with a lot of women he could just tell there was something kinky with her.

Changing his clothes he decided to keep busy and catch up on school work. He had two essays due this week and he hadn't put one word on parchment. His grades weren't terrible this year but he was taking advantage of his celebrity a little. He was handing in acceptable work and it was getting graded EE along with his O practical work. No one would be surprised if he didn't end up with plenty of O's at the end of the year. It's not like the grades even mattered in his case because no matter what he would have people ready to give him a job. Not like he needed to work but if he wanted to it wouldn't be a problem.

When dinner finally rolled around he was happy to see Daphne back at the Slytherin table. He couldn't stop himself from giving her a little wave which earned him a cross look from her. She was very against personal displays of affection where it could be seen by her house. She didn't need any attention brought upon herself.

Next to Daphne was her sister who smiled back at Harry. It was obvious Daphne shared her relationship status with her sister. He mentally scolded himself before his brain had any sexual thoughts about Astoria. 'Bad Harry. Don't think of Daphne's sister like that.'

Luckily his eyes didn't linger too long and Daphne didn't notice it. It wasn't a moment later before Ron sat down in front of him as Hermione sat to his right. Ron started talking first, "Bloody hell Harry it seems I haven't seen you in forever."

Hermione piped in, "Yes Harry where have you been?" It was in her nature to be curious but honestly it was the last thing he wanted to talk about.

"Oh...I...um go down to Hogsmeade and have a drink most nights." It was a quick lie he was quite proud of considering how little time he had to prepare. Anything to throw them off the trail of the truth.

Hermione was aghast at her friend's recklessness, "Harry you shouldn't be drinking so much. It's not healthy." Hermione's back straightened as she started to rattle off the side effects of drinking everyday.

Even though it was a lie he didn't like being scolded at. Now he imagined being completely honest with her. 'Oh Hermione I'm so glad you asked. I spend every night with a different witch for money. Oh and last night I fucked your Arithmancy teacher.' Putting that out of his head he just said, "I go down there to talk to Madam Rosmerta. She's a good listener."

"You can talk to us Harry, we were there too." Hermione said. Since becoming a couple it seemed like they had lost their best friend. She understood it wasn't easy being a third wheel but Ron told her they didn't even really talk in the dorms and some nights he wasn't in his bed.

Harry wanted to roll his eyes, "Hermione I don't want to talk about the past. It's done, it's over I won. End of story. I want to talk about other things not related to the worst times of my life."

Hermione flinched not expecting Harry to sound so forceful about it. "It's not healthy to just bottle things up Harry. You need to find someone to confide in like how I have Ron." She smiled at her boyfriend at the end of that statement which made Harry roll his eyes.

"Mate you had a good thing going with Ginny-" Harry turned his attention to Ron who stopped talking seeing his angry friend's face.

Harry put a finger up cutting Ron off, "That is never going to happen so never bring it up again." Turning his attention back to Hermione he said, "I am now an adult Hermione and I will spend my time the way I want. If that means having a couple drinks at the pub that's what I am going to do." He wanted that to be the end of their little gang up on him.

Hermione put her hand on Harry's arm, "Don't be angry Harry we are just looking out for you." His lashing out reminded her of sixth year after Sirius's death.

Taking a calming breath Harry had to stop from digging a deeper hole. "I appreciate your concern but it is not needed. I am doing fine." Downing the rest of his pumpkin juice he stood up and added, "Now if you will excuse me I have somewhere else to be."

Since they just sat down to eat they didn't have a chance to follow him. Once he was out of their line of sight he threw on his invisibility cloak so there was no possibility of them following him.

Su only popped into dinner for a quick bite and to be seen by her housemates before leaving. Instead of following her he had waited around too long which ended up in a fight. Next time he would just follow and avoid the chance of someone talking to him and bringing down his mood.

Entering the classroom he saw Su prancing around the room in a skimpy version of her regular school uniform. The skirt was so short he could see the bottom cleft of her tight ass. If she bent over an inch and she wasn't wearing panties he would be able to see everything. The sexy didn't stop there, she had her shirt as a half shirt tied together with a knot acting like a makeshift bra. She wasn't even wearing a real bra because he could see her nipples through the white cotton.

That sight completely distracted him from the massive wardrobe that was in the room and that wasn't in here the last time.

Su quickly ran over to Harry to give him a big hug not missing the chance to feel his body against hers. She could already feel his basilisk start to wake up and it made her shiver. If only she could have a ride without breaking her marriage contract. "Harry you better take that potion already because I want my dessert." She said all of that in a sexy almost childlike voice.

Harry did as he was told and took said potion before saying. "Who am I to refuse my favorite cocksucker." As he was talking he vanished his clothes and pushed Su's shoulders down.

Su fell to her knees without complaint and grabbed a firm hold onto his buttocks before pushing her head as far as it would go. Once her nose was pressing against his skin and she felt his cock taking up half her throat she let out a massive moan. The feeling of taming the biggest cock in school was the best feeling in the world for her. She had seen a lot of cocks in this school and Harry's was the one that she knew most girls couldn't handle. Harry also wasn't shy in telling her she was the best.

Harry's hands went to Su's standard pigtails and gave her light pulls as she bobbed her head up and down. "Su I am going to hire you to teach my girlfriend how to do this." This blowjob was too good not to be a regular occurrence.

Su was surprised to hear that. 'You have a girlfriend and she still lets you come see me?' She meant to ask this aloud but she didn't want to stop the blowjob. Instead she started to hum trying to end it quick and get her creamy treat.

Harry moaned and started to grab her head and move her head more forcible up and down his shaft. "Fuck your throat feels so good. Keep this up I will cum soon." Looking down he saw that her eyes were watering at the rough treatment and making her eye makeup run. That is what he loved about Su no matter how hard he fucked her mouth she never pushed back. She gladly took everything he gave her.

Su felt amazing but there was a little part of her that felt shame. She felt that little bit of shame because she hid her best friend Cho in the wardrobe before Harry got here. With a couple bondage spells and a gag Cho was getting a front row seat to see her blowing Harry. Before they started she made sure to turn Harry so Cho was able to see her take all of his almost foot long cock in her mouth.

The sounds of Harry hitting the back of her throat echoed through the room. That wasn't the only sound Su had moved one of her hands to her leaking quim and was rubbing her clit as fast as possible. The twitching in her mouth was a tell tale sign a boy was close to cumming and Harry knew that.

Harry pulled her head away until her mouth was around the head before he stroked himself to give her his treat.

Su kept flicking the head licking all his pre cum which had a slight sugar taste already. When that first glob hit her tongue she creamed her panties. Her orgasm was swift as she felt her mouth full up with his warm gooey treat. He wasn't on that other potion that made him cum like a horse so she didn't have to struggle to drink it all. She even made sure to save a little in her mouth so when she pulled off of him she could swirl it in her mouth for him. Boy's always loved to see a girl play with their food.

"Merlin Su that is hot." She was worth every knut any guy would pay her. Her title of blowjob queen was well earned. "When is your friend getting here?" He was still rearing to go but now he wanted to fuck a different kind of hole.

"Oh am I not good enough anymore?" Su asked in a teasing tone while getting off the cold hard ground.

"If you want I can spend all night fucking your throat but I figured you might want a break." Harry tried to avoid the trap laid out by Su.

Su walked to the wardrobe that Harry forgot was there. Su put her hand on the knobs, "Say hello to your pussy tonight." Pulling the doors open he was shocked to see a naked Cho bound up by rope with a ball gag in her mouth. Her hands were bound behind her back so she was unable to touch herself and it was clear her arousal was dripping down her legs.

Cho was feeling humiliated seeing Harry's eyes look at her this way. When Su convinced her to join them she didn't think it would involve this. But Su wanted her to watch her work before she got a chance to join in. The rope binding her was also very tight around her breasts and had a rope wedged up her pussy. The rough rope against her clit was torture as she watched Su work.

"Cho, are you okay?" Harry was very worried about Cho and hoped Su didn't cross a line for him.

Su took off her gag, "Tell Harry."

Cho swallowed all the saliva I'm her mouth from the gag before saying, "It's okay. I wanted this...I want you tonight." She didn't have a speech planned and being put on the spot while you are the horniest you have ever been didn't she knew is she wanted what was swinging between his legs. Harry had to be over twice the size of Cedric. Cho never thought boys could be this big and a part of her was scared what it could do to her but the bigger part of her wanted all of it.

Harry walked over to the wardrobe and vanished the ropes which made Su pout, "I wanted to see her fuck her like that." Su had a small kink for bondage and would love to see her best friend bound and fucked.

Cho stepped out of the wardrobe and was face to face with Harry for the first time since fifth year. He kept his distance in sixth year before the disaster of last year. Cho didn't know what he was thinking but the one thing she did know was that his erection never went down. Up close he was an intimidating figure not just the massive cock but he was much taller than her and was clearly much stronger. "Harry I want this. Please use me any way you see fit." Her submissive side was coming out on full display right now.

Cho already knew there was no love with Harry but she wanted to feel what sex with him was like. She always found him cute enough but now cute was not a word she would use to describe him. She wasn't a virgin or else she would be having second thoughts right now with how big he was.

Harry stepped forward and pressed his cock into her stomach as he touched her breasts for the first time. "Are you sure Cho?" He needed to know she wasn't pressured into anything and she really wanted to be here.

Cho nodded, "Yes I want you Harry." Almost in an instant Harry transfigured the wardrobe to a big bed before lifting Cho up with a squeal. Laying her in the bed he was struck by her beauty. He imagined her naked before but nothing would match what he was seeing right now. Her small breasts were heaving under his intense stare. He couldn't wait to lick her small breasts as he fucked her little pussy. It was clear Su had helped Cho prepare for tonight because above her pussy was still a little red from the hair removal spell.

Su wrapped her arms around Harry from behind and whispered, "Get to it big boy she wants you bad." Su wanted Harry to mount her best friend and give her everything he had.

Harry leaned over the bed and lined himself up with Cho's dripping entrance. He wasted no time before pushing half of his cock inside her. He wanted to give her a moment to adjust since before he put in the rest. Trying to be a considerate lover was hard when everything in you is screaming to just start moving.

Su relished the moan Cho made as she looked to see Harry's massive tool splitting Cho in half. 'If only there was a spell that could make me feel what she is feeling. Lucky slag.'

Cho felt like the earth opened up and swallowed her whole. "Ah Harry right there." He wasn't in all the way yet and he was hitting all of her sensitive spots. It would only be a matter of time before she would completely fall apart.

Harry was going slow and trying to take his time but Su had other plans. Su had taken it upon herself to start spanking his bottom like a horse trying to make him go faster. Harry wanted to turn around and say something but due to her spanks he was now fully inside of Cho.

Cho grabbed onto Harry's neck to try and keep him there. His cock was now pressing into her so hard it felt like he was close to pushing into her womb. There was a little discomfort but it was drowned out by the pleasure.

Harry felt her contract around him, "Are you close?" He asked her surprised how soon it was. He had barely been in her for a minute and she was losing her mind.

Cho nodded, it was humiliating to be so close after a couple of shallow thrusts and a dozen big thrusts. Su saw her friend's answer so she leaned into Harry's ear, "Do it make Cho cum hard around your big cock." Su was the puppeteer in this situation making her puppets do what she wanted.

Harry growled and pulled back as much as he could before thrusting back into her warmth. Cho's hand came up and grabbed his bicep in a death grip. It was almost too much for her but she didn't want it to stop. After waiting a second Harry did it again and again making Cho scream out in pleasure.

Su stepped away from Harry's back and moved onto the bed and put her head right next to Cho's hip so she could see everything. "I didn't know you had it in you Cho but here you are taking on the biggest cock in Hogwarts."

Cho put her free hand over her face in humiliation knowing her friend was right. She had never sold herself but here she was being fucked like she was a whore. Seeing his massive member she thought it would take some work before it felt good but her body had no problem with it. It might hurt tomorrow they way he was battering the back of her pussy but right now it felt too good to stop.

Harry pulled back and brought Cho with him so he was standing and he had enough room to force Su's head to suck on her friend's clit.

Su didn't fight his strong hand and felt Cho seize up when she did it. With a loud scream of, "Cumming!" Cho was shaking, feeling a pair of lips on her clit with Harry not stopping going in and out of her.

Su took a moment to say to Harry, "Don't cum inside of her I want that load in my mouth." Before she went back to pleasing her friend.

Harry had no problem with that request and would gladly oblige. Under the effect of that potion there was no use to let it go to waste. Although he was sure Cho would want a taste since she had a pint glass of it and loved it. "As long as you share with Cho."

Su nodded wishing she could be a little selfish and have it all to herself. It did taste quite good and was a vast improvement to what she normally got every other night. Although if every boy had the potion she would probably gain a fifty pounds with how much cum she has drunk this year.

Harry was getting close from the way Cho's pussy was trying to milk all his sweet cum from him. From the constant red face on Cho it was clear he was doing a great job. "Merlin Cho you are so tight. If I knew you were like this I would have tried to fuck you in the room of requirement. Would you have liked that?"

Cho just nodded even though if she really thought about it she would have had a different answer. She was a wreck back then and wasn't ready for the sex she was currently receiving. Right now she was getting pounded within an inch of her life. Her heart felt it might explode as it tried to sort out the emotions and pleasure of getting plowed by Harry Potter.

Harry was so close he pulled out and double gripped Su's head bringing it to his cock. Almost immediately he felt the cum rush out of his penis into her inviting mouth. "Suck it all out Su." She followed his direction by hollowing out her cheeks and sucking him with everything she had.

Once she felt him stop she pulled away and crawled up the bed and leaned over Cho's face. Su's hands went to Cho's mouth trying to hold it open as she dribbled it into her mouth.

Harry watched with rapt attention as his cum slowly dripped into Cho's mouth. Cho didn't fight it and gladly swallowed what Su gave her. After they both got their equal share Cho brought Su down for a kiss. This was Su's first time kissing a woman and it clearly caught her off guard. Unable to help himself at the erotic sight before him he thrusted back into Cho's pussy.

Cho yelped into Su's mouth feeling Harry re-enter her. 'How is he still going don't guys normally get tired after two.' At least that was always her experience. But Harry was a different beast who had almost unlimited stamina and skill.

Su broke the kiss so she could breathe but they would be doing that again before the night was over. It also gave Su a very good idea. Pulling off her panties it gave Harry a hopeful look which she quickly put an end to with a finger wag. Instead she decided to sit on her friend's face backwards so she could lean forward and kiss Harry.

Cho's muffled screams echoed in the room but after the moment of Su not moving she just accepted her fate. With a shy lick she started to lick her friend's pussy. It was something she had never done before but she was going to try her best.

Meanwhile Harry could taste himself in the mouth of Su. Thankfully he took that potion so it tasted like sugar instead of his real taste. During his time with Narcissa he had gotten his first taste of himself and he didn't like it. So he liked to space out his kisses with the blowjobs.

He kept hammering into Cho now going as hard and fast as he possibly could. As he did so he saw Su's smile get wider and she felt Cho moan into her. Looking into Su's eyes he said, "Don't you wish this was you right now Su? I bet you wish I could just flip you over and fuck you ass all night long."

Su just nodded thanks to that imagery and Cho's mouth that was sending her into her second orgasm of the night. At the same time he felt Cho start to tighten up also. Hopefully it wouldn't be too much longer now before he came also.

All of this lasted for a couple more minutes before he told Su to get off Cho's face. When she got off he crawled up and painted her face. Ropes shot across her face from her chin to forehead there wasn't a spot he missed. There was an art to a facial and thanks to Narcissa's final picture he had gotten plenty of practice giving a good facial. The surprised look in Cho's face only fueled him to cum harder. When he was done she tried to scoop it all in her mouth but Su jumped in and licked one rope from her right cheek.

Harry moved a hand to Su's pussy and channeled some magic into his fingers. He fought through her hip shakes and kept his fingers on her clit trying to send her as much pleasure as he could. It wasn't fair she couldn't join in the fun right now. From the screams that were coming out of Su's mouth she was thankful.

Cho watched as Harry made her friend come apart with his fingers. She was glad for a little rest Harry was really taking all of her energy. If she wanted to she easily could have fallen asleep right now.

"HARRY!" Su screamed as she felt herself cum hard. Her fingers and wand never made her feel like this. Once she came he took his hand away and she whined at the loss of contact. 'Stupid Marriage contract why couldn't I have not signed it next year. I could be having Harry fuck the living daylights out if me right now.' As much as she loves her best friend she would rather be the sole focus of Harry's attention.

Harry still had one more in him so he flipped Cho over and started to paw at her perky ass. He roughly groped her cheeks before trying to sandwich his cock in her butt cheeks. He was just about to start to work his way inside her when he heard, "Not there please."

Cho's small voice snapped Harry out of his frenzy, "Sorry Cho I thought you would have been okay with that." He got off of her back so she was able to turn around.

"Sorry Harry but I have never done that before and you are much too big for my ass." She felt like she was letting him down from the disappointment that flashed across his face. She did get a new respect for the girls that were able to take him back there. There had been a lot of talk this year of witches taking it in the ass but right now that was one mountain she didn't want to climb.

Su piped up, "Lay down Harry and I will help Cho make it up to you." Harry quickly rolled over so he was laying on his back and she grabbed her best friend's head and brought it to the towering piece of meat.

Cho let out a pained sound feeling her friend pull her hair. Now that she was face to face with the cock that was two seconds away from being buried in her ass she was thankful she spoke up. "Su what the bloody hell-"

Su pushed her friend's head until her mouth was on his balls, "I am going to help you show Harry you are sorry. Now give him a good licking." Su looked back to Harry who nodded as he felt Cho lick his balls and even lightly sucking on them. "She might not be as good as me but I promise you will get to cum down her pretty little throat."

Harry was very excited for that prospect. Su let Cho have another moment on his balls before the real fun began. With another pull of her hair Su said, "Now be sure to lick every inch of his cock before you take him in your mouth."

Cho hissed at the sudden hair pull but did as her friend commanded. As she licked him from base to tip she tasted herself and a light sugary taste on his skin. She had only given one other boy oral and this was a much better taste.

Su took her eyes off of Cho to look at Harry, "Is she doing a good job?"

Harry nodded, "Yes but I really want her to move it along soon." Harry was getting a little impatient as Cho took her time on this blowjob.

Su nodded and pulled Cho's hair until her head was looking down at Harry's cock before Su pushed her head down. Cho didn't struggle the first five inches but the last two she was making choking sounds as she almost felt like she couldn't breathe. Cho didn't know how it was possible for Su to take the whole thing in her mouth. Cho's hand went around the base of his cock and it felt like she wasn't even making a dent in his length.

Su felt like that was as far as her friend could go so she stopped pushing. "There Cho you should always be going down as far as you can. Boy's like Harry want to see you choke on their cock." There was an art to sucking cock that Su liked to think she mastered. If only there was a competition for it because she felt like she could win the whole thing.

Harry wanted to argue that point but it was true. "Just do your best Cho and I promise I will cum in your mouth." It was the least he could do in this situation.

Su knew she wasn't going to get her share of this load but that was fine for her. Maybe if she was lucky she could clean him up when Cho was done. Pulling her friend's hair Su brought Cho's head up and down making her bob on this eleven inch snake.

Cho's slowly established a good rhythm which got Su to let go of her hair. Su was very proud that her friend learned so quickly and was now giving an adequate blowjob.

Harry saw that Su was now just watching and he didn't like that. So he grabbed her hand and pulled her up the bed before grabbing her hips and maneuvering her so her ass was in his face. Quickly casting the anal prep charm his tongue went out and started to lick her puckered hole. He wished it could have been his cock and he could have fucked Su silly. He would have pounded her ass all night long and dump every load inside of her, never pulling out. 'I bet Su would have been perfect for anal.'

Su wasn't expecting Harry to start frenching her asshole. "Oh bloody hell keep doing that." At first he was using his tongue to rim her but soon his tongue was actually going inside of her asshole. This was the first time she had anything other than the tip of her wand in there.

With both hands he had Su spread above him and she was squatting down on him. The more he licked he felt her legs shake. He already knew how he was going to end this but wanted to wait until Cho managed to make him cum.

Cho didn't stop sucking the cock in front of her but now it seemed like Harry's attention was elsewhere. She even stopped for a moment but quickly felt Harry's hand pushing her head back down. Feeling his hand on the back of her head was almost comforting compared to the rough grip her friend had her in earlier. His hand was almost caressing her head as she hollowed out her cheeks and kept sucking.

He felt Cho start to speed up and he knew it probably wasn't going to be more than two minutes before he was going to cum down her throat and he didn't want to miss the show. Moving from Su's ass he moved his focus to her pussy and started to use parseltongue against her.

"Ah Harry keep doing that." She forgot that he could do that for a moment. His tongue was vibrating against her lower lips avoiding her clit. He was teasing her by not going for the kill right away. It didn't matter how much she tried to move and make the connection happen he avoided it. Now her orgasm was slowly building instead of the fast paced one that would have happened if he would just move up a little.

After a minute of teasing he started to feel his balls churn indicating he was close. Not messing around anymore Harry moved his mouth to Su's clit and within moments her legs were clamping around his head in climax. He didn't want to be rude but when she was coming down he pushed her off his face so he could focus on Cho.

Cho looked up to finally see Harry looking back at her. Both of his hands went to her cheeks and his thumbs wiped a couple of stray tears away from when she tried to take him deeper than what was comfortable. From the way his jaw was tightening she could tell she was about to get her treat.

"Shit Cho get ready." Within two seconds he felt the cum start to shoot out of him and into Cho's awaiting mouth. He felt her start to swallow his seed after getting a good taste of it.

Su was so jealous of her friend. Not only did she get to have real sex with him but she got to suck his cum right from the tap. 'Lucky bitch.' After a few moments Cho pulled back completely and let his saliva covered cock flop out of her mouth. Seeing a couple more pearls come out of his tip Su couldn't help but lunge forward and slam her head down getting all of his softening cock into her throat. On the way down she got the sugary treat on her tongue.

Together Cho and Su managed to drain everything they could out of Harry. This night really changed Cho's perspective on things from Harry to Su. She was glad she had one night with Harry even though it was clear there was no future to be had. On the other hand there was Su who was more cock hungry than she realized. Su had told Cho how she spent her nights and Cho thought she was doing it for the easy money but it was now clear she was doing it because she loved it. Cho knew about the marriage contract and knew if it wasn't for that she probably would be here tonight. Su would have no problem draining Harry's balls all night long. 'Her future husband is a lucky bloke.'

Su felt the eleven inch monstrosity that invaded her dreams shrink down to a more manageable seven inches. It was clear Harry was tapped out and she wasn't going to be able to have another go. Popping his soft cock out of her mouth she was pouting now.

Harry saw this and said, "Sorry Su I promise to make it up to you."

That thought cheered the girl up especially if that meant they could do it in the great hall again. "Promise Harry."

Harry nodded, "Promise." With all that said and done the trio got dressed and Cho headed out first while Harry kept Su back for a few moments. "Could you do me a big favor?"

Su wondered what that favor could possibly be since she had just got done giving him a very memorable night. "What is it Harry?"

"If I brought a girl to you could you teach them to suck my cock as good as you." Harry didn't know how this was going to go over with Daphne and maybe Luna but he hoped it was worth the risk.

Su smiled at the thought of teaching girls how to properly pleasure Harry. "I would love to show them how it's done." He didn't mention who these girls were but she imagined that they must have been the other girls he spent his nights with.

Harry paid her a hundred galleons before giving her a kiss and setting up a day for the girls to meet. If anything he was going to ask Daphne if this could be her Valentine's Day present to him.

They soon parted ways for the night and went back to their dorms. Hopefully tomorrow he could find Daphne and talk to her now that his free week was over.

End

I hope people liked this. I tried not to make Cho a complete slut, she probably wouldn't have done anal before or could even take Harry her first time. Once again Harry gets to tie up a loose end from his past.

Next chapter Harry reconnects with Daphne and we will see where it goes.

Chapter 16: Daphne and Luna ReunionSummary:

Harry's free weekend ends and he comes back to Daphne.

Chapter Text

Come back week with Daphne

Daphne Greengrass: Sydney Sweeney
Luna Lovegood: Blonde Maisie Williams

Start

Waking up Monday morning Harry had a little skip in his step knowing he was going to see Daphne tonight. He couldn't wait to catch up with his girlfriend now that his free week was over. Daphne had kept her distance this week but wasn't totally cold towards him; she smiled and waved to him if they had a moment when no one was looking.

His first class of the day was Herbology with Slytherin's so he would have a chance to slip her a note. There was a part of him hoping she was so pent up they would skip lunch all together and head to their usual meet up spot for a quick shag. Absence made the heart grow fonder because he felt a longing that he hadn't felt in a while. It was the same feeling he felt when he wasn't able to see Sirius for long periods of time. 'Is this what love feels like?'

It was a demoralizing thing to feel that he couldn't sort out his feelings properly. When he was dating Ginny he never felt this way. Ginny was just happy to be a part of something when it seemed like everyone else was paired up already. It was something he did just not to be lonely and he definitely didn't feel these feelings.

An image of Narcissa smiling at him in bed flashed in his mind. 'I do miss Cissy.' Now he was grappling with himself trying to differentiate the feelings between the two girls. With three full days together with Narcissa they spent plenty of time getting to know each other. He had yet to have those long deep conversations with Daphne. 'Fuck why are relationships so hard?'

Harry vowed to himself he was going to set aside more time to talk to his girlfriend. He didn't care if it ate into his sexy time; he needed Daphne to know what she was getting into. Trying to block out his past was coming back to haunt him because it felt that his girlfriend knew nothing about him. When they had dinner together he always was sure to talk about her. He knew everything about her sister and mother but she knew nothing about him.

In the shower his mind was filled with doom and gloom thinking of all the ways his plan could go wrong. Then he thought of Luna who seemed to know everything and she chose to stick around. 'Luna couldn't hate anyone, not even the kids who were bullying her.' That thought had done a good charm of calming his nerves as the fear was starting to take hold.

Harry walked down to breakfast trying to push these thoughts out of his head. When he sat down in his typical spot he saw Daphne and Tracey were already eating. Daphne noticed him and gave him a small wave while she never stopped talking to her friend.

It was always a challenge not to spend too much time looking at his girlfriend. The last thing they needed was to draw attention to themselves right now. Harry decided to just focus on his plate trying to eat everything on it before heading to Herbology.

Herbology Class

Professor Sprout had started the class by telling everyone to pair up for the lesson. All of his friends paired up with other people right away. It was the same for Slytherin but Daphne was in the same boat he was. When it was clear they were the last students without partners Professor Sprout said, " please sit next to for today's lesson." Turning back to the whole class she added. "Today we will be tending to some Venomous Tentacula and for this you are going to need a partner. So put on your dragonhide gloves and don't let it bite you."

The nature of this plant worked out in Daphne and Harry's favor because no one was going to be able to pay attention to them. It was impossible to focus on someone else if you don't want to be bitten.

When they were a couple minutes into the lesson Harry had the plant by the jaw keeping it open while Daphne collected the venom. "I missed you." Harry whispered to her as she leaned in to do her part in the assignment.

Daphne smiled to herself knowing that he hadn't second guessed their relationship. She was a little worried that a week off from their relationship he might have found somebody else. At least that was her insecurity talking. "Missed you too. How was your weekend?"

Harry whispered lower, "I will tell you about it tonight I also have some pictures to show you." He planned on showing Daphne the pictures Narcissa sent him in conjunction with telling her how he spent the week.

Daphne had to stifle a groan thinking of Harry shagging a witch and taking pictures of it. There were a couple girls in this school she definitely wouldn't mind seeing naked and fucked by her boyfriend. Susan with her giant breasts would be a start but that whore Lavender was another. She heard plenty of stories about her throwing her pussy around whenever someone caught her fancy. "How about we have lunch together in our room and catch up?"

Harry nodded, "Was hoping you would say that." He hoped sex was going to be attached to that because he missed his girlfriend's pussy more than he thought he would.

Daphne hit his arm, "I am not going to Defense smelling of sex so get that out of your mind right now."

That didn't bother Harry but he was a little disappointed, "No I just wanted to talk. I missed you this week." This was probably better for them to just talk after a week a part. There was still a lot of work he had to put into this relationship so it wasn't all about sex.

Daphne wished she could kiss him right now but that would have been too risky. Instead they dropped talking about their relationship and focused on their work. There would be plenty of time to talk at lunch.

They finished class and were one of the only few who managed to get more than three vials of venom from the plant which got them extra marks.

Lunch

Harry went to the room first to set it up for a romantic meal. Small two person table, candles, and a meal prepared by the Hogwarts house elves. In Harry's pocket he had the pictures Narcissa sent him. Harry was left waiting a while before Daphne managed to break away.

Daphne saw their typical room sans bed instead there was a quaint little date set up. "Very nice work Harry." She took off her robe leaving her in a white button up and tie.

"Thanks Daphne, now sit down and tell me about your week." He was playing the best version of a boyfriend he could.

Daphne sat down and took a sip of pumpkin juice, "It was filled with girl problems so that's why it was just easier to let you go have your fun." Part of it was girl problems and the other part was to see if what they had was real. Would he miss her or was she just a convenient wet hole.

"Next time I still want to talk to you I really missed you this week." After a moment he remembered he hadn't seen Luna much at all either. "What about Luna, why was she not coming around?"

Daphne knew this was going to make her sound crazy, "I asked her if she would give you a little space so you wouldn't get so close while I wasn't there." It was easier knowing he was going out and shagging random witches than if he spent all his time with Luna. Even Daphne had to admit she was starting to fall for Luna a little and didn't want to lose her spot as Harry's number one.

Harry reached across the table and took her hand in his. "Daphne you don't have to worry about that. I would never love you any less or love another girl more."

"Thank you but let's change the subject. Tell me about the witches you shagged this week." It never failed to get her going when he told her about all the other witches he was with.

Harry told her about his night with Professor Vector and saw her shift in her seat when he got to the part about fucking her in both holes at once. Daphne asked if he had pictures of that and he shook his head before talking about Su and Cho.

Daphne didn't view Cho as a threat at all even knowing from the fifth year rumor mill they were dating it was clear that could never happen. She was much too timid and shy to be in a long lasting relationship with Harry. When Harry got to the sex she wanted to laugh hearing she couldn't handle him.

She already knew the part about Su being under a marriage contract. When she was working she knew all the girls who were doing the same thing and it was hard for everyone else to compete with Su in the oral department. Every boy came to the consensus that she gave the best blowjobs in the school. When Harry got to the part he wanted her to learn some of Su's tricks she wanted to refuse him.

Harry saw her mood shift and asked her to do it as a gift for him. It took a minute for her to come around the idea after Harry suggested they do it alone with his toy. That made Daphne feel much better. The last thing she wanted was to be humiliated in front of her boyfriend. If Harry was being told by another girl she was doing a bad job it would always make her feel that she was terrible at it. Before this moment she thought she was doing a pretty good job but it was hard to compete with a girl who probably sucked a thousand dicks in the year.

After they finished their meal Harry pulled the shrunken box from his pocket and passed it over to Daphne. "I received this from Narcissa last week." He was filled with a little nervousness about her reaction to the photos.

For a moment Daphne thought it was a gift for her but when Harry said it was for him she slumped a little. Opening the box the top picture was of Narcissa Malfoy taking a toy in each hand and fucking herself with it. "No way." Daphne took out all the photos and quickly looked through them. There were a few standouts that stoked the fire in her belly. She had seen Narcissa at plenty of high society functions in skin tight dresses but here she was looking at her completely exposed.

Harry was happy to see his girlfriend looking at the pictures like he imagined he did the first time. Eyes full of wonder and lust. "I am glad you like them." Now all he was thinking about was having those two in the same room. Daphne would look so good with her mouth between Narcissa's thighs.

Daphne had set a few of her favorites aside before she came upon the ones of Narcissa lactating. "Did you get her pregnant?" It was her first thought unable to think of anything else since that was the only time women lactate.

Harry shook his head, "No I owled her back and asked if it was a spell or a potion." He would be lying if that wasn't one of his favorite photos from the set. There was something about it that made him feel something different instead of typical lust.

Daphne added a teasing tone to her voice, "Does Harry like the idea of sucking the milk out of Narcissa Malfoy?" Once again another piece of the puzzle revealed itself. Harry had dreams of a big family but apart of him liked the idea of a girl being pregnant with his baby.

His face reddened at that, "Yes but I would love to do it with you too." When Narcissa got back to him the first thing he was going to do was try it out on Daphne. Although when school was over he planned on setting a meeting with her so he could do it with her also.

Daphne giggled at the idea of Harry sucking her breasts like a baby. "Wow Harry I never knew this side to you. Who knew you loved milk so much." She went through the rest of the pictures and the last one was just a close up of Narcissa's face. It was clear what this photo was for and imaging her boyfriend painting this photo over and over was making her so wet. She was getting close to the idea of skipping Runes and letting Harry give her a quick fuck before tonight.

Harry rubbed his neck a little shy at his new found out fetish. "I didn't know it was a thing until she sent me the photos." It had been quite the eye opening for him to find something new that made his cock even harder.

Daphne liked teasing her boyfriend since there wasn't usually a lot to tease him about. "I still can't believe she sent these to you. She must really trust you not to pass them around your dorm. I know if I did this with any other boy it would be seen by all his mates." She really loves that Harry wasn't that kind of bloke to throw trust out the window.

Harry would never have done that to Narcissa. He knew if these got out she would be even worse off then she was right now which is why she concealed her identity when she posed for Play Wizard. "That goes for you too Daphne. I don't want word of these getting back to Draco."

Daphne rolled her eyes, "As if I would tell him. Although now that I think about it, telling him his own mother sent nude photos to his biggest enemy might be too good to pass up." It was a joke but for a second she saw anger pass through her boyfriend's eyes before she put her hands up. "Kidding kidding I won't tell anyone about them."

Harry breathed a sigh of relief. The last thing he wanted to do was betray Narcissa's trust in him. "Thank you." Her trust meant more to him than he realized.

Daphne slowly put all the pictures away trying to memorize them all as she did so. Even she couldn't deny Narcissa looked amazing for a woman in her forties. "I know I said you had to find other women for your dream but could she be one of those?" She did notice that Narcissa had a soft spot in his heart. It even made her a little worried about her own spot in his heart.

Harry shrugged, "I don't know. She already has a kid and he is one of the worst people I have ever met. I don't know if she wants to go through all that again and having the world know she is with a kid her son's age. Wouldn't all of that be too weird for her?"

Daphne pushed the box back at him, "I don't know Harry but I want you to remember I am your girlfriend and I will be the one you marry. If she wants to be a part of this it will be as a house consort." Daphne needed to put her foot down now and remind him that she was going to be Lady Potter in the future if this was to continue.

Harry nodded, "Of course there is no one I would rather be at my side." It was still a week until Valentine's Day but the moment just felt right. Reaching into his book bag he fished out his present for Daphne. He kept the gifts on him just in case for a moment just like this. Pulling out the wrapped box he pushed it over to his girlfriend after vanishing the table of dishes.

Daphne wasn't expecting a gift right now. "Oh Harry that's so sweet you didn't have to."

"It's actually your Valentine's Day present but I thought this was a better time to give it to you." This was the perfect thing to show his love and commitment in the moment.

Daphne tore open the wrapping like it was Christmas and was greeted to a jewelry box. Slowly opening the box she was greeted with the most beautiful necklace she had ever seen. The gem was so big and it was clear he got it because it matched her eyes. "Oh Harry it's beautiful." She started to feel herself get a little misty at the perfect gift.

Harry stood up and went over to her side of the table and helped her put it on. He conjured a mirror so she could see how it looked on her. It definitely seemed a little out of place with her school uniform but it would probably really shine with a nice dress or when she was naked. Daphne had to push him away from her because she was getting dangerously close to skipping class and risking a detention. "Meet me back here right after dinner but I have to get to class." Tucking the necklace under her shirt she quickly sorted herself out before giving him a kiss and leaving.

Harry had a free period after lunch so he didn't need to rush off just this moment. Touching the back of Daphne's neck and being so close he could smell her he was pushing against his slacks. He needed a release before tonight and sitting on the table was Narcissa's pictures. 'Well since I'm here.' Harry went back to the table and undid his pants. Opening the box he started to look through the photos as he tried to get a quick wank before his next class.

In Runes Daphne was finding it difficult to concentrate. Her hands kept feeling around her shirt at where her necklace was. Harry was by far the sweetest boy she had ever met and probably the best she could ever hope for. In Slytherin good boys like Harry were scarce. 'I will have to do something really special for Valentine's Day now.' She wasn't expecting such a grand gift from a boy she had only been dating for a month. Though it shouldn't have surprised her that much since he spent thousands of galleons on her a night. 'Figures he wouldn't just be a flowers and chocolate kind of bloke.'

Normally Daphne fought with Granger to see who could answer all the questions first but this class she was racking her brain for the answer to a different question. 'What to get a boy who can buy everything?' Her original thought was to let him do whatever he wanted with her but that was something she would let him do anyway. No this had to be real special.

Towards the end of the class she had an idea. When class was finally over she ran towards the owlery to use Harry's owl.

The foresight of having a wank before Harry went back to class was one of the smartest things he had ever done. In potions he couldn't stop thinking about tonight and what he wanted to do to Daphne. He didn't know if Luna was joining them but if she was Luna was going to help him in his mission. He managed to stop blood rushing down south that would have given his partner a very big surprise.

Instead he focused on the swirling green liquid in his caldron. It did a good job of drawing his focus so he didn't get carried away with his fantasy.

When Daphne finished all of her classes she caught Luna in the hallway. She pulled the small blonde away from the other students before casting a few privacy charms around them. "I am getting Harry tonight and you can have him tomorrow okay."

Luna nodded, "That's great can you tell him tonight to meet me at the D.A tomorrow at lunch." Luna had missed Harry, something terrible. She had gotten used to the steady flow of sex through the week and couldn't wait for it to continue. Daphne had asked her not to sleep with Harry for a week while she had her monthly girl problems. Luna understood it was because she felt threatened by her. Luna just complied with Daphne's request knowing there was nothing she could say that would have changed her mind.

Daphne saw Luna's excitement and felt a little bad that she deprived her a week without Harry. In the last week she had gotten to know Luna a little better and didn't feel as self conscious as she did before. Daphne now knew she had nothing to worry about with Luna since she obeyed her by not sleeping with Harry last week. "I will tell him tonight I am on my way to meet him now. Wish me luck."

Before Daphne could get away Luna said, "Don't worry it will fit." Before skipping away leaving her with that awkward statement.

'What does that mean?' Harry didn't have a problem fitting inside her. Sometimes Luna said the weirdest things that made no sense.

Later that night

They met in their usual spot and she was barely through the door before Harry attacked her mouth with his. Their tongues started dancing together as they ripped off each other's clothes. He could have just vanished their clothes but they both were satisfied ripping the corners clothes from their body. She managed to get his belt and pants off first while he pushed her outer robes off before ripping her blouse open. The buttons went flying but she didn't care. It was easily fixable with magic so she did the same to him.

Thankfully he got to the room first and conjured a bed before he pushed her down she pushed away. "Wait, I have a request."

Harry was already a little out of breath, "What is it?" He hoped it wasn't going to be anything that made his wait longer. He needed to be inside of her as soon as possible.

Daphne loved seeing her boyfriend so worked up ready to fuck her. "I want what you gave Flora. I want to be fucked by two of these." She moved her hand over his newly freed erection. Flora had gone into great detail about feeling him stretch her asshole to its absolute limits and how good it felt feeling two cumshots instead of one.

Harry smiled at his girlfriend's request. That was something he could definitely do for her. Harry had to step away from Daphne to go to his discarded pants pulling the box out of his pocket. Opening said box this was his last dose of Double Dragon. It was going to be well worth it when everything was over. Popping off the cork he chugged the potion as his girlfriend waited for the reaction.

Daphne had heard enough from Flora and Hestia how much they enjoyed their night with Harry. She needed to try this for herself now that he had already given her a massage. Harry and her had double teamed Luna together but Daphne had never had the pleasure of feeling two cocks inside her at the same time. Looking at Harry's waist she really was surprised seeing an exact replica of his cock start to grow out above the original. She didn't wait for him and she went over to him and wrapped a hand around the new one. "So this one feels the same as your real cock?"

Harry nodded, "Yes keep doing that. Fuck I missed your touch." Daphne's hand always felt so confident and along with her perfect grip he missed her terribly.

Daphne liked to hear that. "Professor Vector didn't touch you like this?" How could a woman not resist grabbing onto his cock. Also Professor Vector might have had more experience and dwarfed her in her handjob skills.

Harry shook his head as he groaned out as her hand went over the head of his penis. "No, I didn't give her a chance before I laid her down on the desk and fucked her throat." During his answer she slowed down feeling his cock start to twitch like he was already close to cumming.

Her pussy was already wet but hearing how he fucked her favorite teacher made her wetter. "No more talk I want those inside me now." She was already wet and ready having used the anal sex prep spell before she came down here. 'I have to be the best girlfriend ever.'

Harry picked Daphne up and walked her over to the bed before throwing her down on top of it. She let out a cute little moan feeling his power and a little helpless in this situation. He was going to fuck her and there was nothing she could do about it. Leaning over her Harry put his left hand next to her head using his other to line himself up. Once his cocks were at their respective entrances he put his right hand on the other side of her head before he started to push into his girlfriend.

She was so used to taking his cock there was no resistance as he pushed into her body. He was barely inside of her and she already felt like she was seeing stars. His bottom cock was pushing up and rubbing the top one the friction was delicious. 'No wonder Luna was loving both of us fucking her like this. Next time Luna is going to be the one doing this to me.' As great as it was to dominate Luna this felt much better. "Just put it all in already."

Harry smiled at his girlfriend's forwardness and did as she asked. He was already at the halfway mark but they both knew she had no problem with his size. She could take it just as hard as he could give it. "Fuck Daphne." As their hips touched she had both pillars enveloped in her heat. It was always pleasurable when he was inside of Daphne but this was the pinnacle. 'Thank Merlin for potions.'

Daphne grunted and moaned as Harry started to move back and forth. Normally Harry didn't have to work very hard to get her to cum and tonight was no different. Feeling both holes get filled by her boyfriend's perfect cock was simply too much to bear. 'Maybe this is simply too much for one woman to handle.' Right now she didn't have the luxury of having another girl here to help share the love. This was the same man who wore out both Carrow sisters with this double helping of cock.

Harry couldn't stop the smile on his face seeing his girlfriend look back at him with her mouth open. The hot breaths on his face and neck felt amazing. With how quick her breaths were getting he could tell she was getting close to her first of many orgasms tonight. He had a full tank and he planned to give Daphne all of it.

This was the first time Daphne didn't know what was going to make her cum. Maybe it was the cock in her pussy that was brushing her G spot on every thrust before hitting the end of her pussy. Or maybe it was the cock in her ass that was reaching so deep she could feel him rearrange her guts. She never expected to enjoy anal so much but Harry made her love it. When both cocks were fully inside of her she was tempted to wrap her legs around him to keep him inside of her. "I'm going to cum Harry." The steady motions of her boyfriend on top of her was something she would never tire of. It was almost calming as much as it was passionate.

That sped Harry up trying to match her climax with one of his own. "Me too Daphne I hope you are ready for my cum." The bed was letting out plenty of noise now they were in the full heat of passion. On top of their moans the bed was scraping on the floor and the bed springs were screaming out.

Daphne wrapped her arms around his neck, "Yes I'm ready do it inside." This was a statement she meant she loved feeling her boyfriend cum inside her and now she could feel both holes being filled at once. Daphne bit her lip trying to coax a climax out of him by manipulating her inner muscles.

"Fuck." Both partners cried out simultaneously as they felt their climaxes hit at almost the same moment. Harry had felt this feeling before but it felt extra special that he was sharing it with his girlfriend. He couldn't tell which of his girlfriend's holes he liked more right now. His cum was rushing out of him into his girlfriend at a rapid rate. Harry felt his arms start to get a little shaky and not wanting to crush his girlfriend he rolled over so she was now on top.

Daphne wished she could have just laid on the bed enjoying the warmth slowly spread inside her. Now she was on top of him and the warmth was ready to fall out of her if she moved wrong. Thankfully he was still as hard so it had nowhere else to go. "Mmm Harry that felt real good."

Harry felt the same way, "You are in for a real treat because I'm not even close to being done." As he talked his hands roamed from her smooth back to her nice round ass. Sinking his fingers into her big cheeks was one of his favorite things to do. No other girl he had been with had a butt as big as Daphne's. His hands roughly groped her globes. "I love your butt so much Daphne. It was just made for this."

Daphne thought that much was obvious. Lucky for her that wasn't the only part of her he couldn't keep his hands off of. After a minute of feeling her butt cheeks get massaged she felt his hands come around to her breasts giving them playful touches before finding her nipples. He knew they were always sensitive after an orgasm so when he started to pinch and roll them her hips couldn't help but start to grind on him. "Keep doing that."

Harry smiled and replaced one hand with his mouth. Taking the nipple between his teeth he lightly pulled at it as he kept flicking his tongue over it. That pulled a very loud moan from Daphne so he repeated it on the other breast as he started to lightly bounce her on his lap.

Holding his head to her breast Daphne moaned out, "Yes harder." Instead of biting he now just focused on hollowing out his cheeks and sucking on her breast as hard as he could as she slowly rode him. "Shit Harry that feels so good." All of this stimulation was almost too much, having both her pussy and ass filled up by her boyfriend's perfect cock while his mouth was going to leave a mark on her breast.

Harry was smiling at how well this was working and he could feel how close she was getting. He had never seen her breasts be this sensitive before. With his right hand he stopped playing with her breast and instead moved it between them and channeled a little magic in his fingers.

At the same time he moved his mouth to hers and kissed her as he reached out and touched her clit with his magic fingers. Almost immediately she loudly moaned into his mouth as her body started shaking from the massive orgasm that was just forced on her. Harry tried to kiss her but Daphne was too out of it to participate. Her mouth was in a constant O shape as the waves of euphoria washed through her.

Harry felt Daphne go a little limp and fall against his chest leaving her head in his neck. Instead of trying to keep going in this position he rolled her off of him. As his dual members left her she let out a whine as she rolled into her stomach. She was about to flip over when she felt his hands push her down onto the bed. Craning her head back she looked back to see and feel Harry spreading her open and lining himself back up. Daphne had been bent over a lot by her boyfriend but this was the first time she was laying on the bed and going to be fucked from behind. Slowly she felt him stretch open both holes as he descended down on her. This time instead of moaning she grabbed a pillow and bit down on it.

Harry didn't notice what his girlfriend was doing instead he just focused on her butt as he fed it eleven inches of hot flesh. In this position Daphne even felt a little tighter which only made Harry want to go harder. Pulling back he almost completely pulled out before slamming back into her. He kept doing this over and over before he started to hear his girlfriend's muffled moans coming from the pillow.

Daphne felt her boyfriend start to go all out on her. Over and over she felt her body almost bounce off the bed on every thrust. This had to be the hardest he had ever gone with her. She couldn't hate it even as she started to feel her stretched holes start to burn a little but the pleasure of feeling his cocks touch the deepest part of her holes made it all worthwhile. The grinding of the dual cocks rubbing against each other was also sublime and something that couldn't be put into words. It honestly made her appreciate dominating another girl.

Harry started getting a little annoyed he couldn't hear Daphne's moans and screams so he stopped moving and brought her to her knees. Now she was on her knees with her ass sticking up in the air. Getting on his own knees he started to really lay into her but now he started spanking her as he tried to fuck her into the mattress.

Daphne pulled her head out of the pillow to scream, "Harry." Before she felt another orgasm rip through her. All of her orgasms tonight were so close together it was so hard to tell where they all began. There was no stop in Harry and he did a great job of never stopping.

Gritting his teeth Harry felt her orgasm start to trigger his own. With her clamping down on him he couldn't stop himself from filling his girlfriend up a second time. "I'm cumming Daphne."

The feeling of him bathing her insides with his cum felt even better the second time. "Yes keep cumming in me Harry." A little part of her couldn't wait until they got out of Hogwarts and she could get pregnant for real. Knowing that one of his future loads would be the one that could knock her up had to feel even more satisfying. 'Merlin Daphne you aren't even out of school yet and you can't wait for him to put a baby into you.'

While Harry rode out his orgasm he started to kiss the back of his girlfriend's neck after sweeping all of her hair to one side. He liked kissing her as small shivers went up her back. Whispering into her ear, "I love you." It was something he meant because he couldn't imagine there was another girl like Daphne. She accepted all of his kinks and here they were both cumming after mind blowing sex.

Daphne didn't miss him saying I love you for the first time but she didn't want to stop the sex right now to deal with it. This was something that could wait until after they were done. "Harry?"

"Yeah." He answered as he panted coming down from a very hard climax.

"Can you try one more thing with me?" Daphne was getting a little shy thinking of what Flora said. When Flora told Hestia and Daphne what happened after her sister fell asleep it made both girls blush.

"Anything." He was very curious to hear what his girlfriend wanted to try, not thinking there was anything left to try unless there was another potion she had her eye on.

"Flora mentioned that you stuck both in her butt while you held her in the air. Can you try that with me?" She looked back at him only to see him smile before pulling his wand and hitting her with a featherlight charm. His hands roughly pulled her to her feet before lifting her off the ground. Both of his arms went under her legs and locked his fingers behind her neck.

Daphne wasn't expecting this position at all but she did get a little excited at the weightless feeling. The fact she was at her boyfriend's mercy also didn't hurt. As he held her she used her hand to push both of his cocks together and line him up as he pushed her down. "Oh Merlin." The feeling of her ass struggling to take both cocks was almost too much. 'Fuck Flora how did you do this?'

Harry knew he couldn't go too fast so slowly inch by inch he lowered Daphne until he could fit half of himself inside her. Once he hit the halfway mark he held Daphne in one place and started to thrust his hips in and out.

"Shit Harry you are stretching me so fucking good." Now Daphne realized what Luna had said she was a little worried about trying this but she had nothing to worry about. "Keep going Harry." With a free hand she started to rub her clit trying to get every ounce of pleasure she could out of this.

Harry didn't stop moving his hips and her constant affirmations helped him. He was enjoying the cramped tightness of her ass around both his cocks. When he did this to Flora she was begging for it almost as a challenge to see if she could take it. He enjoyed it so much and here he was doing it to his girlfriend. "Your ass was made for me Daphne. It feels so fucking good."

Daphne tried to push back on his thrusts, "Yes keep fucking my ass. Does it feel better than Flora's?" Her competitiveness was coming out she had to know that he liked her ass better than any other.

Harry started to thrust harder and was now going three fourths of the way inside of her, "Yes so much better. I would pick you every time." He was getting dangerously close to cumming for the third time and this one felt to be the biggest of them all.

Daphne could feel his thrusts getting harder and she felt her body seize up from her own orgasm. "Cumming." She let out in a half moan half scream.

"I'm almost there Daphne. When I cum this time you won't be able to take all of my cum." Harry wanted to make this last as long as he could. The pleasure felt too good for it to just stop for the both of them. They wished this feeling could last another hour. He didn't say anything when his climax finally arrived instead letting it be a surprise as he felt ropes of hot cum fire out of both cocks into her abused asshole.

Daphne let out a long string of moans as she felt his biggest orgasm of the night. She could feel both of his hands on her neck squeeze so tight it was almost sure to leave a mark tomorrow. 'Shit I have classes tomorrow. I probably won't even be able to get out of bed tomorrow without going to the hospital wing. Flora was still sore all Sunday even after the potions.' Finally she felt her boyfriend pull her off of his two cocks and she felt the cum start to dribble out of her. She imagined her asshole was a gaping mess after having two cocks stretch it out.

Harry laid his girlfriend back on the bed looking at her bright red ass struggle to close. 'I need to buy a camera for moments like this.' He really wished he could save this image forever. Harry took an extra moment to admire the view before laying next to his red faced girlfriend.

Daphne was happy to see that he started to get soft after that last orgasm. "I guess I did my girl friendly duties if you are fully satisfied." Wearing Harry put always filled her with a sense of pride. Sadly she couldn't do this every night or else she would be comatose within a week.

Harry nodded, "Oh yes you did a great job Daphne. I just hope you feel the same way." He did his best to make Daphne remember why she should never leave him.

Daphne giggled at the thought that he couldn't satisfy her. "You have no idea how satisfied I really am Harry. You get a perfect O for that little performance."

"Then you also get an O for being the perfect girlfriend." As he said that he snuggled closer to his girlfriend enjoying the feeling of her hot body next to his.

"Oh Harry you are so sweet." Daphne couldn't resist moving her hand back to his groin and touching both soft cocks. It still amazed her that a potion could give a boy two of these. "Remind me to send a thank you letter to the Weasley's. One to George for this wonderful potion and the other for Ginny for letting you slip through her fingers."

Harry's hands went to her face and neck as he brought her in for another kiss. After a minute of slow making out he broke the kiss and repeated what he said earlier. "I love you."

This time it wasn't said in the middle of sex and she really felt the love when he said it. "I love you too Harry." As she cuddled next to her boyfriend she wished they could lay here all night even into tomorrow but they had classes.

After a couple hours of enjoying each other's company in bed around midnight they got dressed. As Daphne gingerly pulled on her skirt and panties she said, "Are you still going to look for another girl when you get back to your dorms?"

Harry saw a sliver of jealousy in his girlfriend come out. But he knew it wasn't because she minded it was that she thought she did such a good job of draining him. "No, I am going to bed right when I get back since we have Herbology first thing in the morning."

Daphne nodded and part of her was happy that he wasn't going to be with another girl right after her and the other part knew tomorrow morning was going to be dreadful. From the burn in her lower half she was going to have to head to the hospital wing first thing in the morning. She didn't know how difficult it was going to be to sit down for seven hours tomorrow. 'I hope it was worth it.'

Once they were fully dressed they shared a couple more kisses before branching off back to their dorms. One thing he couldn't wait for was when Hogwarts was over and she could just stay at his place. Thinking of a naked Daphne walking around his house much like Narcissa did was a pleasant thought to go into dreamland with.

Next day

In Herbology he saw Daphne wince when she had to sit down to clip the leaves off a Wiggentree. It made him feel a little guilty he went so hard on her last night. All those fears evaporated when she saw the look on his face and smiled back at him.

Before lunch he got a surprise in the form of Luna dragging him to the Room of Requirements. She said that Daphne was supposed to tell him to meet her there. Instead Luna cut him off before he could go to lunch so they could have sex. Harry liked this option much better than lunch.

Going into the room he saw that instead of the training room or room of lost objects he saw a dark room only put by a couple candles. In the center of the room there was a leather table almost like the massage tables he made.

Luna didn't bother taking off her uniform instead she just flipped up her skirt and moved her plain white cotton panties to the side. Even in the dimly lit room he could see the small wet spot she made. Harry dropped his pants to the floor and stepped out of them before standing next to the table. Grabbing her little legs he pulled until she was right on the edge before slowly dragging his cock up and down her slit. "You are so wet for me Luna."

Luna nodded, "Always Harry please stick it in. I have been waiting a week for your cock." She followed Daphne's directions in not sleeping with Harry while she had her monthly woman problems.

Harry knew what Luna wanted and without mercy he shoved his entire length inside of her in one go. Seeing her eyes go wide and her jaw drop was always worth it. Even with their regular sex Luna always felt like she was a virgin. She was so tight and he felt like he didn't have to move. If given enough time he probably could have cum without moving.

Luna couldn't help herself from moving her hips in small circles trying to get every little bit of pleasure she could from this. Thankfully Harry had started moving. It was fast and brutal just like she liked. The shallow almost rabbit like thrusts was always the sure fire thing to make her cum quick. "Ah ah just like that."

Harry put her legs on his shoulders and leaned over her to get the maximum amount of torque and depth as he could. In this new position Luna had to put her hand in her mouth to muffle her amplified screams of pleasure. If they weren't on a clock he would have slowed down until she stopped muffling herself and made as much noise as possible. "Merlin Luna I missed this. You are always so wet and tight for me."

Luna just nodded at what Harry said because it was true. The sound of her soaked pussy getting fucked was loud enough she could hear it even over the sound of their skin clapping together. She was getting so close to her first climax in a week.

Harry felt her pussy fluttering around him and knowing she was so close he was ready for the finale. Grabbing her hips he effortlessly lifted Luna off the table into the air. He didn't need a featherlight charm for her; she had to weigh barely a hundred pounds. When she was in the air her legs were still on his shoulders but now all of her weight was driving her down on his cock. Harry also started thrusting up at a new angle that made Luna cry out. "Oh Harry keep it up I'm going to cum."

Harry was getting close too, "Where do you want it?" He wanted to fill her pussy but sometimes Luna liked it in her mouth or on her face instead.

Luna would have loved for Harry to cum on her face but she still had classes to go to. "Inside me Harry. I want to feel you inside me for the rest of the day." She loved the feeling Harry gave her when he came inside of her or on her face. There was something so magical about it. She still had one more year of Hogwarts left but when she was done she was going to spend every day in Harry's Harem taking his cock every chance she got.

"I'm cumming." The far away look in Luna's eyes as her tongue flopped out of her mouth pushed him over the edge. No matter how hard he thrusted into Luna she just kept coming back for more.

Luna felt the first couple splashes of cum enter her womb. "Harry!" She had an orgasm just before he came and now it felt like she was having another. This was why she didn't bother masterbating all week because nothing would feel as good as the real thing. Nothing felt as good as Harry did.

Pulling Luna off his cock he laid her back down on the table to see her cum dripping quim. His cum was leaking down the back of her panties and onto the inside of her Ravenclaw skirt. Knowing she didn't have time for a shower and she had to walk into class like this didn't help soften him. He had to get back to class also but he wasn't close to being done yet. "Luna I want you to meet me here after dinner because I am not even close to being done yet."

Luna nodded, "Yes." She was short on words after the amazing shag she had just received and there was still more to come tonight.

Harry pulled his wand and cleaned up a little of his mess not wanting it to be visible to other students. He didn't want rumors to go around about Luna seeing her cum soaked skirt. After he cleaned up his mess he pulled his pants back on trying to mentally talk down his cock.

Luna raised her head off the table, "Thank you for this Harry I really missed your giant cock." While Harry cleaned the mess on the outside she still felt some residual cum still inside of her and that was what she wanted. She loved the feeling of him marking her insides and the warm feeling that followed.

Luna's bluntness and dirty talk always sounded a little weird coming out of such an innocent looking girl. "And I missed your tight pussy too." He decided to hit the ball right back at her.

Luna beamed at his words, "My ass missed you too but that is more for tonight." Getting to her feet and pressing down her skirt she saw Harry struggle with his erection in his slacks. "Think of the Headmistress scolding you for paying girls for sex. Think about how disappointed she would be knowing that her favorite student was staining girl's honor."

Harry hated that it worked so well. Within a minute his erection was gone and he was a little scared of the Headmistress finding out about his little hobby. If she found out about what was going on in her school she would probably have a heart attack especially if her favorite student was one of the most prominent customers. "Thanks Luna."

Luna gave his cheek a quick kiss by getting on her tiptoes before skipping out of the room. She was on the seventh floor and she had to get to the dungeon so she wasn't late. She couldn't risk getting detention and missing out on tonight.

Harry managed to make it to his next class on time but he couldn't stop thinking about Luna and what he was going to do to her tonight. His daydreams were cut off by Professor Flitwick calling on him to answer the question he wasn't paying attention to. After a little embarrassment he started to focus in class and pushed away his fantasies until later.

End

Hope everyone liked this chapter. I do plan on being Narcissa back but Astoria and Gabrielle are coming soon. The story is going to end after Hogwarts is over and Harry will have a big emotional breakthrough soon.

For the final harem I don't know if I should add Flora and Hestia to it. Let me know what you think or if there was a girl I missed that you want to see in the story.

Chapter 17: Astoria GreengrassSummary:

Daphne goes to Harry with a prososal to stop her sister from making a mistake of losing her virginity to Draco Malfoy.

Chapter Text

Astoria

Daphne Greengrass: Sydney Sweeney
Su Li: 18 year old Brenda Song
Astoria Greengrass: Kathryn Newton

Sorry for the mix up today I uploaded the chapters in the wrong order and if you already started reading this chapter it wasn't fair to stop you so it's going to be a double upload please go back and read the chapter before this.

Start

In the last couple weeks Valentine's Day has come and gone. Daphne hadn't got him a real gift and knew she couldn't top his gift to her. She loved her necklace and never took it off even when she was having sex. From time to time she caught him staring at it. It was a physical reminder that she was his and it was his own personal flag. While it might not be an engagement ring there was no doubt it would come soon enough.

For his Valentine's Day gift she decided to meet with Su Li and learned first hand why Harry loved Su Li's blowjobs so much. She met Su in secret and borrowed the Carrow twins "Harry" toy. Daphne went into the first meeting with a real casual attitude not thinking there was a lot she could learn. After all what was the point if Harry didn't have a problem cumming from her blowjobs. She had swallowed plenty of cumshots from a very satisfied boyfriend.

She had never been so wrong within two seconds Su had the entire toy in her throat. She had thought Harry was exaggerating when he talked about her blowjobs but it was all true. The first lesson Su had taught her how to maximize the pleasure with her tongue before she was ready to take him into her throat.

The second lesson Su taught her how to relax her gag reflex so by the end of the lesson she was able to get most of it inside her mouth. There was still a couple inches she couldn't reach but Su reassured her that she could do it with a couple more lessons.

On the third lesson Su strapped on the toy and guided Daphne with her hands. This was Su's first time on the other side of the blowjob and now she got why boys loved it so much. Seeing a pretty witch gagging on her fake cock while looking up at her was something that shouldn't have made her so horny. Su had to admit she was a pretty good teacher because Daphne was giving her a bloody good blowjob. At the end of the lesson Su told Daphne to invite Harry for their next lesson.

Harry didn't expect that Daphne followed through with his suggestion but was so glad she did. It was so hot when Su helped push down his girlfriend's head while saying, "That's it", "Such a quick learner" and "Isn't she amazing she is such a natural." Daphne barely gagged as she took his cock just as deep as Su Li could.

Harry made a note to buy Su Li a very expensive wedding gift. She deserved a very nice gift for teaching Daphne everything she knew. After Daphne showed him what she learned Su blindfolded him and the girls took turns. They tried to make him guess which was which. Harry tried really hard to guess and was only wrong once which meant the winner got the prize which was to finish him off.

Su stuck around to watch him have sex with his girlfriend. After his first orgasm he decided to include Su by conjuring a strapon in his image. Daphne moaned out as she saw what he had planned. Harry laid on the bed and brought her on top of him while he spread her cheeks after casting the proper spells.

Su never imagined she was going to go this far today but she couldn't wait to dive head first into her student's spread asshole. While she couldn't feel what a real boy felt she got to hear Daphne's moans get deeper and more desperate. She really cried out when they both started pistoning in and out as fast as they could. This was Su's first time seeing double penetration and she had never envied someone more. She made a mental note to convince her future husband to do this to her whether it be with another guy or a girl she didn't care.

Daphne almost wanted to hate Harry for how much she loved the feeling of double penetration. It didn't matter if it was Luna or Harry but she had come to deeply love the feeling of both of her holes stretched out. The fact both cocks were so long didn't hurt either. Both reached so deep it made her see stars. The rubbing of both cocks through her thin walls was a pleasure she would never get used to. It didn't matter how much she came, they both didn't stop moving until Harry finally came.

When Su pulled out of Daphne's ass she made her deepthroat the strap on wanting to be sure her lessons took. It was also very hot seeing her suck a cock that had just been in her asshole. Her student didn't disappoint and took every inch into her throat while looking up at her teacher before giving her a wink.

After they had sex Su stuck around for a little bit and got some pointers from Harry how to top a witch because this was something she wanted to do again. In fact she wanted to go back to Ravenclaw right now and find a girl to do this with. Since she couldn't have sex this was the next best thing. Before Su left Harry made a smaller but still big strap-on for Su to keep at eight inches long.

Harry probably wasn't going to see Su much if at all the rest of the year now that Daphne had learned all her tricks. It didn't stop Harry from asking her to tell him what she got up to with his toy. Daphne only nodded because she too was very curious on who Su would choose to dominate. Harry had a feeling Cho was in for a big surprise.

Other than that impromptu three way Harry was a two woman man. Daphne and Luna had taken up most of his February and March with no complaints. He didn't even feel the need to check the boards because they had fulfilled every need he had.

That all changed in the middle of April when Daphne came to Harry with a serious dilemma. Sitting Harry down in their meeting room Daphne started by saying, "My sister wants to lose her virginity."

Harry didn't know how to respond to that, "Is that a good or a bad thing Daph I can't tell?" His girlfriend looked a little nervous and awkward but that was to be expected when talking about your little sister doing something that little girls don't do.

Daphne straightened up, "She wants her first time to be with Malfoy." The scrunched up disgusted look on her boyfriend's face said it perfectly. "We can't let this happen so I want to go to her with a proposal."

Harry liked the protective big sister act, "Anyone but Malfoy." He understood why Daphne would be scared of Astoria falling for the ferret. During his time with Narcissa she had told him about Draco and even she didn't have many nice things to say. Since the war Narcissa told him Draco was resentful of life in general thinking that he was destined to be more. Narcissa liked to pepper in the bad stories over the good ones of him as a child.

Daphne pointed at him, "That's why I was thinking you could do it." The confusion of Harry's face as he tried to make sure he heard that correctly. He was struck speechless so Daphne continued, "I trust you Harry and my sister deserves for her first time to be real special. If she ends up with Draco she will regret it if all the stories Pansy told me are to be believed."

Thinking back to all of his interactions with Astoria he tried to never think of her in a sexual way. She was always Daphne's sister so he never afforded his typical horny male thinking. "Daphne I love you. Are you sure you would be okay with that?"

It took another couple seconds of her thinking about every possible outcome, the worst being that Harry would fall in love with her sister and leave her. "Harry, it will just be this once. I also have to warn you it would have to be really plain and just regular sex with maybe a blowjob. She isn't ready for all of you." Without saying it she was talking about when he would bugger herself and Luna. That was something her sister couldn't handle and she knew that she had to draw the line with Harry. In the moment he could probably convince her younger sister to do it. Harry was Daphne's first anal experience and she wasn't even ready for what Harry gave her. It also turned into a little anal whore and it was hard to see that for her younger sister.

Rubbing the back of his neck he said, "I don't know Daphne this just seems like there isn't a way for me to win here." Being with the Carrow sisters had tainted his mind because now the only thing he could think about was having both of the Greengrass sister's at the same time. If he did this he hoped it wouldn't ruin the great relationship he had with Daphne. He also hoped he wouldn't ruin Astoria's first time. The only virgin he had been with was Hermione and that ended up being a disaster.

"Win? You are going to be having sex with a very attractive fifth year. I think there are a lot of ways you win in this scenario." Part of her was glad Harry wasn't jumping into this head first trying his hardest to sleep with Astoria. His hesitation was sweet even though every other boy would be tripping over themselves to jump into bed with her younger sister.

"That's not what I meant. I meant that I don't want this to hurt our relationship. If we get married we will have family dinners and wouldn't it be weird if I slept with both of you?" Harry was trying to be logical but he already knew Daphne had her mind made up of trying to help her sister. If he had dinner with the Greengrass matriarch it would be impossible to look her in the eye knowing he slept with both of her daughters.

"I just want her to have an amazing first time. I don't want her first time to be with Draco fucking Malfoy. I know Pansy and they started sleeping with each other in fifth year. Draco never made Pansy cum or even feel good. It's probably why she's comfortable just sticking her ass out through a hole in a wall and letting boys have their way with her." Daphne saw that Draco wasn't bad looking but beauty is only skin deep.

Harry grimaced at the Pansy reminder. "What about my size Daphne? I am sorry but I shouldn't be anyone's first time. Padma said I would have torn her in two if our Yule Ball date had gone better." He didn't mention Hermione and the painful process of taking her virginity. Being with a virgin had lost most of its appeal now that he thought about it.

That question made Daphne have to think for a moment. "Can't you just made her a toy to practice on before you meet up." It would have been a good idea for Astoria to practice because Harry was right.

Harry groaned and pulled his wand to make a couple toys that varied in size. "I don't want to hurt your sister so tell her to prep with these." He couldn't believe he was going along with this plan; it seemed even more crazy than breaking into Gringotts and riding a dragon out. 'Just when I think my life can't get any weirder.'

Daphne put the toys in her book satchel, "Don't worry I will make sure she understands. This weekend I want you to meet her here and I want you to make sure you don't give it your all. I don't think my sister can handle more than one round her first time. Wank before you arrive if you have to but I don't want her to be bedridden the next day like the Carrows." Her finger was wagging in his face in a threatening manner as she effectively told him not to shag her sister into the hospital wing.

Harry put his hands up, "Fine but can I give her a massage at least?" Massages were something he liked to do for his girls. Driving them wild with just his hands before diving in and trying to shag their brains out.

Daphne wagged her finger even closer to Harry's face, "Front only I don't want my sister's first time to include a buggering from my boyfriend." It was a weird line to draw but she just didn't think her sister was ready for that yet. A girl losing her virginity shouldn't include anal no matter how good it really was. Daphne had seen the look in her sister's eyes when she heard stories about Harry's size. Around her friends she had been really loose lipped about her boyfriend and how much she loves his cock. If she thought that was big when it's in your ass it felt twice as big.

"You owe me for this." This had to be the most pressure he had ever had put on sex. He was meant to be the perfect first time for his girlfriend's sister. It was almost funny how Daphne was almost selling access to him by bringing him girls she wanted him to sleep with. 'I have a really kinky girlfriend. Maybe this is her way of trying out all these girls for my harem.'

Daphne scoffed at her boyfriend, "My sister's tight virgin pussy should be enough for you." It might have been an inconvenience but he still seemed like he was coming out on top and that wasn't counting what she had planned in the future. She had some plans that would really knock his socks off in the coming weeks.

That took some of the wind out of his sails, "We will see how this goes if it goes bad. I am going to paddle your ass until you beg me to stop. If it goes good I will test something out on you."

Daphne scoffed again there was no way this was going to go bad. There has been enough gossip around school that everyone knew he was the best shag in the entire school. And if it went well he wanted to try something new that was a win win for her. They shook on it before Daphne went back to her dorm to talk with her sister.

Slytherin Dorms

"YOU WANT ME TO WHAT?" Astoria screamed out at the news her sister just shared with her. The three glass penises she dropped in front of her didn't help either. The biggest one might as well have been a horse was Harry Potter part centaur or something.

Thankfully Daphne had casted some privacy charms before they started talking. "Your first time will be with Harry. You will be meeting him Saturday night giving you plenty of time to practice." Daphne pointed at the smallest of the dildos, "Start with this one and work your way up."

Astoria was furious that her sister was interfering in "her" virginity. "I already have plans for that. I don't need my big sister's help to lose my virginity." Once again her sister made her feel like she was a child and was too stupid to make this decision for herself.

"Really you think I don't know you have been sniffing around Draco. He isn't right for this so I am offering you my perfect boyfriend. The words you should be saying is thank and you." Daphne didn't understand why her sister was so upset with her. Harry was the perfect guy for the job and her sister should be doing backflips right now.

Astoria groaned, "There are plenty of other boys to lose it to. I have my eyes on a cute Ravenclaw boy that would be the perfect second choice." While that boy wasn't as attractive as Harry he was cute enough. Looking at the glass sex toys she was very intimidated by his size. 'How can my sister fit this inside her. I want a big penis but this is ridiculous.'

Daphne didn't think it was going to be this difficult to convince her sister to sleep with her boyfriend. "Listen Astoria the first time is rarely if ever good so trust me on this. Harry is different and has so much experience that he will make sure you have the best time possible." She saw Astoria pick up one of the glass toys as she pondered the idea.

Astoria didn't know what to make of all these toys her sister brought her. She never saw a real penis before so this was the first time she even saw anything like it. "Why are there three of these?"

Daphne smiled as her sister was starting to come around a little, "Harry has a very big cock so he made those for you to get used to what a real one would feel like. Like I said start with the smallest one and work your way up. The biggest one is what he is really like but you don't have to worry about getting it all inside of you."

Astoria couldn't believe how big the biggest one was. It was just as big as her forearm. 'How can my sister take this thing regularly without ending up in the hospital wing.' It would explain why her sister sometimes had a limp after she disappeared. Now that she thought about it a lot of girls have had that limp this year. The most severe being the Carrow twins earlier this year.

Daphne saw her sister still grappling with how this was going to work and decided to help her out. "Stori just take it slow by yourself and on Saturday you can give Harry any command and he will follow it. Like me he wants to make sure you have the best first time possible." Daphne was going to make Harry spill all the details the first chance she got anyways. It might have been a little wrong how much she wanted to hear the details about her boyfriend fucking her little sister.

With both of her small hands around the base of the real Harry toy she didn't know if she should thank her sister yet. "I will see Harry but if this doesn't go well I want you to buy me an Abraxan Winged horse." Astoria knew her sister made a lot of money recently and her mom told her thirty five percent of their family fortune was being returned to them. She always wanted a horse and this might have been the perfect time to make it happen.

"If it goes as well as I think it is going to go you have to promise to drop all thoughts about making Draco your boyfriend." Astoria didn't think before she put her hand out, "Deal." Both girls shook on it before Daphne added, "You won't be able to fake it and win the bet. Harry will know and tell me."

That got Astoria a little worried her sister had never seemed this confident before. "We shall see sister." Those were her last words before she picked up all the toys and went to go practice.

Saturday

Harry was really nervous about the night he was about to have. He tried to talk Daphne out of it multiple times this week just to avoid any future awkwardness. But during the week when he saw Astoria sitting next to her sister smiling back at him it made him look forward to the weekend. He wanted to feel a little bad for how much he was looking forward to this.

On Friday he got a package from George and Angelina containing his usual potions and a new product idea he pitched George. Angelina loved the idea and they sent him a prototype saying that it was going to go into production soon. He wrote back to Angelina with a proposal for a sex toy made in his likeness and if they could just sell it without his name attached.

Harry got to the empty classroom early and conjured a lot of candles. So many candles it almost seemed unnecessary but he wanted to make this as perfect as possible for Astoria. In addition to the candles he conjured his standard bed along with a massage table. From experience he knew no girl left unhappy after they had one of his massages. That would do a good job of loosening her up before the main event. Hopefully she was just like her sister and loved it just as much.

The closer Astoria got to the meeting room her steps got smaller and smaller. She couldn't believe she was going to lose her virginity tonight and with her sister's boyfriend no less. It had made her really nervous at the thought of him comparing them in his head.

When she finally arrived at the classroom she opened the door and quickly shut it behind her. When inside she saw that Harry was already in his boxers and looked so good. She had never seen a body like his with his well defined muscles from his chest down to his stomach. It wasn't common for wizards to have six packs and it was something that made her loins stir at the sight of it. Her first thought was to lick from his neck down to the bulge in his boxers. "Hello Harry."

"Hello Astoria." He couldn't stop himself from looking her up and down. While she didn't have her sister's breasts she was still very attractive. They had similar faces and he could definitely see the resemblance. Good thing he was already in love with Daphne.

Astoria was told nothing by her sister so she didn't know what she was looking at. It was an almost leather table she hoped they weren't going to have sex on that because it didn't look like it would be comfortable for two people. Pointing at the table she asked, "What's that for?"

Harry smiled, "It's for your massage since this is your first time I want you to be as relaxed as possible. So why don't you get naked and lie on your back." He was looking forward to rubbing down her young and supple body. As great as the sex was massages gave him a massive sexual thrill making a girl cum over and over with just his fingers.

Astoria didn't argue with that and quickly shed her robes and uniform. When she was down to her bra and knickers she watched Harry's eyes which were taking her in. Her attention was then drawn to the fact his bulge had started to move. She smirked seeing his reaction. 'Way to go for making a girl feel special.' Astoria had no idea what she was in for.

Once she was on the table Harry poured some pleasure enhancing oil in his hands before he started on her arms. He liked starting off slow to build the pleasure instead of trying to drown them in it. While he massaged her arm he couldn't help but stare at her cute little breasts they definitely weren't as big as her sister's. But they were a very cute pair capped with cute little pink nipples that were a little lighter than her sister's. Looking down he was happy to see her pussy was completely bare. "Normally I would have started on your back but your sister nixed that plan so you will have to be happy with this."

Astoria tried not to respond but his hands on her arm felt amazing. When he said she was getting a massage she was expecting the typical feel up that all the girls talked about where boys focused on two areas. Instead he was rubbing out all the soreness she didn't know she had. "This feels so heavenly Harry." With his confession about her sister only wanting her to get half of a massage made Astoria promise revenge. She wanted to feel his hands on her back.

Harry never stopped and even moved to her shoulders and neck. He had to angle his hips away so his erection wasn't laying across her face as he focused on her neck. "You are so tense Astoria just relax and let me take care of you."

Astoria did try to relax and just enjoy it because she knew this wasn't going to last forever. Maybe if Daphne and Harry got married she could convince him to give her one of these every couple months. He hadn't even touched her tits or pussy yet and she felt that her thighs were soaked. She tried rubbing them together but could get no satisfaction. Beads of her arousal were dripping down her crack before falling onto the table. 'Even when I played with his toys I have never been this wet before.'

After a while on her shoulders he felt her finally start to relax so he moved onto her other arm and got even louder moans. He didn't say anything instead he just smiled and kept working. When her arms were done he skipped over her torso and went down to her feet. His thumbs dug into her arches rubbing her stress away.

"Oh Harry that feels magical. No one has ever rubbed my feet like this before." If he wanted to open his own massage parlor there wouldn't be a witch alive that could resist this. 'He hasn't even really touched me yet and I am feeling like I could cum at any moment.'

Once he was done with her legs he went back to where he started. This time instead of coating his hands with the oil he poured it directly on her breasts and stomach. Astoria moaned at the light burning sensation as the oil touched her skin and now she understood why this all felt so good. "That's cheating."

Harry laughed and rubbed the oil into her small breasts and even gave them some firm squeezes that made Astoria cry out. "It's not all just the oil, ask Daphne but I give great foot and neck rubs without it."

Astoria barely heard him over her own moans feeling her boobs being squeezed and touched for the first time. She couldn't stop one hand from dipping in-between her own legs and touching her swollen clit. It all just felt so good she couldn't help herself. With Harry rubbing her boobs and her rubbing her clit she was ready to have her first orgasm of the night. "I'm cumming."

Harry watched as she had her first orgasm but he knew for a fact that was going to be the weakest one of the night. "Did that feel good Astoria?" As he asked he pinched her nipples and gave them a small pull.

She just nodded and whined as he stopped messaging her boobs. Her eyes watched as he pulled his wand and swished it causing ropes to appear and restrain her hands to the table. "Harry what is this?"

Harry put his wand back in the holster and picked up the bottle of oil before pouring a generous amount above her pussy and watching it flow down and coat her. He saw her hips buck when the oil made contact with her clit. "Your sister loves it when I do this."

Astoria was a little scared of what was to come because just from the oil making contact it felt better than her fingers ever could. She wanted to rub her thighs together but one of Harry's hands was holding her legs apart. Her eyes were wide as she saw his free hand reach down and with the lightest touch he sent her into another orgasm twice as powerful as the first. "Oh no Harry I'm cumming." She couldn't help herself from calling his name as she came harder than ever before.

Harry didn't stop there after giving her clit a few rubs before he started to insert two fingers inside of her trying to spread as much oil as he could inside of her. "You are so tight Astoria. I can't wait until you are ready for me." It was going to be a tight fit no matter how much he tried to stretch her with two fingers. Curling his fingers he searched for her g spot. Once he found it he lightly brushed over it waiting for the perfect opportunity to really exploit it.

Astoria felt like her whole body was on fire, "I'm ready now. Please fuck me Harry. I need your cock" She didn't want to be begging like this so she could win the bet but now that was out of her mind. All she wanted was more pleasure. His fingers were great but she knew from practicing all week that a real cock would hit the spot right now.

Harry stared at Astoria as he deeply fingered her pussy. "I will when you cum one more time." It was a challenge to her. He liked the control he had in this situation.

Astoria just threw her head back in frustration as she tried to focus on what she was feeling so she could cum as soon as possible. It all felt so good but she had just cum and now she was trying to speed up another. "Harry please keep playing with my boobs." All she wanted was more, more touching, rubbing and groping anything to get another climax.

Harry followed her direction and used the hand that was holding her open to grope her breasts. Even with one hand he felt like it was doing the job if the pitch of her moans were anything to go by. Now was the perfect time to start hammering her special spot and make her really lose it. Quickly hitting that spot over and over Astoria back arched off the table and her hands were fighting against her bindings. Around his two fingers he felt her pussy start to clamp down. With his thumb he started to rub her clit and with his hand on her breast he pinched her nipple.

"I'M CUMMING!" Once again she came but this time it felt like she got hit in the head with a bludger. Her legs were shaking as he pulled his hand out of her and he licked his fingers. She watched in fascination as he did, never expecting it to look so sexy. She was about to say something but Harry vanished her binds, lifted her up and brought her to the bed. This was what she wanted and was so ready for.

Harry laid her down on the bed but not before he vanished his boxers. Putting both hands on either side of her head before asking, "Are you ready?"

Astoria nodded, "Yes I have been ready for the last two years." Astoria didn't know about her sister but since her third year she had been very curious about sex. In the bottom of her trunk she had multiple dirty magazines, some muggle and some magical. In those magazines nothing prepared her for what she was feeling.

Looking down she saw that he was also very ready. Reaching down she lined him up with her opening and just the few first couple inches made her see fireworks. "Oh Harry keep going."

The further he pushed in the louder her moans got until his hips were touching her's. He didn't expect her to be able to take all of him but I guess it just ran in the family. Taking a moment to soak in the pleasure he started to pull back before Astoria's legs locked around him.

Astoria was in so much pleasure she didn't want him to move. Just with the initial penetration she could have eventually cum. His cock was touching all of her sensitive spots inside of her. When she wrapped her legs around him she said, "Just do it fast." She didn't care about drawing this out; she wanted it as fast as he could give it.

Harry did as she said only pulling out a couple of inches before slamming back in. His pace was that of a rabbit due to the oil inside of her it was starting to affect him too. He wanted it as hard and fast as she did.

"Yes just like that Harry." This was perfect and just what she wanted. When she practised all week this is what she imagined. It took a lot to work her way through the toys and her sister said there was no shame in not being able to take all of him. Astoria wanted all of his cock she learned to take every inch of him over the last week. Every morning she would start out with the smaller you before and when she got back from classes she used the medium then right before she would go to bed she used the life size toy. Over the last week she had never slept better after fucking herself with his cock. She memorized the feeling of every vein when she practised this week. "Keep going Harry keep fucking my little pussy."

Her words of encouragement were doing him a world of good. He had a wank before she got here to prepare him for this. With the oil he started to feel the familiar build inside of him. "I can't believe you are a virgin, you are so good at taking my cock." Daphne must have given her some pointers or else Astoria was the most natural little sex nymph ever. This whole night was going much better than he ever imagined.

"Yes I practiced a lot but nothing feels like the real thing." It felt so good even though it felt so wrong. This was her sister's boyfriend and here he was giving her virginity to him. Then here he was giving her the best shag a girl could ever ask for. 'Draco who?'

The fast claps of their skin as Harry pounded into this tight little fifth year. "I'm going to cum Astoria." He wanted to give her a little warning before he did it in case she didn't want it inside of her. Even though she was on the potion it might have been too intimate in the moment.

Astoria locked her legs around him tighter showing him where she wanted it as she screamed his name over and over. Feeling her first creampie felt amazing and was something she would never forget. The hot liquid rushing inside of her was orgasmic and it pushed her over the edge also. This time she didn't call out her climax instead her whole body quaked with pleasure.

Harry was a little worried he broke Astoria from her eyes rolling into the back of her head and the lack of noise coming out of her. Through this whole ordeal she was always vocal whether it be moans, screams or dirty talk. He was about to pull away but he felt her legs around him still locked pretty tight. To try and snap her out of it he leaned down and gave her a kiss.

Astoria felt his lips on hers and was snapped out of the trance of being in an orgasmic haze. She had to admit he was a good kisser and did a much better job than her third year boyfriend. When they broke apart for a breath she asked, "So what is next?"

Harry laughed, "You still want more, you are just like your sister." He did see the similarities between the two sisters. Both loved sex and did the same little puppy dog look that must have done wonders for them as kids. If he was their father he would have spoiled them rotten. 'I hope I can build a defense to that look before I have kids. If I have eight kids I can't indulge their every little desire.'

"What do you usually do after this?" She still felt like she could keep going and she felt that he was still hard inside of her so she didn't understand what his hold up was.

"We keep having sex until she or I am done. This is your first time so I don't expect you to keep going." He didn't want to push her past her limits and have his girlfriend be angry at him. Daphne's fury was something he had yet to experience and he wanted to keep it that way.

Astoria had started to feel a little soreness start to creep in. "Can we just take a break for a minute? I do want to keep going if possible." Her breathing was erratic but she didn't want it to stop, sadly her body had limits. Real sex was much more exhausting than she was expecting. From the stories she heard from her sister it sounded like if they had no responsibilities they could keep going all night and day.

Harry smiled at her enthusiasm, "Sure." With that she disconnected her legs so he could pull out of her. Laying down next to Astoria he put his arm around her.

Meanwhile Astoria couldn't take her eyes off of his cock which was glistening from the mix of oil and her own fluids on top of the few beads of cum that was leaking out the top. "Does that hurt?" His cock looked like it was ready to explode any minute. Even with an orgasm it never wilted she knew enough to know that wasn't normal. Boy's couldn't last more than once or twice although in her books it was said that magically powerful wizards could go for longer.

Harry shook his head, "No but I should be asking you that." She took it much better than he expected. Lucky Daphne had him make her some practice toys or he could have hurt her. This was the best case scenario for the night and he was feeling pretty proud of himself.

Astoria shook her head and at the same time she brought a hand to his cock. Gripping it around the base and shaking it a little. He was even bigger than her ten inch dragon heartstring wand. She was very tempted to try to cast a spell with it as a joke but didn't want to ruin the moment with a corny joke. "You were great Harry. I just hope there is a way I can repay you." As she said the last part she started to move her head down south.

Harry saw where this was going and was very curious to see where her skill was at. If she was a virgin she might not have ever given a blowjob before. Or maybe she had practised on the toy over the week. 'I wonder if Daphne gave her some pointers.'

Astoria didn't hesitate before popping the head in her mouth. The taste of cum and her own fluids was one that she didn't mind. Her slight tang and his salty taste made her moan around his pole as she worked her head up and down. Going as far as she could she managed in her mind a very respectable five inches. Bobbing her head up and down she tried to give him the best blowjob she could. This is where reading trashy romance novels came in handy, she never stopped moving her tongue.

Due to her unnatural angle she attacked this blowjob by being bent over on the side of him. She didn't go under the cock she went from the top which gave him an idea. Grabbing her legs he lifted her until she was now straddling his face.

Astoria wasn't expecting the change of positions. "What are you doing?" He didn't answer, instead she felt a scourgify charm being cast on her pussy and she felt all of his cum leave her body. She was about to say something but his hand went to the back of her head and lightly pushed down.

Astoria went back to blowing Harry when all of a sudden she felt his tongue start to lick her folds. She stifled a moan as she tried to focus on her task which was next to impossible when he started to apply light suction on her clit. This time she had to take the cock out of her mouth to cry out, "Right there Harry."

When she stopped moving he stopped also making her wiggle in frustration trying to tell him to get to work. It took her a moment to understand what he was doing and when she did she wanted to cry torture because it was like torture for her. It was hard to focus on giving a blowjob while a boy is licking her pussy. 'Why is Harry being so mean?'

They were at this for more than seven minutes before Astoria just powered through and chose not to focus on her own pleasure instead trying her best to make him cum again. While she was blowing her right hand never stopped stroking the parts she couldn't get with her mouth while the other was squeezing his testicles. Sometimes if he stopped licking her she would squeeze his balls which resulted in him bringing his hand down on her butt pretty hard.

Harry was just toying with her now enjoying the fact that her blowjob kept getting better but it wasn't enough to push him over the edge. Astoria's legs were trembling on the sides of his head so he decided to take pity on her and use his parseltongue ability.

Astoria heard some hissing and got scared for a moment before she felt rapid vibrations against her clit. "HARRY!" With a scream Astoria came again she could no longer hold herself up. Her hips fell onto Harry almost suffocating him with her body. That would be a great headline "Girl kills the boy who lived with her pussy."

Harry managed to lift her off of his mouth so he could gulp down a breath. It was understandable that she stopped her oral assault after that explosive finish. "That was a good first attempt, Astoria." He really had to commend Astoria for being a real spitfire in bed. She exceeded his expectations and given enough time she could be a real powerhouse in the bedroom like her sister. Astoria had more than enough skill for any other student in this school but if she wanted to hang with him it was going to require much more work to be put in.

Astoria didn't fight when she felt Harry push her off of him. With her back on the bed she couldn't stop herself from moaning out as she rode out this hard orgasm. Everything was tingling from her head down to her toes. Whatever that hissing was it broke her. Her limbs were even twitching a little as she tried to get her bearings back.

Harry watched her writhing on the bed clearly unable to process all the pleasure that was coursing through her. 'That was probably as much as she can take tonight.' Deciding not to push it Harry just laid next to her in bed.

Astoria took a couple minutes to come down from the orgasmic high but when she did she was happy to see that Harry was still there. Without a word she curled next to his strong body hugging him like her own personal teddy bear. "That was amazing Harry." Astoria was a very smart girl but she was at a loss for words to describe what she just experienced.

Chucking Harry responded, "Was that a good first time?" While he had taken Hermione's virginity she didn't respond like Astoria did. From his first time he expected more of a mess physically and emotionally. Having sex with Hermione had changed their relationship for the worst so he was always expecting the worst case scenario. 'Maybe that's why I took to the boards so quickly. No chances for a messy fallout just pleasure.'

Astoria nodded with a giant smile on her face, "If anything Daphne undersold it, but she was right you were a great first." When she came to her big sister about finally losing her virginity Daphne had made it sound like the worst night of her life. It was only after Daphne asked who she had her eye on Daphne suggested her boyfriend. It amused her that her sister would offer up her boyfriend instead of the possibility of her bedding Draco Malfoy.

Harry put his arm around his girlfriend's little sister, "You did great Astoria you were a real natural. I take it you practiced with the toys I gave you." He liked to think of girls using his toy and made him feel good. Once George and Angelina put it into production every witch was going to be using his cock to get off. He would be sure to ask George to keep a list of witches who bought his toy so he could imagine them using his cock to get off.

"Yes thank you for those or else you would have broken me in two." Looking down she saw that his penis was now flaccid. She felt a little bad she couldn't finish him off but there would be time for that in the morning. "Can we just stay here tonight?"

Hugging her tighter he said, "Of course we can stay tonight is all about you." He definitely didn't mind sleeping here tonight. Sleeping next to another person was a comforting energy he desperately needed.

Astoria started to feel her eyes get a little misty in the moment. She hid her face in his chest so he didn't make a big deal about it. It was hard to try and think about something else so she didn't start crying. 'I can see why my sister loves him so damn much. Why couldn't I have found him first?' It was almost a little tempting to try and steal him for herself. That would have been scandalous Harry Potter going out with a girl in her fifth year. They would have been the talk of the school. The thoughts of being the most popular couple in school or having every girl envy her was a dream of hers. Now she just tried to focus on his heartbeat which slowly lulled her to sleep. Harry quickly followed Astoria's lead falling asleep.

The Next Morning

Daphne expected her sister to come back to the dorms last night but she didn't. Expecting them to have a quick shag before going back to their respective dorms. All night she sat in the common room waiting for her sister so they could talk about how it went. 'I guess it is a good sign she didn't come running back early. Guess I don't have to buy a horse this summer.' In the morning before everyone got up she decided to sneak away to her usual meetup room.

Walking into the room she wasn't surprised to smell the wave of sexual smells that assaulted her senses. It was a smell she knew very well and one that started to set her body off with her own arousal. Seeing her boyfriend and sister on the bed tangled in a mess of limbs wasn't a shock either. The blanket was thrown off Harry and was solely around her sister. Her boyfriend's cock was at its full morning hardness and just the sight alone made her knickers moistened. Walking to Harry's side of the bed she was tempted to wake him up with a blowjob but decided on the better option. Pulling her finger back she flicked her sister's cute little button nose.

Astoria swiped at her face feeling like something just stung her. Opening her eyes she saw her big sister standing next to the bed. "What was that for?" Why was her sister ruining her morning by pulling her out of the best sleep she has ever had.

Daphne smirked at her sister, "For sleeping with my boyfriend." Teasing her sister never got old and this was no exception. At this point any other woman would be screaming things like "How could you" or "You slept with my boyfriend/sister" but she was the one who set it up.

Astoria wanted to lunge at her sister for ruining her morning. "This was your idea." Astoria couldn't remember the last time she slept so deeply. Harry was the perfect pillow and could have slept for another couple hours if her sister wasn't being a buzzkill.

"Your night is over and I want some time with my boyfriend before breakfast." Her hand reached for her boyfriend's cock only to have it slapped away by her sister. Her eyes met her sister's and they were glaring at each other.

"I am not done with that yet." Astoria raised her voice at her sister upset at the chance she wasn't going to be able to finish what she started. She was talking about Harry's cock like it was a toy she wasn't done playing with. Last night got cut short and she wanted another chance. She didn't wear him out yet and that was her goal this morning.

Harry started to slowly wake up when he heard the sisters quarreling. "What is going on?" He asked oblivious to what was going on before he woke up. As he asked the question he saw that his girlfriend was now in the room. Both sisters and their matching sapphire eyes turned his way.

Astoria blurted out first while batting her eyelashes at him, "I want one more go on your magnificent cock and my sister wants to be selfish." She hoped Harry would side with her because since waking up and seeing Harry's fully hard length she was ready for more. Using her puppy eyes she hoped this would be enough for him to side with her.

Daphne saw the game her sister was playing and changed up her tactics. "Selfish? Go ahead and show her I'm not selfish." Getting down to Harry's level she took his chin in her hand before saying, "Harry I want you to fuck my slutty sister in doggy style until she can't take it anymore." If her sister wanted another ride on her boyfriend it was going to be on her terms.

Harry was more than happy to flip the younger Greengrass sister and move her into position. Astoria didn't have a chance to react before Harry got her into position ready to plunge into her waiting pussy. With a quick swipe of his fingers he found that she was more than ready for him. Not waiting for a response his hips shot forward and with a big thrust he buried his cock in her young and tight dripping cunt. It all transpired within an instant Harry woke up with a raging erection and he wanted to take care of it as soon as possible.

Daphne laid down next to the action so her face was next to her sister. "No slow stuff if she wants it so badly she will take it nice and hard." She watched as her boyfriend sped up fucking Astoria while her moans got louder. "Does my boyfriend's cock feel good sister? Is it everything you wanted?" Of course Daphne knew the answer and any girl in her right mind would know the answer. "If you want more I might ask him to try your ass next. Harry loves stretching out a girl's ass."

Astoria felt extra humiliated with her sister watching and tormenting her. But even with all that she couldn't help but answer. "Yes I love your boyfriend's cock." She tried to ignore the thought about Harry fucking her ass and just focus on what she was feeling now. This felt even better than last night from this new angle she felt his big balls smack against her pussy which was sending shockwaves through her body.

Daphne let a couple of minutes pass, enjoying watching her sister getting nailed by her boyfriend. Daphne turned to her boyfriend, "How about you Harry do you like my sister's pussy? Is it tight enough for you or would you rather have my ass next?" From how quickly Harry was thrusting into Astoria it was clear he liked it a lot. Over the last couple months she had gotten very used to the sight of her boyfriend fucking another girl. Also it didn't hurt to rile Harry up for when it was her turn.

The spotlight was now on him but he had to be honest, "Yes her pussy feels so good with some training she would be a perfect little slut. Can I cum inside of her or do you want it?" Going in and out of Astoria's tight pussy he felt like he was going to cum sooner rather than later. It didn't help that he was looking at his girlfriend as he fucked her little sister. Her judgemental eyes watching him like a hawk as he defiled her sister.

"Oh there's an idea should I steal his load for myself? He is my boyfriend. It would be well within my rights to do so." Daphne just couldn't help herself; it was simply too much fun. From the look on Harry's face it was a struggle not to blow and she enjoyed drawing it out a little.

Astoria shook her head, "No let him cum inside me. I want it in my cunt." There was a whine in her voice hoping her sister wouldn't be so cruel. With her vulgar declaration she hoped it would be enough to sway her sister. She liked the feeling of being creampied. It also enhanced her own orgasm that was on the horizon.

"Fine. One night with Harry and he turned you into a total cum slut. I half expected you to try and hold out for the bet but it looks like you lost. Looks like you won't be getting that horse after all." Daphne was never afraid of losing the bet if there was ever a safe bet it was that Harry would never disappoint in the bedroom.

Astoria couldn't care about the horse right now; she was so close to a climax. She could feel the familiar coil in her stomach ready to trigger an orgasm. "I'm getting close Harry. Cum in me now." Her body was being shaken back and forth as Harry bottomed out inside of her on every thrust. He hit so deep she could feel it in her stomach and she felt like he was going to pop something. The slow pace of last night was nothing compared to this. As great as slow sex was she was quickly learning she needs it fast and hard.

That only spurred him on adding more speed and power trying to trigger her orgasm. His hands were gripping her hips so hard it was probably going to leave bruises. Feeling the younger Greengrass's pussy clamp down on him he felt his orgasm hit hard. Rope after rope fired into Astoria while his girlfriend watched. "Ah Astoria." Her pussy did a great job of wringing his cum out of his balls. 'Fuck Astoria has a great pussy. I am going to buy Daphne a big gift for letting me defile her sister like this.'

Astoria's shaking arms gave out, sending her face down into the bed with her ass pointed up still impaled by her sister's boyfriend. She sadly couldn't hold this position and she felt Harry pull out of her pussy. It was a little sad thinking this was going to be the only time she could be with Harry. 'Maybe I can convince Daphne to let me have him on my birthdays. This is too good to lose.'

Daphne gave a small whistle seeing Harry pull out and see the mess he left behind. This was a new kink of Daphne's; the fact it was her own sister made it hotter. Maybe hanging around the Carrow's for so long had desensitized her to incest because she shouldn't have felt so aroused. Daphne pulled Harry away from her sister over to the desks. She hopped up on the desk, flipped up her skirt and moved her soaked knickers aside. Just in case he wasn't completely sure she pointed at her pussy. While she promised him her ass she really wanted what her sister just got.

Harry wasted no time thrusting into his girlfriend's arousal soaked pussy. He pounded into her just as hard as he did to Astoria moments ago. They continued to have sex for ten more minutes before Harry finally came. He managed to give her two wonderful climaxes before he had one. Satisfying sister's was sweeter than he ever expected.

During their union Daphne noticed her sister was watching them. Daphne couldn't help herself not to stick her tongue out at her sister while Harry still had his cock buried deep inside of her. That made Astoria retaliate by sticking her own tongue out. Harry noticed this and laughed, "Merlin Daphne I didn't know you were so childish."

Daphne was a little offended at being called childish. "Hey it's my sister it's not like I do this with Luna." Maybe she was rubbing it in a little but as a big sister that was her job. When they were with Luna Daphne was a proper mistress and never acted like this.

Astoria got off the bed and walked over to the pair throwing her arms around Harry, "Tell my sister you would rather come back to bed with me." She hoped to tempt him away from her older sister so he could resume fucking her. She didn't know what got into her this morning but she felt like she could have gone ten more rounds.

Harry brought his hand down on Astoria's backside making her yelp at the rough spank. Harry was tired of the quarreling. He pulled out of Daphne and grabbed both their hands, dragging them back to the bed. Laying on the bed he grabbed his cock, "Why don't you two work together and stop fighting." A little team building was desperately needed right now.

Both girls watched as he wagged his slick hard cock at them. Astoria and Daphne both crawled on to the bed following his command of not fighting. Daphne didn't say a word instead taking her sister by the hair guiding her on to Harry's cock.

Astoria would never have expected to get first crack at Harry. As his cock entered her mouth she could taste her sister on him. It tasted a little different than it did last night but not a bad kind of different. Daphne's hand tried to push her sister's head deeper but Astoria started to fight back half way down. The loud gagging sounds her sister was making was making Daphne squirm. Looking up to Harry she asked, "How would you grade her technique?"

Harry couldn't give her an O but it wasn't quite an Exceeds Expectations. "I would give her an Acceptable." He didn't want to discourage the younger Greengrass sister while not being so complimentary she doesn't improve.

That made Astoria look up with a glare in her eyes. She swat her sister's hands away to come up to say, "What? How can it be that low?"

Daphne smiled at her sister's misfortunes, "You aren't going to be an expert your first time. Why don't I show you an O performance." Pushing her sister aside, Daphne started off with a big lick from the base to tip, taking her time to swirl her tongue around the tip. She enjoyed his little moans and groans before she started to feel his cock start to glide down her throat. Since her lessons with Su Li she had to admit they really helped her to give the best blowjobs. Harry didn't last half as long when she was able to take him all the way down her throat.

Harry put his hand on the back of her head and moaned, "Pay attention Astoria because that's an O. Your sister learned from the best cocksucker in the school." Daphne taking lessons with Su Li had been the best gift ever because it meant that she was going to be able to do this for the rest of his life. Luna even took a few tips from Daphne in effort to try and take him a little deeper even though to get all of him in her mouth was impossible.

Astoria's jaw dropped seeing his massive piece of meat disappear into her sister's mouth. She was dumbstruck how her sister could do that and was no longer offended about Harry's grade. Daphne's throat was bulging and she could clearly see the outline of Harry's cock. She had a lot of work to do if she wanted to get better at this. Looking back to Harry she saw that his eyes were tightly shut as he rocked his hips back and forth as she bobbed up and down. It sounded almost violent as glurk glurk glurk echoed through the room. After a couple minutes of roughly fucking his girlfriend's mouth he announced, "I'm gonna cum."

Daphne pulled away and grabbed her sister's head pushing it down onto his cock. There was a little struggle in her sister before she just accepted it and started to hollow out her cheeks. This was the first time a boy was going to cum in her mouth and she knew what to do. Daphne wanted to share this with her sister despite her sister being a brat she wanted the best for her. "You better drink it all. Boy's like it when you swallow all their cum. Show Harry you are a good little slut." While she said that she reached her hands down and cupped her boyfriend's balls rolling them around in her palm trying to feel the moment they would shoot cum into her sister's mouth.

Harry looked down into the youngest Greengrass sister's eyes before both hands went to the back of her head. His orgasm wasn't a surprise and it didn't stop her from sucking. Jets of hot cum were deposited in her mouth and she quickly gulped it down like a pro. "Merlin Astoria."

Daphne smiled at her boyfriend even though she did most of the work for that orgasm she didn't mind sharing it with her sister. It swelled her chest with a little pride that both of them were handling Harry so well. They made quite the little team. 'I bet Harry wouldn't mind if this became a regular thing.'

When Astoria felt that he was done cumming she came away from his cock only to get pulled into a kiss by her sister. She let out a surprised squeak as her sister shoved her tongue into her mouth. This was the first time she was kissing her sister on the lips since they were children. This was a very different kiss than ones in the past. Their tongues wrestled for a second tasting each other in such an unsisterly way. When they broke apart Astoria felt a little light headed from the lack of air from both the kiss and the cock in her mouth. She just flopped on the bed unable to deal with all the feelings that she was feeling.

Harry wasn't expecting Daphne to make out with her sister so heatedly. If they kept going he probably could have stayed hard but as it was he could feel his cock start to soften. "What did I do to deserve such a great girlfriend?" Deep down Harry knew what he did to deserve her which was saving the world.

Daphne smiled happily, seeing him enjoying the show. When she first thought of setting up her sister with Harry it was to keep her away from Draco but she didn't expect to be so turned on by the situation. Looking at her sister it was clear that she was happy she even curled up on his right side. Deciding not to be the odd one out she curled up on Harry's left. "Thanks for making my sister's first time a memorable one. Though I think you might have done too good of a job because it's going to be hard to keep her away now." Astoria was going to remember this the rest of her life and not stop bugging her until she could experience it again.

Harry loved the feeling of both sisters on either side of him. Looking to his girlfriend she was still fully dressed while Astoria and him were both naked. "Anytime honey." They all let out a small laugh at that.

Astoria spoke up next, "Sister is there any chance I can get him again?" She really hoped her sister would say yes because this was too good to pass up. Even with the soreness starting to set in it all felt so good she didn't want to stop. If Harry wanted to go ten more times she couldn't say no.

Daphne couldn't outright refuse her since she actually liked the outcome. When she walked into this room she didn't expect to be pulled into bed with them. 'I guess this is why the Carrows are always so happy to have sex together. There is something so sexy about sharing my boyfriend with my own sister.' They made a pretty good team against Harry and she definitely wouldn't mind if they did it again. "There is a chance but we will see I will have to talk about it with Harry."

Astoria hugged him tighter, "Please pretty please can we do this again." She hoped her begging would force him to answer right now. Harry had to enjoy this just as much as she did and she couldn't imagine he would say no. What bloke said no to sleep with a young hot witch like herself any chance he could.

Harry wished her puppy eyes and little girl voice didn't work so well. "I would love to do this again." It seemed Daphne was at least open to the idea and if he had his way this would become a regular thing.

Daphne wanted to snap at Harry for falling for her trick but she couldn't blame her because it worked on their parents every time also. She didn't know which was better, having her sister enjoy this so much she wanted more or having her hate it and having to buy her a five hundred galleon flying horse. 'I will have to teach Harry not to fall for her tricks or else he will buy her ten flying horses this summer.'

End

I really hope everyone liked this because I think this is one of the best chapters. I really got excited for people to read this one and I am writing these a little ahead of time so it will be a while before it comes out. Please review what you liked about it, who you would have cast etc.

The next chapter is going to be intense with a lot of plot so get ready for that along with the return of a fan favorite. So stay tuned for next week and thank you for reading and supporting me. You have no idea how much it means to me. I will be extending this story more than I thought I would and have one other story idea after this one is over but that won't be for a while.

Chapter 18: Daphne's Secret Plan RevealedSummary:

Daphne has been working behind the scenes to make Harry happy.

Chapter Text

Narcissa Malfoy: Eva Green
Daphne Greengrass: Sydney Sweeney
Astoria Greengrass: Kathryn Newton

Please read the AN at the end and comment what you think.

Start

It had been a month since Harry first shared a bed with both Greengrass sisters. Since then Daphne gave her sister permission to have sex with Harry whenever he was free. Between Daphne, Luna and Astoria he never had a free moment to find anyone else. It had to be a compliment that the girls were so addicted to him and wanted to have sex so much. Luna always found him in-between or after classes and dragged him away for a quick shag. She liked it as quick and rough as he could give it to her. Maybe once or twice a week she would join Daphne or Astoria.

The first week after their first meeting Astoria saw Daphne take Harry into her ass for the first time. It was like she was staring at a seventh year Arithmancy textbook because she couldn't understand what she was seeing. Daphne had to tell her sister that she had to really practice before she could do this. It took Daphne a lot of practice with her fingers to stretch herself out before she jumped into anal with Harry. Given she was preparing for anyone that would pay for it but Harry was the only one who had the pleasure of taking her ass. Daphne promised to help her sister back in the dorm to practice so eventually she could do anal in the future. As Daphne talked to her sister about it while Harry had her bent over a desk she felt Harry's cock twitching like crazy inside of her. It was clear he really liked the idea.

The first time Luna was with Astoria shocked both of them because she just entered the room and joined in without a word. Astoria was speechless seeing Luna jump into bed with them but Luna quickly made Astoria feel comfortable by kissing her and whispering in her ear. Harry wanted to know what she said because it made Astoria go all red. But it relaxed her to the point where Astoria told Harry to put Luna in doggystyle while she laid back on the bed and let Luna go down on her.

Daphne had reassured Harry that she wanted Astoria to keep joining them and possibly be one of his girlfriends. That might make their mother a little upset but it would make Daphne's life easier. So far they had three girls but she was always on the lookout for more. That led to her correspondence with Narcissa Malfoy. Since Harry had shown her the dirty photos she sent Daphne had taken it on herself to owl her.

During their correspondence it was clear that Narcissa still had a longing for him. She asked about him and at first was a little timid talking to his girlfriend. Daphne had to explain everything and just lay everything out before Narcissa had become comfortable sharing everything. They even had a little laugh reminiscing about what it was like being with Harry on potions.

In some of their later letters Daphne had gone for it and asked how she would feel about getting involved with Harry again but this time for real. Narcissa had a little trepidation about it especially if Draco found out. Daphne took a lot of time trying to craft her argument why she shouldn't live in fear of her own son. Even going as far to say this could have been her last chance at true happiness. Daphne was willing to let Narcissa into their circle and give her a place at the table.

It had been torture for Narcissa not to just dive in head first. She spent an entire weekend running through the worst case scenarios in her head. Even rereading all of Daphne's letters before she made up her mind. There was one line in a letter that got her. It was Daphne saying how Harry wanted a big family and he needed lots of women to do it.

The chance of being one of those women was an opportunity she didn't want to let slip through her fingers. Her baby making clock was ticking and if she wanted to have another kid she needed to do it as soon as possible. Despite Draco's shortcomings she loved being a mother. She had plenty of happy memories with her son before Lucius had poisoned his whole world view. The little boy who tugged at her dress asking for sweets was gone once his dad took over. She went from mummy to mother in a blink of an eye.

In her last letter to Daphne she had accepted her offer. Daphne had responded by telling Narcissa to meet Harry this weekend at the shrieking shack. Narcissa was a little hesitant about the location but agreed with the privacy it would give them. When she was in school the legend was that the house was haunted by a woman who was brutally murdered by her husband. She would never step in the house alone but if she was with the most powerful wizard in a century nothing bad could happen. If they met in Hogsmeade it could be in the papers the next day. It would eventually get out they were together but it couldn't happen so soon. Narcissa needed time to break it to Draco.

The day before she was due to meet Harry she had gone to her personal healer at Saint Mungo's for a fertility potion. Looking through her closet she had wanted to look her absolute best for tomorrow night. After their weekend together her dreams were all about having sex with him again. After she sent him the photos she received another gift from him which she was more than happy to play with. There wasn't a day that had gone by when his fake cock hadn't been inside of her.

After spending three hours going through her closet she had chosen a lacy black bra and no knickers underneath a tight form fitting black dress. It was something she bought before Voldemort's return and never got to wear it to a Ministry function. Going over her look in the mirror countless times she wanted to look perfect from every angle. 'He is going to love this. I hope he doesn't rip it off before he ravages me.'

Once Daphne finally received confirmation she collected all of her letters and pulled Harry aside. Showing him all the letters and telling him everything. Harry couldn't even be mad she went behind his back because she was doing it all for him. 'Merlin Daphne knows me so well.' Reading through the letters they talked about fertility potions and how Narcissa wanted to get pregnant as soon as possible.

Harry couldn't believe Daphne would want Narcissa to get pregnant before her. Daphne responded by telling him they had plenty of time for that after school but Narcissa didn't have all that time. The later you had children as a witch the bigger the risk was. Daphne told him to do everything he could this weekend to make sure Narcissa walked away with a baby in her belly. He didn't think it was possible for him to love Daphne anymore than right now. As much as he loved all the other girls Daphne was different and it was going to result in him getting on his knee by the end of the school year.

To show that love he brought her to the bed and ripped her knickers off before using his mouth on her. Even after she came the first time he didn't stop. Over and over he kept going at her until after her fourth orgasm she had to finally push him away. The last two he only used his Parseltongue ability and overloaded her brain with pleasure. Part of her hated when Harry did that, it was a dirty trick she had no counter for. He was about to get naked and join her but Daphne stopped him and told him to save it for this weekend. 'The sacrifices I make for the ones I love.' Daphne thought to herself as she got out of bed and repaired her knickers before putting them back on.

Daphne had told Luna and Astoria to leave him alone for the next couple days which made Astoria pout. Luna just accepted it and had a far away look and said that he would be successful. In talking with Harry she had learned Luna had a little bit of seer in her. So Daphne had started to listen to Luna more closely because Luna was right about quite a few things.

Weekend

Daphne had told Harry that she would be arriving at the shack at seven so he had to get there early to make it presentable for a woman like Narcissa. Harry had actually been in the shack before and it could use some sprucing up before she arrived. It had to be perfect if he was going to conceive a child he wanted it to be in a place worthy of Narcissa. He set out from Hogwarts an hour early having to walk through the forbidden forest to get there. During the war the whomping willow was destroyed including the secret tunnel that led to the shack.

It was crazy Harry was going to meet Narcissa again and that he was going with the intention to impregnate her. The fact Daphne set it all up for him made it ten times better. When they started dating he expected her to try and hog him for herself for as long as she possibly could. Then when Luna came into the picture it really opened Daphne's eyes into what could be. In talking with Daphne she made it very clear when school was over she wanted him to bring Narcissa to their bed. 'Would Daphne try to dominate her like she did Astoria and Luna?'

Luna and Astoria still had another year of Hogwarts so they couldn't permanently move into his house. They could probably spend the summer with him but they would have to go back to school in the fall. That would probably be for the best because if he did the math right Narcissa would be giving birth in December and if he had his way Daphne would be next.

Trying to balance all of the girls together was probably going to be a major challenge for him. He didn't want any girl to feel neglected or left out. They were probably going to have a schedule or a system worked out in advance. 'I am going to let Daphne handle that one. I don't want to be accused of any favoritism.'

Arriving at the shack it almost looked the exact same as it did in his third year. It was left untouched during the war. At least the roof was still intact walking up the creaky stairs he came into the master bedroom. The walls had flaking and faded wallpaper. The bed was not acceptable for what he had planned with large cuts exposing the springs. With a swish of the wand the bed morphed into a much bigger bed that looked to be brand new. Casting endless repario charms he managed to get most of the furniture to mend itself. Just to test it out Harry jumped into the bed giving it a quick test to make sure it could stand up to a couple rounds of vigorous sex.

Getting off the bed he transfigured the nicest sheets he could knowing how much she loved the smaller details. Next he gave the walls a quick coat of paint before casting a few dozen scourgify charms on the floor. By the time he was done he had to admit it looked pretty nice. Casting a quick tempus charm he saw she was going to arrive any minute.

Harry nervously paced the floor eagerly awaiting Narcissa Malfoy. 'Last year that would have filled me with a sense of dread but now it's pure giddiness.' Hearing the door downstairs open Harry called out, "I am up here!" Hearing her come up the steps he could feel his heart beating faster and faster.

Narcissa was feeling the same thing he was. Her heart was hammering in her chest and her whole body felt hot. Maybe it was the fertility potion she took less than an hour ago but she already started to feel the wetness start to pool inside her. This was her first time in the shrieking shack and she hoped that the bedroom was in better shape then the rest of the house. Putting her hand on the door knob she tried to push down her nerves and be strong.

Harry stared at the door and watched the knob slowly turn and open to reveal Narcissa in a very stunning black dress. It did a wonderful job of pushing up her bust making them look even bigger. The necklace he got her was around her neck making her look like the very sophisticated woman she was. He just stared at her almost like she was a mirage in a hot desert. "Cissy."

The way he said her name sent chills up her spine. Seeing him in the flesh made her body respond in the typical aroused way. She was about to greet him but he quickly closed the distance and put his lips on hers. The kiss was bigger than their last goodbye kiss. This time he was trying to steal the very breath out of her lungs. His tongue invaded her mouth dying to wrestle for dominance. One of his hands was on the back of her neck and the other went to her waist before sliding down to caress her backside.

Narcissa moaned into his mouth when she felt his left hand squeeze her butt. 'If tonight wasn't all about putting a baby in me I would gladly bend over for him again.' Not to be left out of the fun she put a hand down his front and felt that he was fully hard. "Oh I missed this. Thank you for the gift by the way I play with it every day."

Harry thought she was talking about the necklace but it was clear she was talking about the replica of his cock. "I missed you too. Are you sure about this?" After he asked the question he nuzzled her neck.

"Yes, you have no idea how much I want this. When Daphne first wrote me saying you wanted children I couldn't stop myself from fantasizing about wanting to have one with you. I can't wait to feel you cum inside me and put a baby in me." She meant every word as she said it she felt her pussy pulse waiting for it to happen.

Harry's hand felt the back zipper of her dress and swiftly pulled it down letting her dress fall off her shoulders. When the dress came away he saw she was wearing an almost see through lace bra. It did a perfect job of pushing her breasts up and proudly putting them on display. "I have to say Cissy all I am thinking about is those pictures where you had milk dripping out of these." To emphasize his point he squeezed both her breasts. Her porcelain skin almost glowed in the moon and candle light as his hands raked over her body.

She let out a moan at that, "When I am pregnant I will let you suck them all night long." From their previous meeting she knew he loved sucking on her breasts. The thought of having Harry suck the milk out of her breasts was one she was looking forward to. Her breasts got really sore during pregnancy and having him to help relieve that was making her cream herself. His mouth was divine whether it was sucking, licking or nibbling it made her want more. Looking down his erection looked painful like it was about to tear out of his trousers any moment. It always filled her with confidence that she was having an effect on a young man. It was like she was in Hogwarts all over again and that was compounded by the fact Harry was still in his uniform.

One hand went from her breasts down her stomach until it was resting on her soaking wet pussy. Her wetness clung to his fingers, "Cissy you are so fucking wet." As he was talking he felt her hands go to his belt trying to get his trousers off. Grabbing her hands he led her to the bed and pushed her down on top of it. Pulling his wand he vanished his clothes not having the patience to take them off the old fashion way. Narcissa followed his lead and undid her bra setting her beautiful double D's free.

It made Narcissa feel sexy seeing his cock twitch when he saw her naked breasts. Laying back on the bed she used one hand to snake down and lightly spread her pussy for him. "I am ready Harry please put a baby in me." She didn't care how he did it slow or fast it didn't matter. All she knew was that he had to fill her womb to the brim with cum. "I can't wait anymore."

'I have to be dreaming.' Taking a moment to just enjoy the sight he was sure not to take too long or else she might think he was having second thoughts. Crawling on top of Narcissa he lined himself up with her dripping slit. Looking in her eyes he pressed forward seeing her eyes lightly flutter. Half way in he snapped forward burying the rest of his cock inside her.

"Ah Harry." It was a sudden thrust that caught her off guard. As much as it was sudden it was also very pleasurable. It wasn't a moment later before she felt him pull back and thrust back in. His cock rubbed against her G spot on the way in before slamming against her cervix. It wasn't painful but more of a dull throb when he was fully inside her. "I missed this so much. You feel so good Harry." There wasn't another man that could make her feel this way or shag her the way she needed.

It went on like that slow and steady as Harry tried to draw it out as long as possible. Long strokes with a couple quick thrusts thrown in at random intervals. Her moans were loud and her pussy felt better than ever. He could swear her pussy felt hotter than their first time together. "I love you Cissy. I love you so fucking much." It was a slightly awkward confession in the moment but he meant it. Since their first night together he felt something for Narcissa at first he thought it was just them being vulnerable together. They spent meals together sharing childhood stories, fears, and feelings etc. Now he knew deep down that he did love her.

Narcissa was about to cum and when he confessed his love for her it only made her cum harder. "HARRY!" With a scream she felt her pussy desperately trying to milk his cock. During her orgasm she felt him speed up trying to match her orgasm with his own. His confession of love was forgotten because all she could focus on now was his glorious cock going in and out of her.

It didn't take long for him to reach his own climax, he hadn't cum in the last two days and now the floodgates were open. As he came he made sure he was balls deep so he could fire his cum directly into her fertile womb. Without the Spunk Enhancer potion this felt like one of his biggest loads in recent memory.

Narcissa let out a prolonged moan as she felt him fill up her womb. She missed the familiar warmth of a real cumshot inside her; it felt so much better then spending her nights with his toy. Looking into Harry's deep green eyes she knew this was it. 'I have to be pregnant from that.' She would rush to check but the pregnancy check charm took at least an hour to be the most accurate.

Harry felt the same thing. There was now a heavy energy in the room knowing that they just created a life. It didn't matter though he planned to give her plenty of more chances to get pregnant tonight. This was something he could get used to, the power of creating a life was almost intoxicating to Harry.

Narcissa felt him shift and get ready to start moving again. Her nails were dug into his back trying to hold on as long as she could. It was useless because he powered through and pulled back before thrusting right back in. She was still very sensitive from the last orgasm so her back arched. "Ah Harry." Pushing her breasts into his chest from her bowed back.

Her moans only fueled him and made him increase his speed and power. This time he wanted to really make her feel how much he missed her. Now her moans alternated between moans and curses feeling the rougher treatment. With every thrust he wanted her to moan out and scream for him. "Tell me how much you want this. Tell me how much you want me to put a child inside you."

Narcissa barely heard his words over the raucous sounds of their skin slapping together. "I want your baby. If I could I would carry all of your children one after another I wouldn't care. Nothing feels better than this." This was the perfect situation for her. She loved being a mother and Harry was everything she wanted in a man. He would never hurt her like Lucius did. No Harry would treat her like she deserved. He would be the man she always dreamed of. Maybe it was the build up and time away from each other but this whole situation just felt right for both of them.

Not satisfied with the current way the sex was going Harry rolled over onto the bed so Narcissa was on top before sitting up at the edge of the bed. Now in the sitting position while Narcissa was straddling his waist on her knees. His hands went right to her hips bringing her down with as much force as he could muster.

"Yes Harry, keep it up." She loved the change in position and made sure to let him know it. Every time he brought her down and impaled her insides with his big cock she let out loud moans that were sure to leave her hoarse tomorrow. He was going in and out of her so hard and fast there was no way to keep up with him. It was hard to know if she wanted it to last forever or if she wanted him to just finish her off as soon as possible. Feeling her body being rocked she decided on the latter. Just like before she felt her climax coming much quicker than his. "Merlin Harry I'm going to cum again."

Seeing Narcissa flip her hair back out of her face as she tried to move her hips while he ruthlessly fucked her was so sexy. "Cum for me Cissy. I want to feel you cum on my cock before I fill you up again." Harry loved the feeling of making a girl cum and feeling their pussy tighten up. While Narcissa might not have the same tightness as Luna or Astoria she was still snug enough to be a good fuck.

He was practically commanding her to cum and it worked with an unintelligible moan she felt her mind start to go white hot from the massive orgasm that ripped through her. Even as she was cumming he didn't stop determined to keep chasing his own orgasm. Time seemed to stretch out because it was another three minutes before he came but for her it felt like ten. His thrusts were endless and almost numbing her body with how hard he was slamming into her. When she finally felt the familiar splash of cum inside of her she claimed his lips. If she wasn't pregnant the first time she was definitely this time.

Harry's hands went from her hips to her thighs which were shaking from the strong orgasm that was still affecting her. His hands rubbed her thighs slowly just like he did the first time he massaged her. It made Narcissa eager for more massages when he was done with his final year at Hogwarts. You could be sure she was going to use her pregnancy to score extra massages any chance she could. His foot massages would come in real handy when her ankles would start to swell. Narcissa had decided to rest her head on his shoulders enjoying his hands on her. A minute later his hands found her ass, "If tonight wasn't all about conceiving a child I would bend you right over and slide into this hole." While he talked he slipped a knuckle into her asshole. "I miss your ass Cissy. It will always be mine, I was the first one to claim it."

Narcissa never thought she would have missed anal but as he saw from the photos she still dabbled in buggering. He opened Pandora's box that weekend and she would have no problem trying anything Harry wanted in bed. If he wanted her to play submissive for the rest of the harem and let them take turns with her she would do it with a smile on her face. "When you are out of school I promise you can spend every day fucking it if that's what you want." When she did dirty talk with Harry he never failed to respond to it. She could feel his cock twitching deep inside of her at the prospect of fucking her in the ass everyday.

"Did I mention I love you Cissy?" He wanted her to know it wasn't a flippant thing he said at a weak moment, he meant it.

Narcissa brought her head off his shoulder to see that he had a genuine smile and love in his eyes. She knew she felt the same way even during their weekend together she never wanted it to end or to lose the connection they felt. Now here Harry was showing her she wasn't just imagining things. "I love you too Harry. You don't know how much I really do love you." She had tears welling up in her eyes at the emotional moment they were sharing. She felt a tear start to come out of her right eye only for Harry to wipe it away with his thumb and bring her face to his. This kiss was slow with no tongue, their lips moved slowly and softly.

When they broke apart Harry was ready for round three. This time he pulled Narcissa off him and let two hot loads of cum start to drip out of her. Flipping her back onto the bed he brought her legs up and put them on his shoulders before thrusting back into her warm and well fucked pussy. Whenever he used this position it was impossible to go slow and soft.

Narcissa loved this position from the angle he was tilting her hips she could feel the gravity start to work. This was probably the most optimal position for conception if she had to guess. Though she was glad they started slow if they started with this she would have probably been passed out right about now. "Right there." Narcissa said as his cock hit a sensitive spot on the way down.

Always listening to his partners Harry quickly focused on repeating what he just did. Over and over he pounded that spot she told him about. He slowly saw her eyes start to roll back into her head. "Does that feel good?"

"Yes you are so fucking deep inside me." She had to enjoy this position now because it was going to be impossible when she was in the later stages of her pregnancy. 'I couldn't go without this for the rest of my life. Thank you Daphne for inviting me back into Harry's life. I don't care if I'm not the only woman all I need is for him to fuck me like this everyday.' The only time she was going to take a break was that little time after her pregnancy. When she was pregnant with Draco she was horny every day but she handled it herself repulsed at the idea of going to Lucius.

Minutes passed by both partners were moaning and taking in the feeling of the other. "Cissy I can feel you are getting close." He was getting close to the end also but tonight Narcissa had been two steps ahead of him the entire night. It was either because of the fertility potions Daphne mentioned or this whole situation was aiding her orgasms.

Narcissa hated that he was so right but she felt her toes start to curl as her climax was about to hit her. Her back went stiff and she felt all of her muscles tighten. "Breed me." Repeating that line over and over truly meaning it as she said it. She was like cattle and her only purpose was to give him a child. Her nails were again clawing at his back going as deep as they could just short of drawing blood. Hearing him hiss and thrust harder was exactly what she wanted.

Her pleas to breed her struck a chord with him. "Get ready Cissy." It didn't take much longer before he felt his balls start to empty inside of the beautiful and elegant Narcissa Malfoy. Every rope elicited a small moan from her as she felt him fill her up for the third time tonight. As he came Harry shrugged her legs off his shoulder and used one hand to lightly rub her stomach hoping that his seed managed to take hold.

Unable to hold himself up any more he pulled out of Narcissa and laid down next to her heavily breathing like he ran around Black Lake three times. Getting on his side he looked at Narcissa's stomach imagining it swell with his first child. Wand to the head he didn't know what he wanted first, a boy or a girl. "Cissy do you want a boy or a girl?"

"A girl would be nice. I always imagined having a girl that I could dress up and teach them everything I learned about being a woman. Draco was great but at seven Lucius had taken over and he went from my little mummy's boy to daddy's little soldier." There were a million things she would have done differently if she could have gone back and fixed her parenting mistakes but now was her chance. Harry wasn't like Lucius who would corrupt a child's innocence and turn them into an ugly bigoted monster.

Harry was a little afraid to broach the next subject but he felt like it was the elephant in the room. "What are we going to do about Draco finding out about this? You know he won't be happy about it." All he wanted was Narcissa to be safe and now that she was probably pregnant he wanted his child to be safe. He hoped Draco changed after the war but even a big change he wouldn't like that his rival knocked up his mother.

That question changed the entire energy of the room. Narcissa had thought a lot about this question and in no scenario it worked out well. At most she hoped he had a minor indifference to the whole thing. At worst it would become violent either at Harry or herself. She had been struck by Lucius before and no doubt he taught that to her son. "I was thinking I could move into your home before the school year ends. I still haven't decided how to tell him. I thought about a letter or just telling him at King's Cross when you come back home once the school year is over. Nothing seems like the right answer and I'm worried about losing one child to gain another." It was a question that had kept her up the last couple nights. The closer she got to this the more she thought of Draco screaming at her for being a traitor or hitting her across the face.

Harry saw the conflict raging inside of her, "Tell him over a letter and let him cool down over the next few months." Harry would rather Draco be mad at him over Narcissa. At least he could take care of himself. He didn't know her skill with a wand but he knew Draco's skill very well. No matter what Draco threw at him he could handle and didn't want to risk the chance Draco could hurt his baby.

Narcissa's wand was in her dress so she couldn't cast the proper pregnancy status charm. Seeing how Harry never took his wand holster off she asked, "Can you pass your wand so I can check? Unless you happen to know the charm"

Normally Harry never let someone use his wand for the simple reason he wouldn't have it. But with the girls he has chosen to surround himself with he felt like he could fully trust them. Pulling his wand from the holster he handed it to her handle first. This was a charm all women must have been taught in secret because it wasn't brought up in class.

Taking the wand she didn't expect the warmth while not as strong as when she got her wand but there was still a small connection. It made her feel a little better knowing their magic was compatible like fate was giving them it's blessing. Maybe the same thing would happen if he took her wand. That was an experiment for another day. Casting the charm she saw a green mist hover right above her womb. Letting out a held breath Narcissa felt some stray tears start flowing out of her. She was just so happy it almost didn't seem real like she was about to wake from a dream any minute.

Harry took his wand back so she had both hands free to wipe away her tears. He started to feel the emotions rise up inside him because now it was all real. She was pregnant with his first child. For both of them it was a big moment. Hating to see Cissy cry he put his arms around her and brought her into his chest. It was such a massive moment in his life and one he was going to cherish forever. Rubbing her back Harry said, "We are going to have a great big family Cissy. If you have been talking to Daphne you know it won't be long until our child will have a lot of brothers and sisters. You are going to be Auntie Cissy."

Narcissa managed to stop the tears and light sniffling long enough to respond. "I can't wait." From her talks with Daphne they had talked very openly about the family building aspect and how she planned to join her in pregnancy right after the school year was done. Imagining her possible daughter having a brother or sister running around was everything she ever wanted.

Laying in bed they held each other close coming down from the emotional high. Sadly there wasn't a working bathroom with a shower where they could have cleaned up. Narcissa was going to head home right after this while Harry had to walk back to the castle. She could have pushed herself to go another round but she felt exhausted probably due to a side effect from the fertility potion. Now that it did its job she had to rest to make sure to take. When she returned home she was going right to sleep. She could already start to feel her muscles get a little sore. It was going to take a minute before her body was used to having regular sex again. After their first meeting she had to go to the apothecary to pick up some potions to help with the soreness. Once her body got used to him she could imagine it was going to only get better.

Harry saw that she was at her limit kissing her forehead he said, "Go home and get some rest. Take care of this for me." While he said it he rubbed her now flat belly that would soon swell with his offspring.

Narcissa nodded while putting her hand on his, "I will." With all that said they got out of bed and got dressed. Both of them cast plenty of scourgify charms on themselves to try and get clean before they got dressed. Narcissa told him that she planned to go to Saint Mungo's next month to get a check up before she started to move into his home. They shared a long and deep goodbye kiss before they went their separate ways.

A loud crack signaled her departure as he started to make his way back. Walking slowly Harry wanted to take his time and really absorb what just happened. He was going to be a father in nine months if there was anytime he felt like an adult it was right now. 'By next January I will have a baby.' It was all sinking in and he felt ready to take on this new adventure.

As he trekked through the forest he wasn't as vigilant as he should have been. Every time there was a hoof crash against the ground his eyes looked in the direction of the noise. A little off his game

"Haaaarryy." It was almost a whisper in his ear that made Harry pull his wand and send a stunner behind him. As he turned around he expected to see someone trying to sneak up behind him but no one was there. Quickly doing a 360 he scanned the whole forest ready for a possible fight. His heart was racing and his adrenaline was pumping when he heard it again. "Haaaarryy." Looking around there was no one there and that's when he noticed it.

This had to be close to where he used the resurrection stone before he faced Voldemort. "Accio resurrection stone." A small black rock came racing through the air into his hand. Despite the life changing talk with his parents his life moved so fast after the final battle he completely forgot about the stone. Maybe the killing curse came with a side effect of short term memory loss. Once the stone was in his hand he felt the voice calling his name get louder. Thinking of Sirius he called upon the stone.

A ghost like figure of his dead godfather started to take shape. "Hey pup." Sirius was happy to see his favorite godson again. He looked the same and he hasn't aged a day since passing through the veil of death.

"Sirius… " Harry trailed off not knowing what to say right now. How could he possibly put into words everything that he was feeling.

Sirius was expecting a little more of a welcome from his godson. "What don't you tell me a cat got your tongue? Once you didn't show up in the afterlife it was clear you managed to finish that snake fucker off. Come on how did it feel to kill the bloke who killed your parents? It was my biggest regret I didn't get to kill Peter myself."

That was a subject he was more than happy to talk about. "I won't lie, it felt bloody fantastic. Though I wished you were there to share it with me." He had long accepted his parents death but Sirius's was the one that haunted him the most. Partly because it was his fault for being played by Voldemort.

"Me too pup. Who got my dear cousin?" Sirius inquired letting his curiosity get the better of him.

Harry flinched a little knowing that he technically "got" Narcissa but he imagined Sirius was talking about Bellatrix. "Molly got Bellatrix." From what he heard it was a pretty impressive battle considering no one would have picked Molly to come out on top.

That made Sirius let out a deep belly laugh, "I didn't know Molly had it in her. Please tell me it was at least painful that bitch deserved a million crucios for what she did to the Longbottoms." Not to mention for killing him.

Harry chuckled at the dark humor of the situation and wished the same, "I wasn't there but all I know is that she is dead. We won, that's all that matters right." Bringing back all these memories was damping his good mood.

Sirius saw Harry start to sulk a little from bringing back up the worst time of his life. "Well then tell me what is up with you. Why are you sneaking around the forbidden forest so late at night?" That was a tough question to ask right now. He must have taken too long to answer because Sirius probed again. "Everything okay pup? Don't tell me you are sulking around the forbidden forest late at night because you have nothing better to do."

Harry rubbed the back of his neck a little nervous how to explain his life recently. "I want to be honest with you Sirius but I'm a little scared how to start." Even if Harry didn't want to admit it, Sirius's approval meant everything to him. Instead of being an adult he felt like he was back in fifth year talking to his godfather.

Sirius had never seen Harry like this despite their limited time together they shared everything. "Come on pup how bad could it be? You aren't becoming a dark lord are you. Don't tell me you just got done killing someone and burying the body out here."

Harry waved his hands, "No nothing like that it's just...my life has gotten pretty crazy lately. I started dating a wonderful girl and-" This was harder than he thought it was going to be.

"Hermione!" Sirius blurted out hoping to guess who he was dating. When he saw Harry and Hermione together he just had a feeling that there was something there. Like when Harry was trapped at the Dursley's Hermione worried about him and tried to write letters every day.

"No she is dating Ron right now and we aren't really on speaking terms anymore." Harry took a deep breath to steady himself. "I am dating Daphne Greengrass."

Sirius's eyes went wide at that, "Wow pup never would have figured you to be with a Slytherin. Her father was a right prick but his daughter can't be that bad if you are together." Sirius almost scratched his head at this twist. From what they talked about at Grimmauld Place Harry held no love for Slytherin. "So is it going well?"

Harry nodded, "It's going great Sirius. Umm that also isn't the only girl I am dating." If he was going to talk to Sirius he might as well be honest. Plus this was the part he would probably enjoy the most.

"Ha ha that's it I knew you had a little bit of me in you. When I was in Hogwarts I dated a couple birds at the same time although none of the girls knew that." Sirius was glad to see that Harry had finally started to live his life and try to find love.

"Daphne knows about the other girls. I wanted a big family and we made a deal that I can find other girls to help me with that." Out loud his plan sounded insane.

Sirius's jaw dropped hearing his godson had a literal harem. "Oh you lucky bastard how many girls you have so far?" Sirius was almost hoping it would be ten girls. The pride he had for his godson was getting larger which he didn't think was possible. Harry killing Voldemort made Sirius think that was the proudest he could get but Harry was about to prove him wrong again.

Harry started to list off his fingers, "Daphne, Luna Lovegood, Astoria Greengrass...and... Narcissa." Harry flinched a little waiting for an explosion of emotion from Sirius.

Sirius just started laughing like a madman, "Hahaha you almost had me pup but a good prank has to be believable." There was no way his cousin would sleep with his godson not after fighting on the opposite sides of a war.

Harry didn't laugh, instead kept staring at Sirius trying to convey that he was deadly serious. "I am serious Sirius. I am involved with Narcissa in fact the reason I am out here in the first place is that I just left the shrieking shack where I knocked her up." If Sirius was still alive there probably would have been a very good chance Harry wouldn't have been able to get close to Narcissa. It was something Sirius would have opposed with all of his being. And if Harry did manage to do it the news would have probably given Sirius a heart attack.

Even though he was dead Sirius felt like he was struggling to breathe. "How did this happen? Is she using a love potion on you?" Sirius just couldn't wrap his brain around how Harry was with his cousin who was older than he was. She was married to a death eater for ducks sake. How had everything changed so dramatically in the last couple years.

"Listen I know it seems crazy but we really connected and with Lucius isn't around she is actually a nice person. She just needed someone to get past her shields. After being promised to Lucius she had to adapt and change certain things so she didn't get punished for it. The way she is now might be the cousin you remember as a child." Harry had to take a breath after rapidly trying to justify his decision to pursue Narcissa. "I do love her Sirius." He hoped his godfather could accept this because he would feel haunted if he didn't. Knowing that beyond the grave his godfather was disappointed or ashamed of their relationship would haunt him.

Sirius saw Harry was serious about this. He almost wished he could come back and talk to his cousin to make sure she didn't hurt his godson. "So you are going to be a dad, what does that feel like?" Deciding to change the subject Sirius pivoted to the fact Harry was going to be a dad. Sadly Sirius never had a chance to experience that feeling for himself. The closest he got was being a godfather to Harry for a very short amount of time.

Harry brightened up at that, "It's too early to tell but so far I'm really excited. Narcissa hopes for a daughter and I think I want the same thing. I plan to have a lot of kids so I imagine I will have plenty of both."

"I would be lying if I said I wasn't a little concerned about you being too young but your parents had you right after school too. Since I left you the Black family vaults I'm sure money isn't going a problem." All that mattered was that Harry was taken care of and that also passed on to his whole family.

Harry shook his head, "Yeah money is no issue. On top of the family vaults the ministry gave me a big bounty for killing Voldemort. Along with a First Order of Merlin and the money that goes along with that."

Thinking back to the earlier part of their conversation Sirius hit himself in the forehead, "How did I miss that you were dating sister's. What is that like? When I went to school there were two sisters I had my eye on but I could never pull it off. The one liked me but the other was a little shy and thought I was a complete wanker." Sirius had a far away look for a minute thinking of the Davidson twins.

"I didn't even have my eye on Astoria. Daphne set it up for me to be her first time. Astoria really liked our time together and managed to convince her sister to join our little harem. This is actually my second set of twins. A couple months ago I had real identical twins and that was a lot of fun. To be honest I don't know how I got so lucky." Harry always said that because it didn't make sense. Maybe it was the years of mental abuse from his relatives telling him he was worthless and going to die alone.

"Enjoy it pup. Don't let anyone get you down about being with all those girls they are just jealous. I know I am. If there wasn't a war going on I would like to think I could have had a small harem." Sirius was a little jealous of his godson living every man's dream. If he had pursued Amelia Bones like he wanted to there was zero chance she would let Sirius have a harem. She would most likely try to hex his bollocks off for even suggesting it.

Harry rolled his eyes, "Sure Sirius. Too bad they didn't have the boards when you were in school." Sirius quickly asked him what he was talking about before Harry explained what they were leading to Sirius laughing like a madman.

"That is too good McGonagall brought prostitution into the school. Oh there were a few witches back when I was in school I would gladly have paid anything to shag. How many girls in total have you been with?" From where Sirius was floating Harry had to be the luckiest wizard in the world right now.

Counting off his fingers, "Seventeen girls including Madam Rosmerta and a professor." He laughed seeing his godfather's expression.

Back when he was in school Madam Rosmerta was a hot young bartender. She couldn't be more than ten years older than him and if she looked like she did when she was young Harry got really lucky. His godson managed to surpass his own skill of pulling girls. "Madam Rosmerta really? I used to go there to drink with the hope of getting into her knickers. Then to top it off you had a professor tell me it wasn't McGonagall."

"I love her but eww. No it was the Arithmancy teacher she is in her mid thirties and very fit." Harry really enjoyed the expressions on his godfather's face. He wished they could be having this talk over a pint at a bar instead of the forbidden forest.

They stood in the forest and talked for a little longer before Sirius tried to put a hand on his shoulder, "I love you pup but why don't you send me back and talk to your parents. While you are at it think about having a chat with Remus and Nymphadora so you can tell them about Teddy when you get a chance."

Harry slumped his shoulders a little at the idea of talking to Remus knowing that he hadn't spent a lot of time with Teddy. He was the godfather and so far he was doing a pretty shit job. Now with having his own children he couldn't neglect Teddy in the future. "I will Sirius." They said their last goodbyes before Sirius slowly faded away.

Now thinking of his parents he used the stone's power to bring them back. The effect was immediate and the ghostly image of his parents started to appear. Just like last time he saw them he wanted to start crying and run up to hug them. "Hey mum and dad."

Lily couldn't hold back her tears, "My baby." Harry looked like the spitting image of his father.

James held it together much better, "We are so proud of you." They had been so worried after their talk that Harry would join them in the afterlife. Harry deserved a long and happy life not cut short in his prime by a dark lord.

That made Harry's cheeks a little red, "Thanks dad." Telling Sirius about his life was hard enough but now he had to do it all over again with his parents. "I have been great actually better than great."

Lily spoke up, "That's great honey, are you getting good grades in your last year?" It reminded him of Hermione when his mother said that. No wonder professor Mcgonagall compares the two.

Even James rolled his eyes at his wife's question, some things will never change. "I bet you can't wait to join the Aurors just like Sirius and I." It was clear his son was powerful and there was no better way to show that then catching all the baddest wizards in the country.

"No I really haven't thought about a career after Hogwarts." Harry responded. His mind kept juggling working at the shop or going into politics. Daphne was the one pushing politics knowing he could probably be the next Minister if he set his mind to it.

Lily let a little anger creep into her voice, "You have to think about your future. You can't just do nothing for the rest of your life. Just because we left you money doesn't mean you can be lazy." The reason she was a little angry it was because she wasn't there to help him.

"I am not doing nothing, it's...just...I am going to...be a dad soon." Harry didn't have to wait long to see the fallout from his words. His mother looked like she was about to burst into tears while his dad's jaw dropped. 'Hopefully those are tears of joy' Harry thought to himself.

James broke the silence, "Wait that's not possible you can't get pregnant while you are still in Hogwarts." This was something every boy was familiar with considering the amount of shagging going on in Hogwarts at any moment.

Lily butted in, "That only applies for the girls. Harry, who did you get pregnant?" Now she wanted answers as to why her son was having a baby so young. She didn't want to sound like a hypocrite considering they had Harry right out of school.

Taking a big calming breath before a loud exhale he said, "Narcissa."

Both James and Lily heard what he said but we're both trying to think of a different Narcissa than the one they knew. James took off his glasses while rubbing his face waiting for his wife to say something.

Lily couldn't process what her son just said. "Please tell me there is a sweet muggle girl with eccentric parents you met over the summer who just happens to have the same name as that vile woman." Lily couldn't keep her true feelings hidden for very long. Lily did not like Narcissa Black growing up and it wasn't just because she was number two in all their class rankings. It was because she was complicit with bigots who hated her blood status.

This was going to be the first time he actually disappointed his parents and it hurt. It was so tempting to just throw away the stone to end this conversation. "No she is the one who you are thinking of and she isn't vile. She is different now that Lucius is in Azkaban. We both love each other and we will be having a child in nine months."

James didn't know if he should be impressed or worried for his son. Being around Sirius so much he knew Narcissa in passing and he would be lying if he said he hadn't had inappropriate thoughts about her. Before Lily there was a time he almost talked to his dad about arranging a marriage contract for them. "Nine months? How is that possible?"

Harry pointed in the direction of the shrieking shack, "We actually just got done with it. I was on my way back to the castle when I heard the stone call to me."

Lily was having a mini meltdown trying to understand why her son was doing this. "So you did it on purpose or did she force it on you?" Maybe Lily was biased but Lily never liked Narcissa from her elitist attitude to her bigotry it was all too much.

"Mum I love her." Part of him understood why his parents were so concerned but he lived his entire life without them just fine. Now he didn't want to be judged from beyond the grave.

"Why can't you find someone your own age? What is the point of being with a woman who is your mother's age." This was not how she was expecting their second reunion to go. Now more than ever she wished she could touch him so she could shake him until he made him see sense.

His mother's shot at Narcissa's age was one he couldn't defend. Her age didn't bother him but if they ever went public it was going to bother a lot of people. "I do have someone my age. Can you just let me explain everything without interruption." From there Harry went into detail about his relationship with Daphne, Narcissa, Luna and Astoria. He left out some parts of the story like how he paid for sex with Daphne when they met or how many girls he slept with. That was information his mother wouldn't like and probably make her even more upset. 'I hope Sirius can talk to dad later and tell him the whole story.' He couldn't imagine his mum being ok with what he has done this year. 'Thank Merlin they can't watch my life.'

When he was done Lily was still feeling a swirl of bad emotions. Hearing how her son had started a harem wasn't the news she wanted to hear. If she was alive she might have taken him over her knee for being so glutinous. "I guess there is nothing I can say to change your mind."

Harry shook his head, "I love them all mum nothing you can say will change that." He hoped with time his mum could accept his lifestyle no matter how unusual it might be.

James butted in again, "I am happy for you son. It seems like you got a great group of girls. I hope we are wrong about Narcissa and she is everything we had hoped for you." He put an arm around his wife trying to cheer her up a little. Lily should have been enjoying the little time she had with their son. Deep down he had a little bit of pride that his son could pull all that off. He never heard about a wizard recently having a harem. If he remembered correctly his grandfather told him it used to be more common in his day and the maximum was usually three. His son had four and would probably grow if he had to put money on it.

Lily looked at her son, "Please use the stone again so that we can see the baby after it's born." Besides missing out on her son's childhood she missed out on the chance to become a grandmother. The only silver lining to this whole harem thing was that her son could have a giant family.

James agreed, "Or use the stone if you just want to talk. Remember we are always here for you. We love you son." Lily quickly added her own, "I love you."

"I love you too." Harry repeated it back to his parents. "I wish you guys were still here." Tears started flowing out of him as he was saying goodbye. This was the part of the stone that was addicting and the reason it drove people mad. If Harry was all alone there is no doubt he would use the stone every minute of everyday but he hoped that he could hold off and only use it sparingly.

"Goodbye son we are proud of you." Lily said before James added, "Be the best father you can and make sure you don't leave them alone in this world or you will always regret it." James had tears in his eyes wishing that he had been a better fighter and killed Voldemort so they didn't have to converse through the afterlife.

Harry repeated another I love you before cancelling the power of the stone. Slipping the stone in his pocket he resumed his walk back to the castle. It had to be around midnight now and he just wanted to go to bed. His emotions were raging inside him. Thinking of Narcissa and his future child made him happy, while thinking of Sirius and his parents made him sad. Then thinking about the war and Voldemort made him angry.

Making it to the edge of the forest Harry couldn't help himself. He had to just let out all this emotion. Turning back to the trees Harry found the largest one in his line of sight and cast a Bombarda Maxima at it. Picturing it was Voldemort standing there. Putting all of his emotion and energy into the spell made the tree explode into a billion pieces. Splinters and wood went in every direction before the tree fell. It was probably as loud as a cannon. 'I might have woken up the whole castle or at the very least Hagrid in his hut.' Throwing on his invisibility cloak Harry jogged back to the castle. Venting his anger like that felt satisfying and made him want to do it fifty more times.

Once in the common room there was no one waiting for him or even up in general. Going up to the dorms everyone else was asleep so he just stripped down to his boxers and slipped into bed. He could take a shower in the morning now he just wanted to go to sleep. Before he got into bed he locked the stone in his trunk after burying it in the bottom. Sleep came easier than he was expecting. He was half expecting to be an emotional wreck after everything tonight but exhaustion won out in the end.

End

I hope everyone liked this. The smut was a little short since they were just there to complete a mission. I hope the reunion was satisfying for people. I reread it a couple times and tried to do the best job I could. Lily and James not being fans of Narcissa was the only way it could go but I thought about James asking to stay behind for a second to talk man to man. But then I realized Sirius already did that and was probably more helpful than his dad could have been. I also imagine in the afterlife Sirius can try to smooth things over and argue on Harry's behalf.

The harem is pretty final and the story will be ending soon. The only girl left is Gabrielle and another Madam Rosmerta chapter before the school year ends.

I haven't decided if Harry should reconnect with Hermione and Ron and maybe come clean about his relationship with Daphne. Maybe they just accept that as the reason he hadn't been around. Then again how would Ron react to him dating a Slytherin. Tell me about what you think in the comments.

Chapter 19: Gabrielle DelacourSummary:

Fleur contacts Harry to set up a meeting with her sister

Chapter Text

Gabrielle Delacour: Kiernan Shipka
Daphne Greengrass: Sydney Sweeney
Madam Rosmerta: Hannah Waddingham

I can't write the French accent but she has one so you will have to imagine it sorry.

Start

The day following Harry's impregnation of Narcissa he woke up feeling better than ever. He already had a plan to meet Daphne at lunch to discuss last night. Harry knew she was okay with the whole situation but there was still a chance she had second thoughts. Because everything now was going to get real. Their lives were now on the path he wanted and she was in for the ride sitting next to Harry. They would ride every peak and valley together.

During his morning shower his mind went all over his current relationships. Luna was a solid addition and played her part perfectly. Which was almost like a pet. If Daphne wanted to put a leash on her and walk her around Hogwarts naked Luna would do it. It was so jarring thinking that this was the same Luna he met years ago. During their date at the "Slug Club" he could tell she had eyes for him. He was too stupid not to act on it but he was preoccupied with stalking Draco. That also happened to be the year he had begun seeing Ginny. 'If I was a little smarter I could have got with Luna instead.'

Moving on from Luna his mind turned to the other Greengrass sister. Astoria's addition to their little group was a major surprise. Never did it occur to Harry that Daphne would bring her own sister into their relationship. At first he was against it thinking Astoria didn't know what she wanted. One roll in the sheets and she was ready to be his girlfriend. In their limited time together there were things he loved about Astoria. Little quirks and differences from her big sister. Astoria was hot to Daphne's cold, she liked horses and other magical animals. From what he could tell Daphne was not an avid animal lover.

In the last month he had met up with Astoria as much as he could trying to juggle all of his girls. He wanted it to be as even as possible even though most of the time Daphne doubled her time by joining in. Astoria didn't say anything about her sister joining them from time to time but he saw her get more and more irritated when they couldn't be alone. Since then Harry set aside special time for them to meet one on one.

Flashback

Since Astoria had seen Daphne take his cock up her ass. Astoria had been practicing to do the same at their last meeting Astoria just walked in the room in her uniform. Bent over a desk and flipped her skirt up to reveal she wasn't wearing any knickers and said, "I want to try it in my ass this time." After a beat of hesitation she added, "Please go slow."

Harry did as she asked and by the time he was halfway inside her she was clawing at the desk and hissing in discomfort. Harry asked if it was okay or if he should stop and she just said no. After a few minutes of struggle she managed to get all of him inside of her. It felt like he had shoved his arm inside of her and used her like a puppet. After a minute of letting him stretch her out as her body got used to the sensation she said, "Can you pull out and only use half to fuck my ass?"

Harry did as she asked and only used half of his cock. Astoria made so much progress in such a short amount of time if she kept this up she would be able to take all of him in another month. Just like Luna Astoria had a tight little ass that had very little jiggle as he sawed in and out. To test that out he brought his hand down to leave a mark on her right cheek.

Other than a small yelp she gave no indication if she liked it or not. Daphne liked to be spanked every once in a while and he wondered if her sister was the same way. When he did finally cum she had her first anal creampie along with her first anal orgasm. Both made Astoria wail at the dual sensations. Pulling out of her Harry walked over to where her head was and saw a little drool coming out of her mouth. "How did you like that?"

Astoria was barely coherent which is what normally happened after she got a massive orgasm that only Harry could give her. "So good. I can't wait until you don't have to hold back. I want you to fuck my ass as hard as you do Daphne's."

Letting out a chuckle Harry rubbed her head, "You will get there and I promise once you do I will make sure it never gets neglected. Every time we meet I will be sure to bend you over and make you cum over and over from being buggered just like your sister." During his speech he saw Astoria rub her legs together. "You like that? We still have some time to kill so how about I fuck your pussy next?"

Astoria nodded eagerly, "Yes please."

Harry did just that and made her cum three more times before he also filled her pussy up with a hot load of cum. Now with both her holes filled she had a small victorious smile on her face. They stayed in the room for a while talking and getting to know each other better before getting dressed and heading in opposite directions.

End flashback

Thinking back on his time with Astoria he got an erection in the shower and had to wait for it to go away before getting out. There were other boys in the room getting ready for the day and that was the last thing he needed. Back in his dorm he got dressed in his casual clothes since it was the weekend he didn't need to wear his full kit.

At breakfast Harry spied Daphne and Astoria at their table both of them shot him a small smile. Smiling back before digging into his breakfast. He was halfway through his what before he heard a very disgruntled hoot. Once again his owl was glaring at him while holding his leg out. Harry untied the letter before offering a half piece of bacon. The owl just shot his head forward to his plate and took a full piece off his plate before flying away. 'I can't tell if she likes me or not.' Opening the letter he saw it was from Fleur Weasley, formerly Delacour.

Dear Harry,

I just gave birth and Gabby is here with me. As much as I love my sister she is driving me up the walls and was hoping if she can meet you today in Hogsmeade. If yes she will be there at seven to meet for a drink at The Three Broomsticks.

I know this is sudden and I don't know what your plans are but it would really mean a lot to her if she can see you again.

If you can do this it would be much appreciated and I promise to make it up to you in some way.

Love Fleur

'I guess that is to be expected she did say that Gabrielle wanted to see me when she was back in town.' After his meeting with Daphne he could find time to sneak away and have a drink with Gabrielle. At most the drinks would be an hour and he can get back to the castle to meet with Daphne or someone else. 'Daphne will get first dibs but if she doesn't want it I am sure Luna might or maybe I can try the boards again. It's been a while since I checked the boards.'

His mind was all over the place so to try and calm it down after breakfast he decided to go for a run. It would also give him more time to think about last night.

Lunch

Daphne made it to the meeting spot first and did the obligatory transfiguring of the room to make it presentable. She was half and half on if she should make a bed. Daphne wanted to have a serious talk and didn't need him trying to cut it short so he could take her to bed. Harry wasn't your typical bloke but she decided to just make a table for them. They would call the house elves to bring their lunch here.

Once Harry arrived she noticed his hair was a little wet and he seemed a little out of breath. 'Must have been running again.' "Everything okay honey?"

Harry gave her a brilliant smile, "Everything is perfect." As he talked he closed the distance and kissed Daphne as hard as he could. She gave him the biggest gift possible last night and he planned to make it up to her.

"Good I thought you might have been having second thoughts and from the letter I got this morning it's too late for second thoughts." Narcissa had sent her a letter this morning detailing the night and how happy she was at the news.

Harry shook his head, "No second thoughts if anyone was going to have second thoughts I thought it would be you."

Daphne scoffed and waved her hand, "I thought about this a lot and I wouldn't have set it in motion if I was having second thoughts. So tell me what it's like to know you are going to be a father soon." Harry seemed calm and wasn't jittery or nervous in the slightest and from what Narcissa told her he was over the moon last night.

Taking his hands he put them on Daphne's hips and pulled her close. "I am so excited to be a father. Narcissa wants a girl and I think that would be great. A little girl with a strong mom and a strong aunt Daphne." Harry pressed his body against hers and said, "Once we are out of here we can start trying for a baby too. For us I am thinking of a son with black hair and stunning blue eyes."

Daphne didn't expect the baby bug to bite Harry so hard. He was an impending father for one day and he wanted even more. "Whoa slow down Harry." She knew he wanted her to get pregnant as soon as they were out of Hogwarts but he was moving a mile a minute. Pushing away she said, "Let's sit down for lunch and we can keep discussing it."

With a quick summon of a house elf they had their lunch in front of them. Both of them dug in and when they were about half done with their food Daphne asked, "Harry I have a question and I don't want you to get mad." That scared Harry and what could she ask him that would make him mad. He just gave her the slightest nod before she continued. "We have never really talked about your parents or your childhood. I know I should have asked sooner but I am just a little curious as to why you feel the need to have such a big family right away." She knew almost nothing about Harry's childhood other than what she heard in whispers around school. He never brought it up and it never occurred to her to ask but now that they were together it entitled her to some answers.

It felt like all the air had been knocked out of his lungs at that question. It was inevitable that it would come up but now wasn't the best time but then again it was never going to be a good time. 'This is what I get for trying to hide it.' Harry took a big swig of pumpkin juice before he started the story. He started with the Dursley's and what his life was like before he came to Hogwarts. Living in a cupboard until he was eleven and being forced to be a human house elf. Those stories alone horrified Daphne if the look on her face was anything to go by. Next he talked about his first year at Hogwarts all the good like getting his first friends which eventually led to him killing professor Quirrell.

As much as she felt sad for Harry now it was clear why they lost the house cup that year. It always irked her how they were so close to winning and Dumbledore always handed out points at the end and tipped the scales for Gryffindor. As a kid she would say Dumbledore played favorites but if she was honest Snape did the same thing. 'Funny how the house cup bothers me more than Harry killing a teacher.'

Then second year and the Chamber of Secrets. Daphne had to stop him there and ask a few questions including if he could bring her down there. Harry promised that he would before the year was over. As a Slytherin she could not pass up the chance to see the famous chamber.

Next was third year and the escape of Sirius Black. It blew Daphne's mind how Sirius was innocent and threw into Azkaban without a trial and how he escaped the most secure prison in the world. Top that all off with how he was Harry's godfather and Ron Weasley's rat was actually man and they confronted him. After that it was no wonder Remus's werewolf status came out.

Daphne wished she had a firewhiskey right now because she desperately needed it. This story was insane. How is it possible Harry was even alive right now and how could so much trouble find one person?

Harry then went into his fourth year skipping through the tournament stuff until the part where Voldemort comes back and how their defense teacher was a polyjuiced death eater. At this point Harry was getting a kick at how far Daphne's jaw dropped with every story.

Daphne was now getting a little angry with how much Harry had to deal with. If Dumbledore was still alive she would have hexed him to oblivion. He did exactly fuck all to protect Harry or even the rest of the students. In first year they had a troll and a cerberus in the school and in second year they had a basilisk roaming the halls. All of this was happening and Dumbledore didn't close the school or call the Aurors. The wool has been pulled off and it was like she was seeing Hogwarts differently. 'How many times have I been in danger of dying young and I was too blind to notice.'

When Harry started talking about fifth year it made Daphne audibly growl when he said Umbridge's name. Daphne liked holding hands with Harry when she could and the heavy bed of scars on his left hand never failed to make her angry. Since it was done with a cursed object over and over there was no fixing it the damage was too severe. Daphne had to ask, "What happened to her? I don't remember hearing about what happened to her. Please tell me she got tortured to death."

Harry chuckled at Daphne getting a little dark, "She is in Azkaban the last I heard probably in the cell next to Lucius." Going back into fifth year he told her about starting the D.A and training all the students.

Daphne cut in, "I wish we could have been invited Tracey and I were on the outs that year. Draco took over and made it very known he didn't like Tracey due to her blood status. We had to stick together in case they tried anything and we could have definitely used some pointers."

Reaching across the table he took her hand in his, "I wish we could have met earlier, but then again I was an awkward kid who knew nothing about girls. I was an emotional mess after Cedric died. I would have fucked up our chance and we wouldn't be here right now."

Daphne wished that wasn't true but there was a night and day difference from what he is now to what he was then. She probably wouldn't have had the patience for it and he wouldn't be able to be honest with her the way he is now.

Harry continued talking about dodging Umbridge's Inquisitorial Squad and her stupid decrees. When he got to the part about bringing her to the forbidden forest and leaving her with the centaurs Daphne couldn't stop laughing. "What is so funny?"

Though her laughing fit she said, "Do you think they had their way with her? You said they dragged her back to the village and if you ever read greek mythology you would know more about centaurs. Daphne had only met Firenze when he taught Divination and he didn't act like the stories but that didn't mean the others didn't. The story had to come from somewhere and if it was true she hoped it happened to Umbridge.

Harry blocked out that image and just continued with the story and how they went to the Department of Mysteries Prophecy room. Now that the prophecy was null and void he told her the whole thing before Lucius and Bellatrix crashed the party. When he got to the part where Sirius died he couldn't stop himself from letting out a few tears. Even though he just talked to Sirius last night the wound still felt raw.

Daphne appreciated that Harry fought through the pain and continued with the story. She knew he must have had it tough from constantly being hunted but she didn't know it was this bad. 'How is he even standing here right now? He is only up to fifth year and I am losing count how many times he has almost died.' She has never met someone who has lost as much as Harry has his parents, godfather, friends and his childhood.

Losing Sirius was the worst but then he talked about trying to torture Bellatrix before Voldemort intervened. Harry got a little lost when he talked about Dumbledore showing up and the epic battle that took place. 'I am going to show her that memory eventually.' It was really hard to put it into words and you really had to be there.

Harry started telling the story of his sixth year. Seeing Draco in Knockturn Alert and spying on him. They had a strong suspicion he was a death eater which would be proven right later. He told her about the vanishing cabinet and their little exchange on the train. He skipped through some of the smaller details like Lavender and Hermione drama. When he did get to the part about Romilda Vane trying to dose him it had a visible effect on Daphne.

When he told her about almost getting dosed she squeezed his hand while clenching her other hand. She had bad experiences with love potions. Being the hottest girl in Slytherin her mother told her to never accept food or drink from boys. Her mother also taught her the potion detecting charm. In fourth year a boy wanted to be her date to the ball and tried to give her chocolates that were laced with a love potion. She disposed of them after hexing the boy to pieces.

Harry told her how they went to Slughorn to try and cure Ron only to have Ron get poisoned. Thus revealing that they thought someone was trying to kill Slughorn which was a nice change of pace from it always going his way. Harry skipped over the horcrux talk and just said Dumbledore took him out of school on the search for something to help defeat Voldemort. 'It's not a complete lie.' As much as he loved Daphne the less people knew about horcruxes the better.

Getting back to the story he told her when they arrived back at Hogwarts they got separated and Snape told him to stay quiet. At this point Draco used the vanishing cabinet to bring Bellatrix, Grayback and others into the castle. And he had to stand by and watch as Draco tried to kill Dumbledore. Harry didn't pass on the opportunity to take the piss out of Draco. But in the end Draco couldn't do it and in the end Snape did the deed.

Daphne remembered that night everyone gathered and mourning together. Losing Dumbledore she thought the war might as well be over. Without him she never thought the light side could win.

Harry then spoke about losing Hedwig and how much he loved his owl. He saw that was one she didn't understand probably thinking of it as a tool instead of a companion. Next was the wedding and how nice that was before they were interrupted by the Minister and death eaters. Harry talked about being on the run trying to complete their mission while being the most wanted people in the world.

Daphne couldn't imagine why Harry stayed and fought. If she was in his shoes she would have just left the country and tried to live somewhere else. America always sounded nice and they had some of the best hit wizards in the world. There was a reason Voldemort wasn't stupid enough to ever attack the Americans. Anything had to be better than what Harry went through.

Harry saw the pity in his girlfriend's eyes and told her it hasn't even gotten to the worst part yet. When telling her the story about breaking into Gringotts and living to tell the tale he saw her jaw drop. The goblins only forgave him because he killed Voldemort. What he wasn't aware of was that Voldemort killed a lot of goblins during his short reign. It worked out in his favor because without that he probably would have lost his head.

He skipped over some of their time on the run and sneaking into the Ministry for the locket. It was also not worth mentioning Ron leaving and sleeping with Hermione. While he told her about sleeping with Hermione in the past it wasn't relevant to the story now.

When he got to the point of the story where he was captured Daphne couldn't believe he made it out. During the war there were two places you didn't want to end up and that was Malfoy Manor and Azkaban. Harry tried to gloss over Bellatrix torturing Hermione since that was her own story to tell. Harry almost got choked up again talking about how Dobby rescued them and how he lost his life on the way out.

Daphne saw this and rubbed the back of his hand with her thumb in a comforting way. He did seem to have a knack for finding friends in all the most unexpected places.

Getting to the final battle Harry told her about going into the forest to sacrifice himself for everyone. His sacrifice would give Neville the chance to beat him since "neither can live while the other survives". Instead of dying he miraculously survived the killing curse for a second time.

This was the part where he would learn about Narcissa and what she would do for family. She was willing to risk everything for her son. Even though Narcissa was now risking her current relationship with her son for him. He knew she would never stop loving him and hopefully he would come around when he found out about their relationship. Her bravery had to be the first thing that attracted him to her.

Getting back into the story after a quick detour talking about Narcissa he was finally getting to the best part. Harry recapped their duel trying to remember every spell he sent and how he countered them. Harry didn't mention the elder wand and used the brother wand explanation to explain how his Expelliarmus rebounded Voldemort's killing curse.

The truth was that he became the master of the elder wand. When he fixed his own wand he transferred the power of the elder wand into his wand. So when he broke it on the bridge in front of Hermione and Ron it was just a useless stick.

Daphne was in a state of shock hearing his entire life story for the last couple hours. He would need seven books to cover his entire life. "I don't know what to say that was much more than I was expecting. Thank you for telling me all of it. I think now I get why you want a family so badly. You have so much love to give and we are here for you. Me, Narcissa, and Luna will give you your family." Daphne had talked in depth with Luna and Narcissa and knew they were on board with Harry's big family plan. The only wild card was Astoria. She was new to this but Daphne had a feeling she wanted into their future family.

Daphne thought her feelings might wear off when she didn't have lust clouding her brain but Astoria stayed firm. Astoria wanted a chance at a real relationship with Harry if it was possible. Being the good sister she was, she allowed Harry to meet with Astoria on his own as well as bring her into their bed. While they weren't the Carrow's level yet the most they had ever done was kiss and share his cum between themselves. She takes that back sometimes Harry would maneuver them so they were laying on each other and their pussies would touch as Harry switched holes between the two of them. 'It won't be much longer before she is eating me out after Harry makes a mess out of me.' When she shared him with Luna that was one of her favorite parts.

Daphne was horny and ready to go but Harry informed her he had to go meet someone in Hogsmeade. "Who is Gabrielle?"

"She is the sister of Fleur Delacour the French Tri-Wizard Champion. She is in town because her sister just had a baby. I saved her during the second task and she just wants to catch up." Harry didn't want to go but he owed it to Fleur he would much rather stay here and shag his girlfriend.

Daphne narrowed her eyes at her boyfriend was he really so blind he didn't see what was going on. "She wants a shag that's why she is trying to meet you."

Harry waved that accusation off, "She is a fourth year and we are meeting in a public place." Was Daphne finally getting jealous? Gabrielle struck him as a fan and someone she just wanted to talk to and try to connect with.

"I know girls Harry and there is no reason for her to go out of her way like this unless she thinks this is a date or thinks she can shag you." Daphne did feel a tinge of jealousy because she remembered Fleur very well. She saw every boy get ensnared by her charms and turned into a drooling mess around her. Veela could tell a boy to jump off the highest point of the castle and they would have done it. "Let's make a deal then."

That perked Harry up, "What kind of deal?"

"If you shag her I want a massive shopping spree after I move into your place. I bet you have a massive closet and I want to fill it. And if you don't you can have whatever you want." Daphne felt pretty confident in her estimation that she wanted him. Harry was like a male Veela himself so it only made sense he would attract a real Veela.

Harry smiled thinking of everything he could do with this; the choices were endless. 'I can tie her up and let me and Astoria have our way with her or bring both Luna and Astoria in to fuck her.' Then an idea came to him that was too good. "If I don't sleep with her I will tie you to the desk and you will get thirty spanks from Astoria, Luna and I before we all take turns shagging you over and over."

Daphne was a little worried now that it sounded too humiliating and he had a confidence that scared her. After listening to his life story she should have learned not to bet against him. 'A new wardrobe or a spanking. Harry could probably spank really hard but Luna and Astoria wouldn't be that bad. The sex isn't a problem in fact that sounds like the best part of the bet.' Holding out her hand she said, "Deal."

Harry shook her hand, "I should mention I'm immune to Veela allure." Seeing Daphne's jaw drop was the best part knowing she had just been conned. Harry gave her a quick kiss on her cheek before leaving the room to make his way to Hogsmeade. Luckily he was already dressed in casual clothes so he didn't need to change.

The Three Broomsticks

Harry walked in to see the bar wasn't as empty as he was hoping. Looking around he didn't see a blonde anywhere. Veela had really noticeable blonde hair that stood out anywhere. 'She must not be here yet.' Heading to the bar he saw Madam Rosmerta cleaning a glass getting her attention he said, "How's it going?" He was trying to be smooth and he couldn't tell if it was working.

Madam Rosmerta smiled seeing her favorite Hogwarts student. Quickly pouring him a glass of firewhiskey she pushed it in front of him. "It's going great. Haven't seen you around lately I take it you have been busy." She would be lying if she said she didn't miss him.

Harry smiled back at his favorite bartender, "Yeah really busy but if you were missing me so much you could have written me and I would run back here."

That made her blush and did wonders for her confidence. A young man was looking at her with pure lust and they both knew how great the sex was. "If it wasn't a madhouse here right now I would drag you upstairs right now."

It didn't matter if she could do that because he still had to meet Gabrielle. It was clear she still lusted for him and he chose to store that for later. Pulling his wand Harry conjured a box with a lid and with the lid cracked he put his wand tip inside before conjuring a replica of his cock. Closing the box he pushed it over to her and said, "For the times when you miss me."

Madam Rosmerta didn't know what to make of this but when she far the box she cracked it open to see a glass sex toy that looked eerily familiar. "Oh you shouldn't have." She said it in a teasing manner because she really liked the gift and it was going to get a lot of use.

Harry teased right back and made a move to take it back, "If you don't want it I can take it back."

Once he had his hands on it and tried to pull it away she didn't let go. "If you want to keep those hands you won't." Taking the box she put it behind the bar in a hiding spot for later.

Harry almost forgot why he was here for a moment, "Have you seen a little blonde girl around here?" Looking around he saw plenty of people but no blondes and no Veela allure. So unless she dyed her hair and had full control of her powers he didn't see her.

Madam Rosmerta nodded, "Yes I had to put her in the back due to all the gawking and comments made by certain patrons. I guess you are the person she was meeting." Pulling a butterbeer she pushed it to him, "Why don't you take this back to her and stay in that room to talk. I don't want a fight in here."

Harry took both his drink and Gabrielle's to the back. Opening the door he didn't see the little girl he was expecting. Gabrielle had the looks of someone his age. She had the same stature and looks as Fleur did years ago. "Gabrielle?"

"HARRY!" Gabrielle got up and didn't give him a chance to even close the door before she hugged him. Due to the items in his hands he couldn't give her a proper hug but this was more than fine for her. Taking a deep inhale she could smell his manly musk. His scent was heavenly and didn't fail in making her panties moist.

Harry did his best to hug her back but quickly broke it so he could put the bottle and glass down. "Wow look at you Gabrielle you really grew up." He didn't see her at Bill's wedding so the last time he saw her was at the task where she looked her age. Now she looked like she was closer to his own age.

Gabrielle's cheeks went red at his compliment. 'My plan is working.' He noticed her beauty and definitely wasn't giving her the looks as if she was a child. She saw his eyes travel the length of her body taking in every contour. Her breasts were a little bigger than Fleur's at least before the baby now they were probably very similar. "Please Harry call me Gabby."

They both took a seat before Harry started off, "How is your sister? Is she doing okay?" Trying to stay on track and not get distracted with her new looks.

"Yes it all went fine though I'm sure my sister would have a different story. They named her Victoire Weasley and she inherited all the Veela traits." She did love her new niece but right now she had her eyes set on something else.

"I am so happy for them. Everyone deserves a happy ending." While he was talking he noticed Gabrielle was ever so slightly increasing her allure. While he could withstand it he had a feeling she was doing it on purpose. As much as he wanted to not believe this was happening he couldn't deny it.

"What about you Harry? Did you get your happy ending?" This time she drew out her words as she arched her back just enough to try to draw attention to her breasts. She was wearing a low cut blouse and hoped it was enough to get him to notice her as a woman and not a little girl.

Harry felt a shifting in his pants as much as he wanted to resist these thoughts Daphne had put in his head. 'Resist Harry she is Fleur's sister.' Quickly taking a swig of his drink he tried to talk. "We will see but I'm liking how it is looking so far."

Gabrielle hummed to herself amused by his answer; it was very suggestive. "I know what you mean." Deciding to stop playing around she used her foot to find his leg and trail it up to his crotch. Under the table she had taken off her shoes so her stocking covered foot would be soft against his cock.

Harry groaned feeling what she was doing and shifted uncomfortably. Grabbing her foot he said, "Gabby you can't be doing this. It's wrong." It pained him to say that because it felt so right. 'I should have had Daphne take care of me before I came here. Why did he have to have an emotional sharing day today?

Gabrielle frowned and increased her allure as she tried to talk her way out of it, "When a Veela goes through her maturity she seeks out her first mate and I want you to be my first mate." His grip on her foot was still tight and unwavering.

"Gabby I can't do this to Fleur. If she finds out I slept with her sister she will hex me into oblivion." Fleur was no push over and was a Tri-Wizard Champion for a reason. In no world he thought Fleur would be okay with him sleeping with her younger sister.

Gabrielle laughed at Harry's lack of knowledge of Veela. "Harry, Fluer is a Veela and she understands what I am going through. When she went through her maturity she didn't wait a day before finding her friend and shagging his brains out. I have been waiting five months for you Harry. For five months my body has been crying out for sex and I have been saving myself for you." She was getting a little emotional thinking that he wasn't going to be swayed. If he got up and walked out of here she would be heartbroken.

Allure was flooding the room and it was taking everything Harry had to resist. His brow had started to sweat as his mind played images of throwing Gabby down on the table and fucking her harder than anyone before her. "Gabby… If ..." He was now struggling to talk; it was becoming too hard to resist her charms. He couldn't stop his now rock hard erection posting up in his pants. While he could have resisted longer he decided to just give in and have sex. "I will...do it." Almost immediately after he said it he felt her allure retreat a little.

His grip around her foot loosened so she was able to pull it back and stand up. Once she was standing she pulled her Veela hair core wand and vanished her blouse and skirt leaving her in the stockings. "You won't regret this Harry. I promise tonight will be the best night of your life." There was a reason Veela had a reputation around sex. It was because they were the best. Every hole was meant for cock and they felt better than any regular human woman could dream about. Even in their old age their pussy would never lose its elasticity.

Harry almost groaned knowing Daphne was going to win the bet. He wanted to hold out but didn't expect Gabby to be so different. If she was the same little kid he met during the tournament he could have said no but now she was a woman. 'Don't hate me Fleur.' He really liked Fleur and didn't want anything to sour that friendship.

His eyes roamed her body from her perky B cups down her toned stomach to her hairless mound. Unable to help himself he twirled his finger hoping she would turn around so he could see all of her.

Gabrielle saw his pants start to move as his cock already starting to twitch in anticipation. Seeing his finger twirl she turned around. "Oh naughty boy. Are you a big fan of the butts." When she was really aroused it was harder to translate in her non native language.

Harry saw her perky round ass pointed at him and with her bent over just slightly he could see the bottom of her pussy also. "I am Gabby and I promise before tonight is over I'm going to fuck it." Standing up he stepped forward and put his hand on her butt cheeks and spread them a little. "Or how about I skip the foreplay and stick my cock in right now?"

Gabrielle shuddered at his words, her pussy was now soaked at the thought of him roughly taking her ass for the first time. "Oui Oui." From the look at his lap she could tell she made the right decision. His tent was big enough to really give her holes a work out. Gabrielle needed big toys when she masterbated unlike her sister who married an average sized man.

Pulling his wand he cast locking and privacy charms on the door before vanishing his clothes. His hands roughly took her by the hips and bent her over the table. Placing the tip of his wand at her puckered hole he cast the proper charms to get her ready.

Gabrielle's face was against the wood table as her ass was presented. When she felt him prep her ass for it's first fucking she couldn't help but moan like a wonton whore. This was exactly what she wanted, she wanted Harry to use her body for his pleasure. She had been waiting five long months for sex and it was finally here. She didn't care how he fucked her as long as he didn't stop until they were both satisfied.

"Spread your cheeks." Harry commanded. Gabrielle quickly complied to his demands as she waited for him to start. Harry took his cock in his hand and gave it a few strokes before leaning forward and pressing it into Gabby's virgin asshole. There was minimal resistance her asshole easily swallowed every inch. Once inside there were no words to say how perfect it felt. Gabby's ass was just as tight as Luna's but Gabby's felt like it was on fire. It felt like his cick was going to melt off his body in the best possible way.

Gabby moaned as she felt inch after inch sink deeper and deeper into her. Every passing inch she felt like it had to be the last. From what Fleur told her the average was almost six inches but they had to be past nine by now. While there was no pain for her the feeling of being stretched was just as intense as the pleasure. The biggest thing she ever put in her ass had been a finger or a wand and here she was taking what had to be the biggest cock ever.

Once Harry finally reached the end and was fully inside of Gabby he leaned down to kiss her neck. "Is this what you wanted?"

Gabby was panting, finding it hard to breathe everything just felt so perfect. "Oui and when you are done with my butt I want it in my pussy before you finish in my mouth."

Pulling his hips back he started to thrust in and out. "No Gabby after this you are going to suck my cock and if you do a good job I will fuck your pussy." Harry was taking control after the allure trick he was going to make her pay for trying to manipulate him. Their hips were very audible when Harry reached his full tempo.

The sound of their skin meeting was loud as his cock rapidly filled her over and over. If she wasn't Veela she might have been concerned that her asshole would never stop gaping. "Oui Harry I don't care what you do as long as you don't stop fucking me." She felt him speed up after her declaration which was pushing her closer to an explosive orgasm. "Oui oui keep fucking my butt." While she said that she was throwing her body back into his thrusts trying to speed up the process. It all felt so good but there was still a bigger itch that had to be scratched.

Harry groaned on every thrust as he tried to permanently shape her ass for his cock. Her body wouldn't stop quivering on every thrust making it hard to tell if she was cumming already. Her insides molded around him so perfectly he wasn't going to be able to hold out much longer. Bringing his hand down on her ass with a loud smack he made the young Veela cry out. Harry wasn't going to spend too much time spanking her but he did it just long enough to add some color to her pale skin.

Gabby hated the strikes against her butt worked so well. Every strike sent a jolt right to her pussy she would have cum from that alone after a while. 'Why does that feel so good? Mother never mentioned how good spanking would feel.' Gabrielle had been spanked as a child she had a very vivid memory of being spanked but it didn't feel like this. Harry wasn't doing it hard enough to cause pain. He knew the exact amount of pressure to use and how hard to go. "Spank my butt, Harry. Spank your Veela slut."

As Harry kept pounding away and saw Gabby trying to look back at him. The addition to Gabby's cute moans and French accent wasn't helping the situation. "Gabby I'm getting close. Your ass is so perfect I might just fuck this all night. Would you like that?" For a virgin Gabby was doing a splendid job. 'I am going to make sure you never forget this.'

Gabby would very much mind that her pussy was dripping onto the table beneath her ready to be filled. "No I need it in my pussy. You have to fuck my pussy." To try and make him see her way she released her allure at full power while shaking her ass hoping he would take pity on her.

Harry felt what she was doing and responded by thrusting even harder into her. Her allure was like a drug, his cock felt harder and it increased his stamina. While he felt supercharged from her allure he picked her up so she was suspended by his arms and cock. Casting a quick featherlight charm he was able to effortlessly drive her up and down his cock in the air.

The new position made Gabby scream out as she felt every muscle constrict from her climax. "I'M CUMMING!" If there wasn't privacy charms the entire bar would have heard her violently cum from getting buggered.

Harry wasn't that far behind her the way her ass wrapped around his cock like a vise and wouldn't let go. There really was nothing like a Veela asshole. He decided not to warn her and give her the surprise. With a slam he buried his cock as deep as it could go inside of Gabby. Her ass milked every bit of cum it could out of his balls. "Merlin Gabby I wish you went to Hogwarts I would fuck this ass every night." He was sure Daphne wouldn't mind a new pet. 'Daphne has done a great job training Luna. She could get Gabby into shape within a couple weeks.'

Gabby was happy for the praise and would gladly do that for him. If she could have this cock everyday she would. If her mother felt what she was feeling she would ask for a divorce. Having her butt filled with almost a foot of cock and a hot load of cum was better than Gabby ever could have imagined. Veela were descendants of succubi and got power derived from males through their essence. Gabrielle could feel the powerful magic in the cum that was shot inside of her. It proved how powerful Harry was and just on his cum alone it would probably increase her power levels.

When she went through her maturity her mother sat her down and had a long conversation about sex. When her mother got to the part about anal she confessed it was her favorite sexual act. Now Gabby understood why but she had yet to experience what everything else felt like. 'Oh maman if you could see me now.'

When Harry felt his orgasm start to wane he pulled out of Gabby and let her get on her feet before pushing her down on her knees. His glistening cock in her face was a clear indication of what he wanted. She playfully glared at him frustrated that he wasn't fucking her pussy yet.

Gabby's eyes went wide at seeing the giant pillar of man meat that was in her butt two seconds ago. His cock was hammer and she was right in saying it was close to a foot long. Seeing this magnificent cock made her pussy throb with desire. 'This will put my Veela heritage to the test.' When she talked to her sister about Harry Fleur made it clear that if he wasn't in the tournament and asked her to the ball she would have said yes and shagged him back in the carriage. Instead he was a competitor and one she thought cheated so she was very biased against him. Even after he saved her in the lake Fleur couldn't put that aside to act on it. 'I bet she will kick herself when I tell her about this. I can't wait to rub it in her face.'

Deciding not to waste any time Gabby opened her mouth and pressed forward. His cock had just been in her butt and here she was sucking on it like a true whore. Getting the first half in her mouth she bobbed her head up and down trying to remember everything her mother and sister told her. 'Swirl the tongue, suck hard, relax your throat and never stop moving your hands.' Normally that would be enough but given Harry's size she had to use her hands to stroke the part of him her mouth wasn't reaching. She couldn't even touch her fingers together due to Harry's girth so she had to use both hands.

The horny Veela serviced his cock with a vigor that would make his girlfriend jealous. While she might not have Daphne's new found skill she was doing an admiral job. Harry groaned looking down; he saw her blonde hair and blue eyes looking up at him. They were more of a pale icy blue instead of Daphne's deep ocean blues. He did have to admit Gabby was doing a great job for a virgin. 'Must be a Veela thing.' His hands went to the back of her head lightly caressing her head as she worked on him. "Keep it up Gabby when I cum down your pretty little throat I will fuck your pussy." When he got closer to the finish line he would try to go deeper.

His words made Gabby work harder but she was starting to get a little impatient waiting for him to cum. It also didn't help that his cock was so big she couldn't take one hand away to work on herself. Remembering what her mother told her she took a deep breath through her nose and pressed forward trying to stuff everything in her throat. "Hhggkk glurk glurk." Was the sounds coming out of her mouth the initial choke was the worst but when she got past that she was able to fit at least eight inches into her mouth. With her hands freed up she brought her right hand down to play with herself while her left cradled his balls and tried to lightly milk them. 'Cum Harry I want it in my pussy now.' Just the slight brushing of her fingertips over her clit had her moan out around the eleven inch piece of meat in her mouth. Running her index and middle finger up her slit she felt wetter than she had been in her entire life. She should have used her free hand to play with his balls but she couldn't take it anymore.

Harry groaned feeling Gabby moan around his cock and he could tell it would only be another minute or so before he would cum. "You are doing a good job Gabby but you still have a lot of work to do if you want to master the blowjob. My girlfriend back at the castle would have finished me off by now." He had to admit a Veela's mouth felt better than a regular girl's mouth due to the extra heat but skill played a bigger role in a blowjob.

Gabby was now glaring at him not liking what she heard. 'How can he be thinking of another girl right now? Veela's are the best sexual creatures in the world. Men bow and scrape for the chance to get in bed with us.' This insult only spurred Gabrielle on and she raised her game and was now throwing all of her weight into her blowjob. His cock was now punching the back of her throat no doubt going to leave her with a sore throat tomorrow. Glurk glurk glurk was the only sound going through the room it even drowned out the sound of her wet fingers playing with her clit.

Harry groaned and put both hands on the back of her head threading his fingers through her hair. Her soft golden hair felt like silk as he used it as leverage to thrust into her hot throat. He was close and when he came he wanted to fire it as deep in her throat as possible. "I am about to cum Gabby. Get ready because it is going right down your throat." Never breaking eye contact he saw her eyes tear up even more.

Gabby stopped bobbing and just took him as deep as she could. His cock was bulging her petite throat but she never stopped moving her tongue and trying to swallow him whole. Her vision was starting to go a little blurry when she heard him cry out, "Cumming." All of a sudden she felt his cum start to pour out of his cock and slide down her throat into her belly. She could feel the magic laced cum start to be absorbed and she felt rejuvenated. If this was going to happen every time he came inside of her tonight was never going to end.

Harry's hands came off Gabby's head letting her pull away to catch her breath. Seeing multiple strands of saliva bridge from his cock to her mouth was much hotter than he was expecting. He could see Gabby trying to catch her breath, maybe biting off a little more than she could chew. "You better be ready Gabby because I am about to fuck your pussy."

That snapped Gabrielle out of her haze and was now ready to stand up and jump for joy. During the blowjob she played with herself but it wasn't enough to make her climax. Her body knew there was only one person who could do that right now. "Please Harry give it to me I need it so bad." Veela didn't usually beg. It was the male who begged but she was so horny and needed this more than air right now.

It was always cute and sexy to have a girl beg for sex. Bending over he lifted Gabby up by her arms, easily lifting her up and laying her down on the table. Spreading her legs he got his first look at her pussy which had to be the cutest little slit he had ever seen. "My my look at how wet you are."

"Yes I'm wet for you now please just stick your cock in and fuck me." Gabrielle was desperate now she had been holding off for the last five months and Harry was making her wait even longer.

Harry kept her legs spread but pulled his wand to transfigure the table into a bed. Once she was laying on a bed he crawled into it and licked up her thigh before his mouth found her dripping pussy. His hot breath was making Gabby moan. Harry took a long lick from the bottom of her pussy all the way to the top before flicking his tongue against her clit. 'Fuck she tastes so good.' Gabrielle's pussy tasted like the ripest fruit he had ever had. This had to be a Veela thing and his mind couldn't help itself from thinking about what Fleur tasted like. Shaking those thoughts out of his head he resumed his work dipping his tongue as deep as it would go in her cunt before going back to her clit.

Gabrielle brought both of her legs behind her head so she didn't smother Harry by clamping them shut. Both feet interlocked right behind her head showing off her flexibility while presenting her pussy for him "Oui oui keep doing that. It feels so fucking good." There was nothing else to say because she was getting closer to cumming. She didn't expect Harry to return the favor but she was so glad he was. His tongue never stopped moving and when he sucked on her clit she felt her entire body seize up.

From the increased amount of arousal coming out of Gabby. For his finisher his mouth went to her clit and started to hiss against her clit.

"Aaahhhhhhhh!" Gabby screamed and let out a string of French curses as she heard the hissing and had the biggest orgasm of the night hit her like a crucio curse. Looking down she saw a mop if black hair along with a pair of green eyes looking back up at her. Once she was done cumming he pulled his mouth away and she saw that his whole chin had a wet sheen of her arousal on it.

Harry slowly crawled up the bed kissing his way up before coming to her breasts. While they weren't as big as Daphne's or Narcissa's they were a little handful. If he had more time he would get more acquainted with her breasts but he couldn't stop himself from latching his mouth around one of her pink nipples and giving it some suction. The salty tinge of sweat mixed with her skin flavor made him groan wishing he could spend more time playing with her breasts. 'I have teased her more than enough.' Without wasting more time he went higher until he was hovering over her and lined his cock up with her needy cunt.

Gabrielle had no words, only needy whines as she felt his cock head rub her pussy top to bottom. The feeling of his head touching her clit made her arch her back; it was still sensitive from her most recent orgasm. When he finally pressed forward she felt like she was being impaled by Merlin himself. The power she felt in his cock as she squeezed her muscles around him was incredible. He wasn't even half way in and it felt like he was going to split her in two. While he felt big in her butt this felt like a much tighter fit. The sensation of was finally real ever since she was a child she imagined being with Harry Potter. Her mother read his children's books to her every night little did she know she was going to actually get the chance to fuck her hero. All of her wildest fantasies had come true and finally felt real.

There was now a cacophony of moans and sounds coming from Gabrielle. None of that mattered and Harry kept sinking deeper and deeper into her pussy until he felt the end of the road. Once he reached the entrance of her womb he still had two inches left and Harry pressed even deeper trying to fit all of him inside of her.

Gabby let out a small scream as she felt Harry try to force his way into her womb. The ache starting to form was one of pure pleasure. Once she felt him force everything inside of her she had a single moment to enjoy it before Harry started to move in and out. Every thrust she let out the loudest moan she could. It wasn't slow or even fast but the one thing it was is hard. Every time he entered her he didn't stop until he pounded the back of her pussy. It was too much, and she wanted to lose herself to this moment.

Harry could feel that Gabby was loving this treatment. At first he thought he might be a little too rough but she didn't say stop. "Fuck Gabby you are a perfect little cock slut aren't you?" Harry had a feeling that Gabby got off on this. For a virgin she was miles ahead of where Astoria was her first time. He felt like she could take anything he threw at her and so far she was doing a great job at that. 'Daphne better get ready because I will be bringing another Veela into our bed very soon.' This was something he couldn't pass up sharing with her. He didn't care if he had to go to a French Veela coven to make that happen but this was not going to be the last time he had sex with a Veela.

"Yes I am your little cock slut. Don't stop fucking me until you fill me up with your magical cum." There wasn't a thing she wanted more on this earth than Harry Potter to unleash a load of hot cum in her pussy. "I need it. I need it." His cock had bent her to his will. He could ask her anything and she would say anything to keep the pleasure coming.

That made Harry pick up the pace and work harder to make Gabby's dream come true. Looking down at Gabby it was hard to believe only a couple years ago he pulled that little girl out of a lake. And now she was a woman who only had one thing on her mind. He could feel her insides massaging his tool and her hot, wet walls that felt like heaven. Now he understood why Veela were so dangerous because they could turn any man into their own personal plaything. It was lucky Harry had a stronger mind than the average wizard. The only reason her allure worked on him was that he wanted it to in the end.

Gabby was so close to her orgasm but she felt like her body was holding her back. She was at the edge of a climax and every thrust kept her at that same spot. With a frustrated groan she screamed, "Harder Harry harder I need to cum." She never needed something so much in her life. While trying to just enjoy the moment she couldn't even begin to think of what it was like without Harry.

Harry complied and was now driving all of his weight into little Gabby but now he felt like he was close to his own climax. It rose quicker than all the others and almost caught him by surprise. He didn't even have a chance to warn Gabby before he felt his cock twitch and shoot seven ropes of hot cum directly into the young Veela's womb. Their connection felt strong as they looked into each other's eyes as they both felt the hardest orgasms of the night.

All it took was feeling the first splash if cum to hit deep inside her before she screamed and felt every muscle tense and twitch as she came. "YES HARRY!" Nothing ever felt this good before. The euphoria going through her was great but the magic she felt pooling in her was another level. His cum was almost tingling inside of her and she was sure that his magic was boosting her own.

Harry almost collapsed on top of Gabby but instead he pulled away. He had a great view to see both her holes were still leaking his cum. 'I really didn't expect this from Gabby.' Tonight was almost like a dream because if he ever told anyone they wouldn't believe him.

Gabby was in heaven. This is what she wanted to feel every day. Gabby was now addicted to having sex with Harry. Her mother warned her not to get her hopes up seeing as most men can't handle being with Veela and never last long enough to satisfy them. Her mother had never been more wrong because Harry had to be part Veela himself she was now under his spell. "Harry can we do this again...and again."

Harry laughed and looked down to see his cock was half hard. "We can do it one more time before I have to head back to the castle." Without waiting for a response he grabbed her hand and dragged her off the bed onto her feet. With the featherlight charm still active he picked her up and swiftly entered her. They were face to face again as he grabbed her ass and used it as leverage to slam into her over and over. As much as he loved driving down into a woman's wet holes holding them up while he brought them down as he fucked up was great too. Now he was able to really hammer into Gabby and make her pussy his. No one would ever be able to fuck her this hard.

This was a quick and fast fuck that left Gabby a quivering mess in this position it felt like he was going even deeper. It was rough and dirty the harder he went the harder he would squeeze her butt so much so she was sure she was going to have bruises tomorrow but it was well worth it. Due to his relentless thrusts she had cum twice before he came and filled her womb to the brim with his cum.

After all these orgasms Gabby's brain was mush she lost count of how many she had cum tonight. When talking to her mother she was told not to expect a man to keep up with her sex drive and not to keep going until he ends up at the hospital. With Harry it was her who was worn out and her inexperience was evident.

Once his orgasm ended he pulled Gabby off his softening cock and threw her back on the bed. 'I wish I had a camera right now.' Gabby's face was red and both of her holes were leaking his seed. 'I also wish I brought my potions. I'm sure she would love the Spunk Enhancer.' She had screamed for it plenty of times tonight.

Harry checked the time and saw it was getting close to closing time for the bar. "Shit come on we have to get dressed." The last thing he wanted was to be locked in and have to ask Madam Rosmerta to let them out.

Gabby didn't want to move; she had laid back on the bed and was ready to fall asleep. Gabby reluctantly got up and cleaned herself up before getting dressed. Pulling her portkey out it would take her back to her home where her mother will be waiting to hear all the details. Before she triggered it she jumped into a kiss with Harry. She was happy when he kissed back. What they just did wasn't lovemaking or else there would have been more kissing involved. This wasn't her first kiss but he was head and shoulders better than the boy she played with when she was twelve. When his tongue entered her mouth she could almost taste herself in his mouth. He pulled away first because if it was up to her they would jump back into the transfigured bed for another round.

'I can't wait to get home and tell maman about tonight.' Her mother knew what she was doing but she wouldn't believe how it went. They might have to go into Papa's office and use his Pensieve to show her the memory.

Harry was conflicted watching her leave. Part of him wanted to have more time with her and the other part was glad he could finally think straight. Gabby was pouring on the allure so heavy that it was slightly clouding his mind. While he could think for himself his instincts were stronger. All he wanted was to fuck Gabby over and over until they both passed out. 'Thank Merlin all my girls don't have that power or else I would be a dead husk by now.'

Once dressed Harry tried to sneak out of the bar but he saw that everyone was gone except Madam Rosmerta who was counting her money for the night. She noticed him coming out of the back and almost drew her wand thinking it was an intruder. "Oh it's you. I thought you left ages ago." Her eyes went back to counting the knuts and sickles from her tip jar and till.

Harry rubbed his neck, "Sorry our meeting ran a little long." From the look she was giving him it was clear she put the puzzle together. He had the tiniest bit of embarrassment so his cheeks got a little red being caught red handed.

Madam Rosmerta looked back at him and smiled at the nervous young man before her. "I bet….hard to resist a Veela. I hope she didn't take advantage of you." Teasing Harry made her feel like she was twenty all over again.

Harry let out a small chuckle at that, "A little, but I got her back in the end." He made sure to make Gabby suffer a little for trying to manipulate him. Withholding what she wanted until she begged was the icing on the cake.

Madam Rosmerta laughed out loud knowing first hand what that felt like. "I am sure you did. You were back there for a couple hours." As he walked to the bar she poured him a glass of firewhiskey.

Harry took the glass, "Sorry it was just supposed to be a meeting between friends and then she wanted more." Just like Narcissa and Daphne he felt like he could always be honest with Madam Rosmerta.

Madam Rosmerta hummed to herself knowing how the girl felt. Harry was a man that was simply irresistible; he even managed to charm her and she liked to consider herself a tough case to crack. "You are powerful Harry and women are attracted to power but you are also sweet and kind hearted. That is what attracted me to you was your kind heart." Harry was so selfless and she wanted to make him feel better in his low moment during Halloween.

Harry smiled at her kind words, "I am a little worn out now but how about I come back next weekend and we can have some real fun in an actual bed." Looking down he saw she was wearing a blouse that really showed off her breasts. While he could push himself he wouldn't be able to go the distance and he was so confident in his bet with Daphne he didn't bring his sex potions.

Madam Rosmerta smiled that he was still thinking of her even after he just got done shagging a Veela. "Sounds perfect and with the help of your gift I will be sure to get ready for you to finally fuck my ass." When he first put that idea in her head she thought it wasn't possible but the weeks following their meeting she had dreams about it. Waking up after those naughty dreams made it impossible not to masterbate thinking about it.

Harry let out a small growl at that. "I promise when I fuck your ass you will never forget it." He liked flirting with her and talking about the next time they met. Now he had something to look forward to this weekend.

"Mmmmm promises promises." Now she was just riling him up hoping the next time they met he would make her eat those words.

Harry pulled his Gringotts bag from his pocket and sent two hundred galleons into her tip jar on the bar. "For the drinks and letting me use the back room for so long. You might want to send your elf to go clean it up before you open tomorrow. I left quite the mess." After that was said he walked out of the bar.

"Bye Harry." Madam Rosmerta then called her house elf to take care of the mess in the back. His tips were always appreciated. She was going to miss him once he was done with Hogwarts hopefully he would still swing by every once in a while. She didn't want to go so long without a proper shag. Then her eyes found the box that was behind the bar opening the box she pulled out the glass toy. 'Wow it looks just like the real thing. Even the girth feels the exact same.'

She quickly rushed through her accounting work so she could go upstairs to her bedroom and play with her new toy. There was still some work to be done before he arrived this weekend.

End

Hope everyone liked this chapter. The recap of the years was tough but I hope I added some comedy and did it justice. If I missed something sorry I tried my best with what I remembered from the movies.

I tried to make the Veela a little different and not make her better than all the other girls in Harry's life. I didn't want it to seem like Gabby was perfect in every way and the others are a step down. She will be coming back in the future but next chapter is Madam Rosmerta.

Little poll should I make Gabrielle pregnant after this? I thought two kids ahead of Daphne might be too much but let me know what you think.

Chapter 20: Return to the Three BroomsticksSummary:

Harry makes good on his promise to visit Madam Rosmerta again.

Chapter Text

Madam Rosmerta

Madam Rosmerta: Hannah Waddingham
Astoria: Kathryn Newton
Daphne: Sydney Sweeney
Luna: blonde Maisie Williams

Start

The following day after his meeting with Gabrielle Harry was dreading his meeting with Daphne. She was going to be so smug about winning their bet. It was also going to make him look like all the other drooling idiots who would jump off a bridge if a Veela told them to. Even with all of his willpower it was next to impossible to say no to Gabby. He might have been able to muscle through it or leave but the desire to fuck her silly was too strong. 'I wonder if a Veela tries hard enough if they could get their allure to work on a girl.' During the world cup he saw that women weren't really affected by the allure but maybe one on one that could change.

During breakfast Harry tried his best to ignore the Slytherin table trying not to give his girlfriend the satisfaction of being right. If she saw his face she would instantly see the defeat written on his face. While keeping his head down to eat his breakfast he heard a familiar annoyed hoot. Looking up he saw there were two two letters attached to his owl's legs. Quickly untying the letters he saw one was from Gringotts and the other was from Narcissa. 'Fuck it let's read Narcissa's letter first.'

Dear Harry

I know we just saw each other the other day but I just wrote to tell you how much I love you. When I heard you confess your love to me that magical night I haven't been able to get it out of my head. It's been so long since I have heard those words by someone who meant them. I can't remember the time I have been this happy and I can't wait to continue this journey with you.

I wish we could be together all the time but we will have plenty of time once you are out of school. I have corresponded enough with Daphne and I consider her a friend. Looking forward all I see is the three of us sharing a bed and getting dirty when you get home. I have never been with a girl before despite what you saw in my photos. I can't say I haven't been tempted but if I get to share them with you I can't wait to try.

Daphne has told me what you have been up to since you started dating and I can't wait to try some things out. I'm sure that is something you are looking forward to also.

I plan to start moving this week after I go to Saint Mungo's and get a baby check up. I promise I won't redecorate your house too much but I request your permission to magically extend your closet. If you want to have a relationship with multiple witches you will need a much bigger closet. I come with quite the wardrobe that I plan to be put to use. Daphne and I expect plenty of opportunities for you to show us off.

Love Narcissa Black
P.S I am getting the paperwork started to get a divorce so I will be all yours.

The last part of the letter was the most important in Harry's eyes. When they were together she had drawn a hard line at being called Malfoy and even threatened to leave if he brought it up. Now she was going to get rid of that burden and become the old Cissy. The Cissy before an abusive relationship changed her into someone she didn't like looking at in the mirror. It was the Cissy he imagined she was in Hogwarts.

While his mother had very strong feelings about Narcissa he felt that he could chip away at her blood purity nonsense. 'When I take Daphne shopping I can probably get Narcissa to fall in love with muggle fashion. Seeing all the different kind of shoes they have will probably be the most painless way for her to renounce her bigoted ways.' That was his plan and if he had to say so it was a pretty good plan because his child was not going to believe in blood purity and the like. 'Now that I think about it all of my girlfriends are pure bloods. That's a big coincidence.' He hoped that wasn't going to be an issue but as far as he knew Daphne wasn't a blood purist. Astoria and Daphne just had the unfortunate fact of being raised by a death eater father.

Luna definitely wasn't a bigot if anything she was the most loving person on the face of the earth. He hoped her spirit would rub off on the others. In some ways it already had, Daphne's first choice would have been not to share him but when Luna came to her with this idea she reluctantly accepted it. Now Daphne and Luna were a strong team they both trusted each other and leaned on each other. Soon they would have to add Narcissa to the equation. Then there was also Astoria who was just starting to find her place in their group. For a while he thought she would grow out of this little arrangement but she was more committed than ever.

Harry didn't dwell on that any longer before opening the Gringotts letter.

Harry Potter

Narcissa Malfoy has requested an end to her marriage. As the head of the Black family you have the sole authority to authorize this divorce. If you agree she will be brought back into the Black family and be allowed to use her maiden name once again.

The ministry has seized the Malfoy assets so the Black family will not be getting their dowry back.

Please send your wishes in a letter to the Black family account manager Razorfist.

After reading the letter Harry was glad he read Narcissa's letter first. Reaching into his satchel Harry pulled out an inkwell and a quill and quickly wrote his response on the back of the Gringotts letter and gave it to his owl who had nicked one of his pieces of bacon off his plate while he was reading. The owl finished the bacon before flying off to deliver the letter.

He would have to craft Narcissa's letter later out of the way of prying eyes. He also wanted to take his time and write the perfect letter.

Finishing up his breakfast he took his book satchel he got up and made his way to his first class of the day. There was only a month and a half left to the school year and Harry couldn't wait to be done with school. He could probably pass all of his finals right now if he wanted to. The letter from Narcissa put the image of sharing a bed with the both of them and the image morphed into making a fifteen square foot bed to fit Astoria and Luna also.

He already knew Daphne knew how to play with Luna and Astoria but he couldn't wait to see Narcissa learn. 'I wonder if she is going to be a harsh mistress or a lover.' The idea of Narcissa being a mistress turned him in the most. The images of Narcissa wearing a strap on and dominating Luna with Daphne while he had Astoria was so hot. He had to try to stop the images coming to mind so he didn't pop an erection on the way to class.

When he made it to Herbology he just sat down trying to focus on anything else but his own brain right now. It was harder than he thought because now his own brain was tormenting him with constant images of his dream orgy. It took Professor Sprout to come in and start teaching before he could focus on anything else.

Class went by quick enough when they were dismissed it caught Harry by surprise. Gathering his books and parchment Harry made his way to his next class doing his best not to have his brain go back to its previous line of thought.

His next two classes did a good job of occupying his mind. In his last class before lunch he tore a piece of parchment and wrote a small note on it before slyly passing it to Daphne. It was the only upside to having classes with Slytherin's was Daphne.

Daphne didn't react when Harry slipped the piece of parchment into her hand as he walked up to the professor to fake ask a question. When no one was looking she opened the note to see a badly written note that said:

Meet me during lunch and bring Astoria or Luna.

Daphne frowned because she didn't know if she won the bet yet. Could Harry be backed up and he needs an extra outlet to vent his sexual frustrations into or was he just being his typical horny self. Not that Daphne minded one of the things she liked most about Harry was how much sexual energy he had. It was too much for one girl but she was very happy being one of those girls.

Now the question was who to bring. Astoria only has had a couple of times since her big night of losing her virginity while she knew Luna got Harry more often. She would often drag Harry into a broom closet after their final class before dinner. 'Astoria it is. If she wants a real chance with Harry I need to see how serious she is about it.'

So far Astoria had been game for anything Harry and her asked. She had already popped her anal cherry and knew not to be selfish in bed. Astoria did her best not to hog Harry knowing that he would please them both before their time was over. 'I still haven't used a strap on her yet. Maybe I should bring Luna along for that and we could really put on a show for Harry.'

She could feel her knickers sticking to her hairless pussy from the wetness starting to pool. Putting those thoughts aside she just had to wait for lunch.

Lunch

Daphne had caught her sister on her way to lunch and told her about meeting up with Harry and Astoria was more than happy to join her. Daphne had to admit since Astoria lost her virginity she seemed more grown up. No drama or fighting now that she knew the pecking order of the relationship she was on her best behavior with her older sister.

Both Greengrass sisters went to their usual room and weren't surprised when Harry beat them there. What was really shocking is that he was still dressed. From the moment she entered she saw the defeat in Harry's face and she started laughing, "Don't tell me the mighty Harry Potter lost the bet."

Harry playfully glared at Daphne, "You were right." It pained Harry to lose the bet but he can't say he wouldn't do it all over again. "I could have resisted but she was adamant about sleeping with me."

Astoria didn't get what was going on that had her sister laughing so hard. "What am I missing?"

Daphne managed to get a hold of herself to say, "A Veela wanted to sleep with Harry and he said it was just going to be a friend meet up. I bet an entire new wardrobe she wanted him to fuck her and I was right."

That made Astoria pout because she would have loved to be involved in that bet. "Wait so you aren't mad he slept with a Veela?"

Daphne turned to her sister, "No because I am comfortable with our relationship. If that wasn't so I wouldn't have let him have first crack at you. So count your lucky stars that Harry and I have such a good relationship."

Harry butted in, "I am not going to stiff you on the bet Daphne but I have a condition." That made Daphne whip her head in his direction a little cross that there would be any condition. Harry continued, "Your new wardrobe will all have to be bought in the muggle world." This was Harry's first attempt to normalize muggles with his pureblood girlfriend's. He also planned to get Narcissa to join them and show them the wonders the muggle world had to offer them.

Daphne had seen a couple muggle fashion magazines Tracey had shared with her so she wasn't worried about it. "Deal but I take it this wasn't the only reason you brought us here."

Harry shook his head, "No it isn't. I want you both to get naked and I want Daphne to lay on the bed. Astoria I will have you first. Are you ready for that?"

Astoria nodded very enthusiastically, "Yes even though it's only been three days since our last time together I missed your cock." That seemed to be a common thing when she talked with Daphne and Luna.

One night they even talked to the Carrow sisters and they expressed how much they missed Harry. Flora and Hestia even fought which one of them got the Harry toy first every night. Since they no longer needed money so badly they only took jobs on the weekend but on the weekdays they used the toy on each other. They eventually worked it out so every night they would switch who went first but they couldn't hide their jealousy for Daphne.

Back in the room Astoria watched her sister do as she was told and she hadn't even started getting undressed before Harry grabbed Astoria's hand and vanished her clothes as he dragged her to the bed in front of her older sister. Astoria had gotten used to the sight of her sister naked and had to admit the sight deeply aroused her. Her sister's bigger breasts, flat stomach leading to a pussy that matches her own. Harry's hand went from her arm to the back of her neck as he forced her to bend over until her head was in Daphne's lap. Her mouth was inches away from her sister's apex and it was clear what Harry had in mind.

Without being told Astoria started to lick her sister's slit from top to bottom. Stopping at her clit to give it a little suction before tracing her slit up and down once again. She tried to mirror what had been done on her by Harry, her sister and Luna. This was the first time she had done it to her own sister. Not wanting to disappoint she did her best to make her sister happy.

Harry stared at his girlfriend as he pulled his wand and pressed it into her younger sisters ass and wordlessly using the anal prep spell. Daphne gave him the smallest smile knowing what he had planned. Her smile got even bigger when Astoria moaned into her dripping snatch. Harry saw Daphne's leg twitch at the moan and knew there was going to be much more where that came from.

Gripping his hand around his cock Harry gave it a couple strokes before he placed it at Astoria's tight puckered hole that had only been stretched less than a dozen times. "Every time I fuck this ass it feels like the first time."

Astoria was still getting used to anal sex and it didn't help she was so tight. The first time he fucked her ass she had a limp the next day but it was so worth it. Nothing he did ever felt wrong or like a mistake. It was a shock after the first time they had anal sex that she learned to crave it. Anal sex felt so different than regular sex and for some reason her body needed it. Daphne had told her that Harry was special and no one could ever make her feel this way again.

Daphne saw her sister's wide eyes and knew she wasn't quite the anal pro she and Luna were. "Don't break my sister too much Harry, we still have class after this."

Harry nodded as he started to feed his cock into Astoria's tight ass. Inch by inch was swallowed by her greedy hole it never failed to amaze him that these small girls were able to take all of him. "Fuck Astoria you are lucky you still have class or else I would spend all night plowing your ass until Daphne pulls me off of you."

Daphne felt Astoria's tongue speed up at his words. She was probably trying to finish her off quickly so she could sit back and enjoy what Harry was doing to her. Daphne's hands went to the back of her sister's head and pushed it down hard, "Not so fast Astoria even if you make me cum you aren't going to stop."

Harry felt bad for Astoria for that as Daphne spoke he sped up his movements and was slamming into Astoria at a medium speed trying to draw it out.

Daphne saw Harry looking back at her, "You never told me how last night was. Tell me how good Veela pussy is."

Harry was too lost in the lust to stop himself, "It was amazing. Veela pussy is so good I bet you would love it. When I ate her pussy it tasted so sweet I wish you could have been there to help me." As he spoke of Gabby he sped up his movements up making Astoria moan into her sister's pussy feeling Harry fuck her faster.

Daphne saw what was happening and couldn't resist, "Did you eat her out first or did you make her suck your cock first?"

Harry shook his head now not focused on Astoria but on last night's events. "No, I bent her over the table and fucked her ass first for using her allure on me. Then I filled her throat before I ate her pussy. By then she was begging me to fuck her pussy."

Hearing him replay last night events had turned Daphne on so much and in addition to her sister's mouth she felt her orgasm quickly approaching. "Keep going Harry. Please tell me you finished on that sluts face."

"No, I finished in all of her holes last night. If the bar wasn't closing I would have stayed in that room all night fucking her until she passed out."

That set Daphne off and with a loud scream she came on her sister's face as Astoria sucked her clit. Daphne was now heavily panting watching Harry never stopping fucking her sister's ass along with her sister still trying to eat her pussy.

Daphne wasn't the only one the story was affecting Astoria's ass started to clench and get tighter the further along he got in the story. "This summer we might have to visit a Veela coven and bring a couple into our bed. Fucking a Veela is an experience everyone needs to have. Would you both like that?"

Daphne nodded, "Yes." Scenes were already playing out in her mind. One of them was having a Veela lick Harry's cum out of her ass as Harry fucked their ass as hard as he could. Or having herself, Luna, and Astoria wearing strap ons and dominating a Veela while Harry watches.

Astoria was about to cum and with her mouth covered by her sister's cunt she couldn't tell anyone. "Mmmmph." Was the best she could do.

Harry felt Astoria get tighter and knew she was at her limit. "That's it Astoria cum for me." He was getting close to the edge himself and was so close to cumming in the youngest Greengrass's asshole.

Daphne saw Harry getting close from how erratic his thrusts were getting. "Cum in my sister's ass Harry then get over here and fuck me before we have to get to class." She didn't care if she went to class reeking of sex anymore. Harry's cock was too good to pass up and a couple of awkward stares was worth the orgasms she received.

With a groan Harry felt hot cum rush from the tip of his cock deep inside Astoria. This time Astoria pulled her head out if her sister's pussy to scream, "Yes yes fill me up." Just like the other girls they all loved feeling him dump a hot load into any hole he could. In fact Astoria was the only one of his girlfriend's who hadn't had the pleasure of the Spunk Enhancer potion yet. 'One school is over, all the girls are coming over to my house and I will fill all of them one by one.

Daphne sat up on the bed and got on all fours next to her sister. She shook her ass in an inviting manner. Looking back she saw Harry pull out of her sister and pull his wand and conjure a little plug.

Harry pushed said plug into Astoria's slightly gaped asshole and said, "I want you to keep this inside of you the rest of the day. After dinner Daphne will take it out and give you a nice reward for being a good girl."

Astoria let out a whine feeling something cold and metallic push into her asshole. It was just big enough she felt it trap the warm liquid inside of her. The plug felt weird and she didn't know how she was going to sit in class with this in. 'If Harry wants me to do this I will do it.' Just as she was getting used to the feeling Harry said, "Astoria go get ready for class and leave me with Daphne. Remember what I said and I promise you will be rewarded.

Harry took a step to the right and now was behind Daphne, "How do you want it Daphne?" As he did he saw Astoria scramble to get dressed and leave them alone.

"Fuck my pussy." She said it in a desperate tone she needed another orgasm. Her sister's mouth just couldn't compare to Harry's massive piece of meat.

Harry chuckled and rubbed the head of his cock against her wet lower lips, "I hope you are ready because I'm about to fuck you just as hard as I did Gabby last night."

Daphne couldn't help herself, "Do your worst." She has had plenty of hard shagging sessions with Harry before so she wasn't afraid of what was to come.

Harry didn't push in slowly or give her a chance to get used to his cock. With all the force he could muster he slammed into his girlfriend. Her moans were just as loud as Gabby's last night. Without stopping, Harry pulled back and snapped forward with as much power as he could. Making her body shake and her butt ripple from the amount of force he was inflicting on her.

"Why couldn't you have fucked a Veela sooner." His cock was trying to punch it's way deeper into her body but she didn't care. All that she cared about was the pleasure that was cascading over her. 'I hope he can fuck me this hard for the rest of my life.'

Harry was getting lost in the pleasure now. He didn't expect her to be so responsive to this kind of treatment and he didn't know how much he was holding back. While Daphne could take this he doubted Narcissa or Astoria could handle this kind of power. Luna could probably take this kind of punishment but that was it. Within minutes he felt Daphne cum around his cock. "I bet I can make you cum again before I finish."

Daphne would never take that bet even as she was cumming around his cock it felt like another orgasm was very imminent. She didn't even have the words to express that because all that was in her head was pleasure.

It took Harry five more minutes of rough fucking before he felt his orgasm approach. By this time Daphne was on her third orgasm and her arms gave out. She now had her face in the bed as her ass was sticking up as her boyfriend fucked her with an unrelenting vigor.

"I'm gonna cum Daphne." The warning as at the same time she felt the familiar splash of warm semen coating her insides. Now with her job completed she flopped on the bed ready to pass out.

Harry was a little worried he went too hard because they still had classes to get to. They only had about five minutes to get dressed and in their seats before class started. "Daphne?"

Daphne's eyes were blank as she struggled to keep conscious. That was the hardest sex she had ever had her whole body felt numb from the multiple orgasms he inflicted on her. If she was smart she would have stopped him halfway through but it felt too good.

Harry was getting worried for his girlfriend. "Should I get you to Madam Pomfrey?"

Daphne didn't want that but there was no way she could be in class right now. Her legs were shaking so much she didn't even think she could walk to class. Out of options Daphne nodded the next part was almost a blur as Harry got her dressed and carried her in his arms to the hospital wing. Since everyone was in class there was no chance of anyone seeing them.

When they got to the hospital wing Madam Pomfrey rushed over to them demanding to know what happened. Even on the long walk up there Harry didn't have a plan on what to say when they got there or why he was carrying said student.

Daphne managed to come back to her senses enough to say, "I am feeling sick, I got bad stomach pains and Potter found me and brought me here."

Madam Pomfrey led them to the beds and told him to lay her down so she could examine her. With a few wand waves Madam Pomfrey checked to make sure there was no broken bones or internal damage. Not seeing anything she ran over to her potion cabinet and grabbed the standard potions for stomach and muscle ailments.

While she was at the cabinet Harry quickly snuck out of the room not wanting the chance to be found out.

When Madam Pomfrey came back to Daphne's bed she looked around to find Mr. Potter. "Where did Mr. Potter go?"

Daphne answered in the most casual tone she could manage, "He didn't want to be late for class."

Madam Pomfrey handed her the potions and told her to drink and as she casted the diagnosis charm again she smelled something different. It was a familiar smell and when she realized what it was her wand stopped moving and she gave Mr. Greengrass her sternest look. "Ms. Greengrass it is the middle of the day don't you have any self control?"

Daphne didn't know how the healer knew but she was found out. Daphne tried to defend herself but Madam Pomfrey was having none of it. After Daphne did her best to explain everything and try to guilt her with the star crossed lovers story of a Slytherin girl and Gryffindor boy and thankfully it worked. Madam Pomfrey agreed to cover for her and excuse her from today's classes on the condition she stay overnight for observation.

Daphne also knew Harry was going to get an earful if he came to visit her.

Later that night

After classes Harry did go check on Daphne which got him a very stern talking to about how reckless he was. Daphne informed him the talk was going to be much worse but Daphne took most of the blame and said he was acting on her orders. In the end the healer said she would keep quiet as long as it didn't happen again.

Madam Pomfrey quite frankly had a ridiculous amount of girls coming in for sex related injuries this year and she was a little fed up with it. She did her best to keep quiet and not say anything but seeing a girl being carried into her hospital wing was too much.

Harry had a quick talk with Daphne where she reassured him it wasn't his fault and she wanted it just as much as he did. If they weren't time crunched she could have recovered on her own but she couldn't afford to have any unexcused absences that could have resulted in detention. She had never had one before and she wanted to keep it that way.

Since Daphne wasn't going to be getting out tonight Harry had tracked down Luna and told her to give Astoria her reward.

Luna had tracked down Astoria after dinner and brought her to an empty broom closet before bending her over, flipping up her skirt and pulling down her knickers. Seeing the metal plug Luna slowly pulled it out and watched a familiar white cream start to leak out. Before any could hit the ground Luna lunged forward and used her tongue to plug the hole.

Astoria didn't expect this as her reward but it was very welcome. Luna's tongue felt wonderful as it lapped her asshole and she even felt her suck out what cum she had left in her ass. Once Luna swallowed all the cum Luna kept licking her puckered hole even going so far as to reach around and play with Astoria's clit.

Within minutes Astoria was coming undone from the dual assault. She came with a loud scream that would have alerted anyone in the halls if Luna hadn't used a privacy charm before she got started.

Once Luna had finished she turned Astoria around and kissed her. Once they parted Luna said, "Did you enjoy your reward?"

Astoria nodded words, almost failing her as she tried to think of something to say.

Luna smiled, "In the future anytime you need a clean up just ask and I will be happy to lick up Harry's cum from your nice holes." Without another word Luna left the broom closet and made her way back to her dorm.

Astoria was left in the closet shivering thinking of Luna doing this again and again this summer. 'I think I'm in love with Luna.'

For the rest of the week Harry spent a lot of time with each of his girls. Some nights he doubled up nights with the Greengrass sisters but he made sure not to neglect Luna. She of course had no problem with the arrangements and enjoyed her time immensely.

Harry noticed the longer he was with Luna the higher she pushed his limits. It reminded him of Gabrielle and how nothing was ever enough for her. After one particularly rough lovemaking session he had to ask if she was related to Veela. Luna just giggled at the question and gave him a non answer before telling him to have fun this weekend.

That brought Harry to Friday night where Harry walked into The Three Broomsticks. He promised Madam Rosmerta he would be back to have another mind blowing shag. This time it wouldn't be in a rickety chair it would be in a nice soft bed. With Madam Rosmerta practicing with his toy there was also no limit to what he could do now.

Once he walked into the bar he scanned the room. There were only a couple patrons in the bar and there was only half an hour until closing time.

Madam Rosmerta smiled seeing her date walk through the door. Automatically she poured a three fingers glass of firewhiskey. "Good to see you again Harry." She didn't know which night this weekend Harry was going to show up so she made sure to always wear something sexy. Tonight she was wearing her best push up bra in a tight shirt. Funny enough she noticed quite a few more sickles in her tip jar tonight.

Harry couldn't help but take Madam Rosmerta in and while she was always attractive now she looked like a complete knock out. Any guy would be lucky for a chance at dropping her knickers and sliding in. Unable to help himself he openly stared at her massive bust, easily the biggest pair he had ever seen although Susan's might give her a run for her money in a couple years. "Oh you know me I never turn down a reason to come down and see my favorite bartender."

Madam Rosmerta leaned forward until their mouths were inches away from each other. "What reason would that be?"

As Harry sat on this barstool he felt his little friend start to wake up. Leaning forward he put his mouth to her ear and said in a husky voice, "Your pleasure is the reason. Tonight I'm going to make you cum so hard the whole town is going to hear when I make you cum with a cock in your ass."

Madam Rosmerta had to bite her lip to stop herself from moaning out. His words went right to her core and made her ache for him. She wanted to tell everyone to get the hell out of her bar right now but stopped herself from being so drastic. "Harry you are going to sit there and drink your drink and in twenty minutes I want you to pretend to go to the bathroom and wait for me in my room."

Harry nodded, "When you are done I expect you to make a show of stripping out of these clothes before we get started." He wanted to savor this and not just maul her like his other conquests. Patience was the key tonight and he planned to draw it out as long as he could.

Madam Rosmerta could already feel herself starting to get wet thinking of what was to come. Before the dinner rush she went upstairs to practice with the toy so her asshole was thoroughly stretched and ready for the real thing.

Time passed slowly for the pair with Harry; he had to sit and drink just staring at the clock waiting for a chance to slip away. For Madam Rosmerta she still took orders and tried to focus on her other customers before yelling, "Last call."

When she yelled that Harry took this as his chance to slip away and sneak up to her room above the bar. Once inside her room it was still very much the same as the time she gave him a blowjob at her table. Walking over to her bed he smiled at the candles on the bedside which also had his toy on it. Not wanting to waste time Harry slowly shed his clothes and neatly folded them on a chair in the corner and waited on the edge of her bed.

Madam Rosmerta was almost shoving her patrons out of the bar as quick as she could because there was something else she would much rather be doing. After locking the front door she told her elf to clean up while she went upstairs to take care of her last guest.

Walking into her room she wasn't expecting to see Harry already naked and standing at attention. With his legs spread and sitti g at the end of her bed she got a clear view of his glorious cock. While she got very acquainted with the fake one the real one made her heart skip a beat. 'This is going to be the death of me. But what a fun way to go.' She made a move to start throwing her clothes off but she remembered what he said.

Harry watched her eyes go wide before she slowed her hands and slowly started to undo her buttons while slightly swaying her hips to an invisible tune.

When she got her shirt off she cupped her bra covered breasts and gave them a nice shake for him. "Is this what you had in mind?"

Her body was more than pleasing to Harry while she may not have the glory of youth anymore she was still very sexy. A little jiggle here and there never hurt anyone. While Madam Rosmerta was definitely the oldest woman he had ever been with it wasn't something he looked down on her for. "Yes, now show me the goods."

Knowing what he meant she unclasped her bra and let it fall to the ground. While he had seen her breasts before he gave her the look of a man who hadn't. Next came her skirt that left her in a lacy black pair of knickers. Turning around she gave him the full view of her backside. Part of her didn't like how big her bum had gotten over the last few years but Harry seemed to like it.

Harry whistled seeing her turn around and show off a much bigger butt than he was expecting. Her big cheeks almost made her knickers look like they were a thong. "Madam Rosmerta I don't know how you managed to keep this a secret for so long. Your tits are wonderful but your ass is nothing to sneeze at." He couldn't wait to see it ripple as he fucked it over and over tonight.

Madam Rosmerta was always self conscious about her butt. Boy's in her day weren't interested in a big butt all they cared about was the breasts. "You really think so?" She said while looking over her shoulder.

Harry's hands went to her hips and slowly slid down her knickers. Pulling his wand from his wrist holster he casted the proper spells before he started. Without warning he spread her cheeks before diving in face first. His tongue went right for her puckered hole and started to trace her twitching hole.

"Ahh Harry." She wasn't expecting this after he casted the spell she expected him to throw her on the bed and stick it in. But instead he was licking her asshole and even pushing his tongue inside of it. Within a minute she was constantly moaning his name as he stuck his toe in the water.

Once Harry was satisfied with the way she was responding and sensing how close she was he stopped. "Lay down on the bed face first."

It was a simple command she jumped to complete so he would hopefully continue licking her asshole. She heard steps around her bed and watched as Harry went over to her bedside table and grabbed his own glass cock. "I practiced all week with that."

"I know and I promise you are going to be rewarded for that." Walking back around out of her line of sight Harry summoned his sex potion box and retrieved the pleasure enhancement oil. Leaning over her ass Harry poured some oil in the crack of her butt and let it pool before slowly forcing the toy into her back passage.

Madam Rosmerta instantly felt the heat from the oil and was about to say something before Harry started to fill her ass with the toy. It should have been a familiar feeling but whatever he poured onto her made it anything but. Pleasure like never before started exploding when she felt the first inch of you stretch her asshole. "FUCK!" This felt better than the best sex she had ever had it would only be a matter of time before she came.

Harry kept feeding the toy into her not even half way in yet and she was losing her mind. "When you practiced this week did you ever have an anal orgasm?"

With an exhaled breath she answered, "No." She felt even more pressure and felt that the toy was now well over half way inside of her and was only an inch or two away from being fully inside her. She could feel her body shift to make room for the colossal invader. She could even feel it tickle the back of her womb through the small divide of skin. She rode the beast before but anal looked to be a totally different experience.

Harry pushed all of the toy into Madam Rosmerta's wonderful ass and even gave it a few twists and saw her leg twitch. "It's all in now. Tell me what you feel."

Madam Rosmerta whined that he stopped fucking her with the toy because she was on the razors edge of her first anal orgasm. "My insides are on fire and I need you to start fucking me with the glass cock. I need to cum." This was the most desperate she had ever been to cum. All it would take was a small increase in speed and she would be done for.

Harry just enjoyed the sight of her massive ass stretched around the toy. Wanting to draw this out as long as possible Harry poured some more oil on her butt cheeks before putting hands on her. Slowly and tenderly he rubbed the oil in. Her whiny moans made it clear that's not what she wanted. "Enjoy the massage." Not to be too cruel he casted a medium strength vibration charm on the toy while he worked on rubbing her down.

Madam Rosmerta had to bite a pillow to keep from screaming, feeling the toy in her ass come to life and start to vibrate. Every witch knew the vibration charm but she never thought about casting it on the toy. 'Oh Merlin just when I thought this gift couldn't get any better.' Before her mind could wander about how she was going to use it in the future she felt her first climax hit her like a ton of bricks. As Harry palmed and groped her butt he shifted something so the head of the glass cock pressed against a sensitive spot that triggered her first anal orgasm.

Harry saw her orgasm hit based on her quaking body and the muffled scream coming from the pillow. Raising his hand Harry brought it down hard on her right cheek.

Madam Rosmerta felt his hard strike against her butt and with the addition of the oil it felt like five spanks. Bringing her head out of the pillow she said, "Ow what was that for?"

Harry rubbed where the red hand print started to form in a soothing way before answering, "I don't want you to hide your screams. I meant it when I wanted the whole town to hear you. If you do it again I will punish you with an extra two orgasms. I know that doesn't sound like a punishment but trust me it will wear you out." His hand claw gripped the toy that was still lodged deep inside of Madam Rosmerta and started to pull it out.

Madam Rosmerta let out a series of moans as she felt her butt refuse to let go of the toy. Every inch that came out she could feel the raised veins of the toy stimulate her on the way out. Even with that orgasm she still felt like she could have one after another. When just the head was remaining Harry pushed the toy back in while adding a twisting motion on the thrust. "Shit Harry don't stop that feels so good." Harry chuckled and started to move his hand faster and faster doing his best to rapidly thrust the toy in and out at a rapid pace. "I'm cumming! Shit I'm cumming again. Don't stop."

Looking down at her oil slick behind Harry watched it ripple when he reached the end of the thrust. Even though she probably couldn't hear him over her own screams of pleasure he said, "That's it."

She did hear him and with just two massive anal orgasms she felt exhausted. 'Sex is just a young person's game.' She had yet to feel the real thing and before she could tell him that she felt him pull the toy completely out of her asshole. A little shame started to form in her chest as she felt her asshole gape and could feel him looking at it. He had a real close up look deep into her most private hole.

"I'm impressed with how tight your ass is Madam Rosmerta. It really didn't want to give up the toy. Now are you ready for the real thing?" He wanted the beg it was one of his favorite parts of having sex. When the girl begs for him his cock, cum or more.

Madam Rosmerta craned her head trying to look behind her but lacked the flexibility to do so instead she just shook her ass. "Yes I need you to fuck my ass. Claim my last hole for yourself and come fuck it whenever you want. I don't care if the bar is packed just bend me over a table and fuck me in front of everyone." This had become her most shameful fantasy in the last week. It even showed up in a dream where Harry just strolled into the bar naked and threw her down on a dirty table before ripping off her dress to have his way with her.

That was more than Harry was expecting, "If you do a good job I promise to come back from time to time and give you the fucking you need." With nothing else to say Harry crawled into the bed and angled his cock so it was pressing against her slightly gaped asshole. As his hips came down the first four inches entered her mature virgin ass. Practicing with a toy didn't count but he was the first man to take this hole. Words didn't do it a justice while it may not be as tight as Luna's or Astoria's it was still a very nice hole. There was plenty of tightness left in it that was going to make it a very well used hole in the future.

"Ahhhhh." She couldn't help but moan out like she was getting in a hot spring. His warm pillar of flesh felt better than she ever imagined. 'Next time I am putting a warming charm on that toy before I use it.' The warmth she felt spreading through her insides wasn't just from the mysterious oil he poured into her. Everything was pure pleasure not once did she feel any pain from having him split her open.

Harry liked the position he was in fucking a woman who was lying face down in the prone position. Narcissa introduced it to him being an older woman it helped her to just enjoy sex without having to support her own weight for an hour. When he finally rested all of his weight on his partner his cock was now fully inside of her and he felt the oil start to work on him also. Luckily Harry saved up for tonight and he had no problem to keep going again and again.

Madam Rosmerta let out a squeal when she felt all of him inside of her. She wasn't as close to an orgasm as she was before but once he started moving that would rapidly change. "Fuck my ass please." The beginning was a demand but the end was a plea.

Harry listened and started to pull his hips back thrusting back before he slammed back in. "I didn't expect you to love anal this quick." It was a welcome surprise and one that he would take full advantage of tonight.

Just as she was about to answer she felt him rocket forward and roughly shove six inches of hot cock back into her. "Ugh I didn't either. Ah but it's too good. Yes keep going. When I first started trying it. Ah ah I was just going to do it for you but. Ah ah I love it too." It was hard for her to communicate as she was getting a rough shag in her most sensitive hole. It was sensitive due to the oil he used but it still counted. As she felt Harry ream her ass she tried to focus on her pussy which was flowing like a river right now. Her arousal was probably going to stain her blanket but it was well worth it.

Harry couldn't hold back any longer and the hot and deep confines of her most sacred hole. "I'm going to cum." Part of him was tempted to take a Spunk Enhancer potion and really fill her to the limit. Her ass deserved to be filled with as much cum as he could give her. 'Next time.'

Madam Rosmerta had felt plenty of cum shots over the years but nothing felt like the hot ropes being shot so deep inside of her it triggered her own orgasm. With another loud scream she felt her ass grip and milk his cock for more cum. The near constant flow of orgasms was both a blessing and a curse.

After Harry felt his orgasm end he put all of his weight on her body and put his mouth near her ear and said, "I hope you aren't done because that was just my first orgasm I still can go five more times before I have to take a rest."

Madam Rosmerta whined at that if she was doing the math correctly that would be ten more orgasms for her and that was going to break her. She didn't get a chance to respond before Harry pulled her up to a kneeling position and started roughly fucking her ass with a renewed vigor.

While Harry plowed her ass from the new position he started to redden her pale cheeks with medium strength strikes that made her ass ripple. Madam Rosmerta didn't protest the treatment and from what he could feel she was very much enjoying it. This went in for minutes before she let out a scream of ecstasy and came. Harry never let up and kept fucking her through her orgasm while he chased his own. Never pulling out with a groan he filled her ass up for the second time tonight.

The second cumshot made Madam Rosmerta's eyes glaze over. She expected to feel him keep going but she felt him pull out and replace his cock with the toy before flipping her over and looking her in the eyes. His face was closer than she was expecting, she was about to ask if something was wrong but he kissed her, cutting off everything but his lips.

When they eventually broke she felt him shift and lay his cock over her pussy making her move her hips trying to get some stimulation by rubbing her clit against the underside of his cock. Harry felt this and smiled, "When I planned for tonight there were a couple things I was going to try and this is one of them." Without another word he reached down and took his cock in his hand and positioned it at her dripping entrance before pushing in.

Madam Rosmerta didn't understand what he was trying until she felt his cock push against the toy that was currently still lodged in her anal passage. "Oh Merlin's hairy balls." He wasn't even in all the way and she was close to cumming again. Her pussy was so sensitive from the neglect and never ending stream of orgasms. It was never a thought that having two cocks inside of her would ever feel this good.

Harry savored the look on her face as she experienced her first double penetration. Most girls always had the same look but it didn't take away the sexyness of the situation. Madam Rosmerta looked down almost unable to believe what she was feeling. Harry quickly established a rhythm and it was hard and fast trying to make her cum in record time.

His plan was working within minutes she felt both holes start to clamp down as her pleasure spiked. "HARRY!" This was her hardest orgasm of the night and the one that would probably wake the town up. Having both holes filled with cock was one she was never going to forget as she had the biggest orgasm of her life.

Harry felt her go a little limp after her orgasm as he kept thrusting into the bartender. Taking his eyes off of her rolled back eyes he looked down and focused on her swaying breasts. With every thrust the massive knockers bounced up and down. With a free hand he brought one to his mouth and closed his mouth around her nipple and started to lick, nip, bite and suck her breast. He planned on staying the night and in the morning before he left the one thing he wanted was one of her world famous titfucks.

Madam Rosmerta slowly came down from the biggest high of her life and tried to focus on the attention to her breasts instead of the boy who was currently filling her overly sensitive pussy. Wrapping her arms around his head she pushed him deeper into her breasts loving the attention he was paying them.

Harry felt her embrace his actions and he looked up at her as he lovingly sucked her breast. Their green eyes met and everything froze for Harry as he felt his orgasm hit him by surprise. With a groan he felt his balls tighten and cum race out into her waiting womb. Thankfully there was no chance of getting her pregnant due to her age.

Madam Rosmerta now had his cum in both holes and she couldn't tell anyone which one felt better. For a moment she felt Harry stop moving and just focused on playing with her breasts switching his attention from the right to the left. "Mmmm you are really good at that Harry." With his hands he groped her breasts harder while adding more suction to her nipple. "Ah Harry." He was sucking so hard he was going to leave hickeys all over her breasts but it didn't matter she was loving it.

Harry was in his own world enjoying playing with Madam Rosmerta's great big tits. All the while Harry's cock never left her pussy and never lost its hardness.

Madam Rosmerta was glad for the break and decided to have some fun of her own by running her hands over his well defined back and shoulders. She took in every muscle even going so far as to grab onto his own butt which was rock hard from hard work keeping in shape. Moving her hands to the front she ran them over his abs. She missed her youth while he would never say anything she knew her body wasn't as tight as girls his own age.

With a final couple of light bites Harry was done indulging his breast fetish. Looking up at Madam Rosmerta he asked, "Do you want one more shag this way or do you want me to finish up with your ass?"

That was a hard question part of her wanted to keep going all night but the soreness was already starting to creep into her bones. 'I think I can take one more in each. Let him pick.' Having made up her mind she answered, "I don't care just don't stop fucking me. Whatever hole you pick I will be happy with."

Pulling his wand Harry reached around and tapped the toy that was still inside her and casted the strongest vibration charm he could before he started to piston in and out of her with all the speed he could muster. Through the divider inside of her he felt the vibration along the length of his cock also speeding up his own orgasm. 'She is never going to forget tonight.' Harry thought to himself proudly.

The moment she felt the strong vibration charm inside of her Madam Rosmerta felt an orgasm rise out of her. "AHGHHH!" This time she lost control of everything and even felt a light spray of her own cum leaving her body. She felt her face get red knowing Harry felt that. She was having conflicting orgasms at the exact same time she was unable to focus on one because the other was just as strong. With how loud she was wailing she would be surprised if the glass didn't shatter.

Feeling Madam Rosmerta lose herself to the pleasure Harry started to feel his own climax coming around the corner. With all the extra stimulation from the vibration on top of the snug wet heat of her pussy Harry came. There were no words that came to mind right now only grunts as he dumped his final load into his slutty bartender.

Once his orgasm waned he pulled out of Madam Rosmerta and cancelled the vibration charm before pulling the toy out as well. Both holes steadily leaked his essence onto her bed spread giving Harry a sense of accomplishment. Crawling into her bed he laid down next to her, "You did great Madam Rosmerta."

Said woman was panting and trying to catch her breath after getting the best shag of her life. "You too. I didn't expect it to be that intense."

"When you give yourself fully to another person it is always that intense. I want to thank you for giving me your whole body." One thing he appreciated the more sex he had was when a girl gave him everything.

Madam Rosmerta wrapped her arm and leg around Harry draping herself over his body. "I don't know how I'm going to live without this anymore. This is the best sex I have ever had and you are graduating in two months."

Harry brushed her sweat matted hair out of her face, "I promise to come by as much as I can although I might be really busy in nine months but I promise not to leave you high and dry."

That made Madam Rosmerta give him a puzzling look because nine months was an oddly specific time and every woman knew that meant babies. "I'm not getting pregnant Harry. I would never have let you cum inside me if that was a possibility."

"Can you keep a secret?" Harry asked. Madam Rosmerta nodded eager to hear the explanation to his statement. "I recently got Narcissa Malfoy pregnant and we will be having a child in nine months."

Whatever Madam Rosmerta was expecting it wasn't that. Her brain almost couldn't wrap itself around the idea of what he just said. "You got Narcissa Malfoy pregnant?"

Harry nodded and got a little scared that this was going to be everyone's reaction when they found out. "Yes. One thing kind of led to another, we just have a real connection."

It was almost impossible to imagine that Harry would be dating a witch with such a dark past, "So you like 'em older huh?"

Harry shrugged, "It's hard to explain but I like 'em all. I have a girlfriend my age that I love with all my heart along with two other girls a little younger than that but Narcissa is the oldest of my little harem."

She didn't know if it was the sex hazed mind she had or if she genuinely couldn't understand what he was saying. "How?"

Harry shrugged again not realizing how hard it was to explain his complicated love life. "It just kind of happened I don't exactly know how but I have never been happier."

"Wait a minute are you trying to recruit me for this harem of yours?" Madam Rosmerta asked.

Harry shook his head, "No while you are great and I love our time together my harem will only be witches who are going to be women who will be the mothers to my children. That doesn't mean I still can't come back here to ring your bell every now and then."

"Is your girlfriend okay that you are in my bed right now?" She didn't want to be the reason a relationship fails. She learned that lesson in her twenties when she shagged any guy who caught her fancy wedding ring or not.

Harry nodded, "Daphne is very okay with this. I already told her I was coming here and what I was planning to do and she even gave me a few pointers from the woman's point of view. So next time she comes in you might want to give her a free drink because the first part of the night was her idea."

'Daphne Greengrass is his girlfriend. Pureblood girls didn't seem like the sexual kind of girls due to how they were raised but I guess being with Harry brings out your inner slut.' At least she wasn't a secret but now she was a little worried knowing they were going to talk about tonight behind her back. Talking about it with another girl was better than his whole dorm who would try to flirt with her for their chance to get in her bed. "You live an interesting life Harry."

Harry responded, "You have no idea. Is any of this scaring you off where you don't want me to come back in the future?" He hoped none of this scared her away from taking back her invite.

Madam Rosmerta looked into his seafoam green eyes and said, "Absolutely not. You can come by whenever you want." She meant that there was no way she could live without this. Even though it was already taking a toll on her body she didn't care.

"Maybe next time I can bring one of my girlfriends to join us. I got to say seeing you and Narcissa together would be a dream of mine."

Madam Rosmerta saw the effect that idea was having on Harry as his once soft cock started to rise again. She had to admit that it was working on her as well. "It has been a while since I have been with another woman but I have never had a threesome before. How would that work?"

Harry had to fight every instinct to grab her and shove her down on his cock. "I would make one of you wear a strap on and help me fuck the other. If you are a good girl I would let you help me with Narcissa and if you are a bad girl we would fuck you together."

Having felt two cocks in her at once she wanted to be a bad girl. "Bad girl, definitely a bad girl." She used her most sultry voice as she thought about them turning her into a sandwich of pure pleasure.

Harry felt some pre cum start to roll down his fully erect cock. "I hope you still have one more in you." With everything running through his head he could easily go again.

Madam Rosmerta threw her leg over him and got into cowgirl position. "Let me take care of that for you." Without any prompting she took his cock and placed it at her cum dripping asshole. "I am going to feel this tomorrow but it's going to be worth it." She wanted to be in control for this one and turn the tables on him.

Harry watched her start to drop down on his cock. Her well fucked ass swallowed him up his previous loads and oil helped him slide effortlessly in. Harry looked down and for the first time he got a good look at Madam Rosmerta's pussy. While he already felt it wrapped around his cock this was the first time he was getting a good look at it. It was clear she removed her bush for tonight compared to the scratchy feel on his cock during Halloween. He dragged his fingers up the length of her slit gathering the wetness on his fingers. "I see you were well prepared for tonight."

Madam Rosmerta was panting as she rode his cock. When she felt his fingers on her pussy she whined, "It had been so long since I have had someone in my bed I wasn't prepared when I seduced you." Their first night together was great and she was able to keep her dress on so he couldn't see the mess between her legs. Over the week she had spent more than enough time in front of the mirror critiquing herself. Part of her didn't understand what Harry saw in her but his eyes made it clear he liked what he saw.

Laying back and watching Madam Rosmerta ride his cock was a wonderful sight. "Merlin you really know how to ride a cock." He had to admire his skill. Her movements were smooth and not jerky as she massaged his cock with her tight warm hole.

The compliment heated up Madam Rosmerta's face, "It is the benefit of experience I'm sure that's why you like older women. Does Narcissa ride your cock like this?" Normally a girl didn't like to hear about her lover's other conquests but she was interested. Harry was special there was no doubt about it and it only made sense that his girls were special also.

Harry felt her contract her muscles as she asked and it made Harry groan and twitch. "Narcissa rides a great cock but when it comes to anal I pin her down and fuck her into submission."

Madam Rosmerta loudly moaned hearing him talk about pinning down Narcissa Malfoy down and fucking her like a Knockturn Alley whore. "Fuck Harry I should have seduced you earlier. When you were in fifth year and you were just coming into your looks. You were just starting to notice girls and I could have been your mature sexual tutor." Once again she felt his cock twitch inside of her, "Oh you like that? You like the idea of an older woman dragging you to the bathroom and having her way with you?"

Harry nodded and started to thrust up into her asshole, "You would have been a great first time. I always had a little crush on you but never in my wildest dreams I pictured this happening." Thinking of fucking her when he was a kid while having sex with her in the moment was pushing him towards the edge.

His thrusts were getting faster and his hands went around to her ass. His hands were rough by slapping, squeezing and rubbing it all over. Madam Rosmerta loved his hands touching her and taking her body in his hands molding it like clay. "I can feel you getting close, are you ready to cum in my ass again?" Even with her rough riding she was still a little ways away from her orgasm. The oil had started to wear off and it wasn't giving her the enhanced pleasure it was before. Not to say she wasn't feeling anything because she was but due to the rough anal sex she was starting to get a little numb.

Harry nodded, "Are you close? I want to feel you cum around me." This climax was coming quicker than he was expecting.

Madam Rosmerta shook her head, "It's fine just fill me up. I want to feel another hot load in my ass. Let me drain all your cum like a good whore." It was clear the dirty talk was working wonders on Harry.

Not wanting to leave her out of this wonderful climax Harry channeled magic into his middle and index fingers and moved to touch her clit. This never failed to make a woman cum. It was cheating but Harry only pulled it out in times of need. Normally he had no problem making girls cum otherwise.

The second she felt Harry's cock start to unload hot jets of cum in her bowels she also felt his fingers touch her clit and her whole world went black. With a loud scream she dropped like a brick. Her whole body went limp and she laid on his chest as her body shook from her most intense orgasm of the night. It even topped the vibrating toy in her ass during the double penetration. 'Every time I think it can't get better it does. I don't know what he did with his fingers but fuck I am going to have to ask.'

Harry's hands skimmed down her back before resting on her big butt again and trying to push it down further and squeeze all of his cum for the night. He could already feel his cock start to deflate as he was at his limit. 'Fuck that was intense.' Knowing that Madam Rosmerta trained herself for tonight and did all of this for him made him want to make it up to her with a never ending stream of orgasms.

It was another half hour before Madam Rosmerta was able to lift her head off Harry's chest and look him in the eyes to ask, "What was that?" Harry laughed and channeled magic into his fingers again and touched her lower back where he found out girls with big tits have pain. "Ahhh stop that!"

Harry kept laughing, "Normally girls love that." During his weekend with Narcissa he learned all of a woman's weak spots and ways to exploit them.

"I would love it more if I wasn't so sensitive and exhausted. This would be really nice after a hard day manning the bar not after ten orgasms." She tried to put on a serious face so he stopped teasing her. Thankfully he just hugged her to his chest squishing her massive breasts to his chest. "That's better just hold me like that until I fall asleep then you can leave if you want."

"I'm not leaving tonight. I want nothing more than to wake up next to you and maybe drag you to the shower before I leave." That would be Harry's ideal way to start the day tomorrow.

She didn't know if his plan was a good thing or bad thing. It had been a very long time since she had sex multiple days in a row. The day after their first meeting she hadn't been that sore in years and after tonight she imagined it was going to be even worse tomorrow. "We will have to see how I feel in the morning. I'm not a young woman anymore."

Harry's hands went back to her butt and gave it a nice big squeeze, "You still feel young enough to me."

Not wanting to start something she couldn't finish she got off Harry and felt his soft cock slip out of her as she laid next to him, "You are so sweet Harry but let's not start something we can't finish."

Harry cuddled next to his bedmate and became the big spoon on his side. "You don't have to worry. You did a great job wearing me out. Feel proud because sometimes I need two girls to make that happen."

She almost purred feeling him press his body into hers while feeding her compliments. 'Such a smooth talker if he had this skill earlier he could have talked me into bed whenever he wanted to.' Harry was dangerous not just his magical ability but he could most likely talk even a married woman into bed. "Let's get some sleep and see how I feel in the morning but I promise at the very least you are going to leave with a blowjob."

Harry chuckled at her bargaining skills, "Sounds like a plan but as long as you throw in a titfuck. You give the best titfucks I have ever had." That was true while Susan gave a good one she was inexperienced and too timid.

"I can do that." Now with everything out of the way she melted into his arms and slowly allowed sleep to take her. Harry was able to stay awake for a little longer before following her into dreamland.

Morning

Harry awoke naturally on his back taking a quick look around at the unfamiliar room it took a moment to remember where he was. Looking next to him was a sleeping Madam Rosmerta. Feeling something wrapped around his morning wood he looked down to see at some point in the night she reached over and put it in her grip. Casting a quick tempus charm he saw it was already nine o'clock in the morning. 'I must have really worn her out.' He was half expecting to wake up to a blowjob to start the morning.

Looking back at Madam Rosmerta he just spent a couple minutes watching her chest rising and her massive breasts rise and fall. Her soft pink nipples taunted him to be touched. Unable to help himself he reached over and felt her up. 'So soft.' He noticed it last night but was focused on other things at the time but without the external stimuli he could enjoy this. His thumb found her nipple and he felt it start to get hard from his touches.

Using both hands he slowly removed her hand from his morning wood and he shifted down the bed until his head was chest height with her. With all the grace he possessed he hovered over her doing his best to not wake her up. Now he had an up close and personal look at her breasts. Unable to wait Harry dipped his head and took one into his mouth. Her skin still had a slight salty taste from the sweat from last night's activities. At first with small licks he felt Madam Rosmerta shift a little. When he started to swirl his tongue he heard her give the slightest groan.

Now it was a game of how much could he get away with without waking her up. After a minute he started to add suction little by little. Her moans and groans got a little louder but it still didn't wake her up. Switching breasts Harry now took the right one in his mouth and started to give it the same treatment but when he got to the sucking he was a little rougher. His cock was already hard but now it felt even harder and it was pressed against her leg.

Madam Rosmerta stirred in her sleep. She felt something happening to her but she didn't want to wake up. Her body was responding to something and as much as she wanted to roll over and stay asleep she was enjoying whatever it was. The feeling slowly revealed itself and she felt that something or someone was stimulating her breasts. Slowly opening her eyes she saw a black mop of hair on her chest and she felt him going to town on her chest. "Not a bad way to wake up."

Harry stopped what he was doing to say, "Sorry I couldn't resist. I will never turn down a chance to play with a girl's tits."

Madam Rosmerta giggled at the situation remembering everything that happened last night and his boyish antics. "I won't stop you from enjoying my tits." His mouth did feel good and he seemed to love what he was doing. She could feel his cock rub against her leg and she felt that he was already leaking precum onto her. As much as she wanted him to just stick it in she felt the dried cum of last night still staining her skin. There was also a small pain from her asshole from the workout she put it through last night. Thankfully she had a job where she could be on her feet all day and not sit down which would probably make the pain worse.

Last night she expected to be in much more of a pained state that she couldn't have sex but she was ready for another round but definitely after a shower. "Mmmm Harry keep sucking, that feels really good." She could already feel a little wetness start to form in between her thighs.

Now that she was awake Harry got even rougher with his mouth. Taking her nipple between his teeth he pulled his head back pulling her nipple with it. When he did that she let out an especially deep moan. After that he resumed his suction going so hard that she would have marks there by the end of the day. Harry had one last trick up his sleeve that would really drive her wild.

Madam Rosmerta wasn't expecting to hear hissing. She was about to say something before she realized it was coming from Harry and his tongue was vibrating against her nipple. "Harry!" She couldn't stop her hands from going to the back of his head holding him there.

Harry kept it up and with his free hand he reached down to feel how wet she was and she didn't disappoint. Before he could channel some magic in his fingers she pulled his hands away and said, "Let's continue this in the shower."

That was fine for Harry as he had plenty of time to play with her breasts. "Yes I can't wait to get inside you again." Harry meant that and found it cute that it caused the bartender to get a small blush from his words. Thanks to the daylight streaming through the window he saw it clear as could be. Getting off of her he took her by the hand and brought her by the hand to her shower which was a little small for what he usually did. The bathtub was barely big enough for one person, much less two.

Madam Rosmerta didn't waste time by turning on the hot water and jumping in. Harry quickly followed her into the shower but he was at the back as she was directly under the water. Letting the water rain down on her she just enjoyed the feeling.

Harry grabbed a bottle of soap and quickly lathered his hands before coming up behind Madam Rosmerta and putting his soapy hands on her. First he focused on her breasts before trailing his hands down to her pussy.

Madam Rosmerta couldn't stop the moans when she felt him press his naked body into hers as he cleaned her. It was one of the most erotic things she had ever experienced she was being bathed by another person. His fingers did a good job of cleaning her along with pleasuring her. She could tell he grazed her clit enough to try to get a rise out of her.

Next Harry poured more soap onto his hands before bending Madam Rosmerta over so her hands were braced on the wall and her ass was sticking out. He slowly massaged the globes of her ass and loved the look of them all soapy and wet. "Did I hurt you last night?"

"No I loved it but I was a little sore when I woke up." As she was talking she felt his finger lightly tracing the rim of her asshole. She was about to say something but she felt him insert said finger. It was much more sensitive this morning than last night. "Ah Harry not there."

Channeling a little magic into his finger he lightly massaged the couple inches he could reach inside her ass. "Does that feel better?" If the clamping around his finger was anything to go by he already knew the answer. While he wouldn't have that hole again this morning that didn't mean he couldn't show it a little love.

Madam Rosmerta couldn't stop the breathy heavy moans coming out of her. There was still a dull throb but now it was replaced with a warm tingly sensation. His magic was powerful enough for it to lightly stimulate the inside of her pussy through the skin. "Just fuck my pussy Harry. I need it now."

Not hesitating Harry pulled out his finger and put both hands on her hips before ramming forward and filling up her pussy with one big push. Madam Rosmerta almost slipped from the force he put on this thrust. Her hands scrambled for something to grab onto to keep her balance but there was nothing. His next big thrust pushed her whole body into the wall and now her chest was mashed against the wall as Harry had his way with her. "Is this what you wanted?"

"Yes oh Merlin yes." Her words only proved what they both already knew. Madam Rosmerta was struggling to stand and take his hard thrusts; this was a much different experience than laying down on a bed. Her legs were shaking and very close to buckling under the pressure. Before that could happen she felt a spell hit her from the back before she felt him pull out of her. She was about to say something but Harry quickly spun her around and lifted her up before pushing her down on his cock. "Oh fuck." Madam Rosmerta was a statuesque woman, almost standing at the same height as Harry and now she was being held up and treated as she was five foot instead of the five ten woman she was.

Other than the perk of being able to effortlessly lift up his partner with the weightless charm. He felt that with this charm he could fuck harder and faster. Proving his point his hands sunk into the meat of her ass before starting to use her like a toy for his pleasure. Getting to watch her wet bouncing breasts only made him work harder.

"Fuck fuck fuck!" Her chanting moans echoed around the bathroom. This shagging was harder than anything she felt last night. Even when he was reaming her ass it wasn't this hard. It was embarrassing how quickly she was about to cum and she knew he wasn't going to stop until he came. "I'm cumming!"

Harry wanted to say something but he kept his mouth shut to focus on what he was feeling. Her pussy was just as wet as last night but he felt like it felt even better today. It took a considerable effort to not slip on the slick porcelain of the bathtub. The shower was still running as his back was being pelted with hot water. All that was going through his head was that he wanted to break her on his cock. He wanted her to feel this in the upcoming days and every time she thought about this she would get wet and miss him.

Madam Rosmerta's eyes were rolling in the back of her skull as her tongue flopped out of her mouth. Harry was fucking her as hard as he could through her orgasm. He was drawing her orgasm out by giving her one big one followed by a string of tiny ones. Every time he hit her G spot followed by his massive cock slamming into her cervix made her shiver. As great as this was she felt like her body couldn't take much more so in a futile attempt to speed him along she tried to clench her inner muscles to make him cum. After a minute of that it was clear it wasn't going to be enough. "Fuck Harry please cum in me."

"You want my cum? Beg for it, say how much you need it inside you." Harry was getting close anyway but a woman begging for his seed never got old.

"Fill my cunt with your hot sticky cum. Please fill my pussy one last time." She must have said the right thing because she felt his hands squeeze her ass harder before his thrusts got quicker as his cock started to twitch inside of her. Her poor pulsing womanhood was no match for his eleven inch battering ram. Closing her eyes she tried to just focus on what was about to happen and when the first spurt of hot thick cum shot past her cervix into her womb she felt another climax hit her out of nowhere.

Harry watched as his shower partner quivered and shook in his arms as he filled her up for the last time. "That's a good girl, take all my cum in your belly." After a minute of basking in their respective orgasms she finally opened her eyes and he said, "Do you want another round here or on the bed?"

Madam Rosmerta stared at him in disbelief before realizing his cock was still hard inside of her. "I can't Harry. I can barely feel my legs right now and I have to open the bar in an hour." Today was going to be one of those days when her house elf was going to be doing most of the work while she stayed behind the bar trying not to move too much.

As she was talking Harry slowly brought her back down so she was able to stand on her own two feet before canceling his spell. "Last night you promised I could leave with a titfuck is that still on the table?"

Madam Rosmerta had moved past Harry and got back under the spray of the shower to wash out the mess between her legs. As great as it felt she couldn't be walking around all day with his cum inside of her. "Oh okay one titfuck." She quickly finished her shower before they switched places and Harry washed up. She couldn't help herself and helped wash his back and chest feeling his young, hard and tight muscles. It didn't help that when he was dripping with water he looked like a Greek god. 'Stop it, don't even think about it, have a little self control.' His hard cock that was swinging around didn't help matters either. Being the gracious partner she was she lathered up her hands before wrapping her hands around him in an effort to clean his cock. It had definitely seen a lot of use in the last twenty four hours.

Harry moaned feeling her hands around his cock lightly stroking him, "Keep going I still have two in me." After giving her the okay she sped up her hands and was giving him one of the best handjobs he had ever had. It showed that Madam Rosmerta had given out a lot of handjobs to be this good at them. Next time they talked he was going to have to ask her about that.

Madam Rosmerta was shocked by how quickly he came after she started to massage his balls while her other hand teased the head of his cock. This was also the first time she got to see him cum unimpeded. His cumshot had an impressive distance that only proved how hard it hit when it was inside of her.

Once they were properly clean they dried up and went to the bed where Harry sat on the edge while Madam Rosmerta was on her knees. She wrapped her breasts around his cock and basically let him have his way with them. His cock was almost hitting the bottom of her chin on every thrust. Hearing his moans and him affirming how much he loved her tits made her get a warm fuzzy feeling inside of her. It was the same feeling she felt last night.

The titfuck lasted over five minutes and by the end Harry was telling her what he was going to do with her. She told him he could paint her face if he wanted but he said, "I am going to cum down your throat so fucking hard."

When Harry finally did cum he laced his fingers through Madam Rosmerta's wet hair and brought her mouth down until her mouth was around the tip before he came in her mouth. Just like their first night together she swallowed every salty drop like it was her favorite drink and gave him the most sensual look as she did so.

After they were done they both got dressed and gave each other a little kiss and hug before she let him out of the front door to head back to the castle. On the way back to Hogwarts Harry had a little skip in his step. 'Good sex, good night sleep and good sex again in the morning. When school is over that is going to be an everyday occurrence and I have Daphne, Narcissa, Luna and Astoria to help out with that.'

Halfway back to the castle Harry made the decision to buy Madam Rosmerta a very nice gift and maybe talk Narcissa into inviting her over one night. Narcissa was the only one in his "harem" that he hasn't seen with another woman yet. 'We will see how she does with the others first but I have a feeling she will really like being with another witch.'

After lunch he was going to have to meet up with Daphne and tell her about how last night went.

End

This one went really long and I hope people like it. It took me multiple days to write so parts might sound clunky and I'm sorry about that.

I know Madam Rosmerta isn't the most popular character but I hope people like her just the same. She won't be in the harem but she might be a booty call every now and then.

Chapter 21: Draco Finds OutSummary:

Draco finds out about his mother's and Harry's relationship.

Chapter Text

Draco finds out.

Daphne Greengrass: Sydney Sweeney
Astoria: Kathryn Newton
Luna: blonde Maisie Williams
Hermione same as the movie
Narcissa: Eva Green

RIP Helen McCrory, the actress who portrayed Narcissa Malfoy in the movie.

Start

The end to Harry's final school year was rapidly approaching. Which was coming with some of the biggest changes in Harry's life so far. Hogwarts was his home since he was eleven. He never called the Dursley's house his home. Next month was the end of Harry's final year and while Luna and Astoria still had one more year they had talked about just taking their N.E.W.T.S early to skip their final year. Luna didn't want to go an entire school year without Harry and Astoria felt the same now that she was fully inducted into their relationship. Astoria had the same addiction that all the other harem members had.

Harry and Daphne both had been studying for their exams even putting sex on the back burner for a minute. Daphne wanted nothing more than to take the number one spot this year from Hermione even if that meant missing some time riding Harry. It had consumed her so much that instead of sex Harry had been tutoring her in the practical side of Defense, Charms and Transfiguration. While she might not beat Hermione in book smarts her only chance was to beat her with the practical skills.

That's not saying Harry still didn't find times to have sex it was just at a lower frequency. Luna and Astoria were smart enough to easily pass their year end exams that were not as rigorous as N.E.W.T.S. With Daphne spending all of her time in the library after classes Luna and Astoria would spend time with Harry.

Flash back

One weekend Luna had convinced Harry to join her in the Room of Requirement when he arrived. The first thing he saw was Luna wearing nothing but a black leather collar with a ring that a chain could be attached to. The image of walking Luna around like a dog gave him a very confused erection because he had never thought that could be something he would be interested in. Other than the collar Luna was stark naked standing next to Astoria who was also naked but had her hair made up in a different way. Normally her blonde locks framed her face but now her hair was pulled back into a ponytail that looked like the perfect handle to fuck her face. Astoria was able to pick up things from Daphne so she was able to give a well above average blowjob. While she wasn't on Su or Daphne's level she was better than Luna. Not to say Luna was bad but Luna knew her talents lie elsewhere.

Luna had made the Room of Requirements their new meeting spot. The first time Astoria had seen the room her mind was blown. She had endless questions about the room asking about its origin and how they found it. Both girls made a deal where they would alternate choosing what the room was. This time Harry noticed there was an endless amount of whips and paddles covering the walls along with a couple of weird furniture pieces. "Pick one and punish this bad girl." Luna said while swaying like she was about to start dancing.

Astoria picked up a small riding crop while Harry picked up a medium sized paddle. As they did Luna got undressed and bent over a piece of furniture that looked to be made just for this situation. When Luna got into position restraints came out of it and cuffed her legs and hands to it. When she saw what they picked Luna said, "Astoria first and then Harry can finish me off."

Harry was already painfully hard and both girls noticed the tent in his uniform trousers. They both chose to not address it and instead focus on pleasuring Luna. Astoria went first and brought the riding crop to the bottom of Luna's jaw, "I hope you don't enjoy this too much...slut." This was the first time she got to talk like her sister talked to her. It gave her a thrill to be dominant for a change.

Astoria and Luna had bonded almost immediately when they both met each other and it seemed like Astoria and Luna had already talked about this fantasy because Luna responded, "Yes mistress punish this slut." There was no fight or defiance in Luna; she accepted her fate. She was committed to what was about to happen.

Harry watched in fascination as Astoria walked around to the back of Luna and stuck the riding crop in between Luna's legs and rubbed her pussy with the leather, "You are soaking wet." Turning to Harry Astoria asked, "Should I let you fuck her first or should she earn it first?"

As much as Harry wanted to strip down and just start fucking Luna senseless he decided to go with her fantasy. "She might not even get it at all today. Maybe after we are done we should the her up and let her watch as I fuck you."

He saw Astoria shiver at that while Luna closed her legs in an effort to rub them together. Astoria used the crop to spread her legs back open, "Bad girl keep those legs open." Once Luna's legs were back open Astoria lightly brought the crop up on her clit. Luna let out a moan feeling the rough leather on her most sensitive area. "You like that you dirty whore?"

"Yes mistress." Luna cried out. This was going better than she ever could have imagined, Astoria was a natural.

Astoria pulled back before bringing the crop down on Luna's right butt cheek. Her once milk white skin now had an angry welt starting to form. Astoria was a little worried about if she went too hard but Luna's moan made her worry disappear. Over the next few minutes Astoria really laid into Luna and her ass was completely red. Not once did Luna ask for it to stop she just took it and moaned at every strike. Harry watched and by the end of it he could see her arousal was dripping down her legs.

A little out of breath Astoria turned to Harry, "She is all yours Harry." Astoria walked around to Luna's head and decided to watch her reactions to Harry's punishment. The paddle he was holding even scared her a little. It wasn't as big as a couple of the others but it looked thick enough to do a lot of damage.

Harry stepped up to the plate so to speak and before he started he lightly massaged her red cheeks, "When I'm done maybe I should finish by fucking this ass." Just saying those words made Luna shiver at the thought.

Astoria spoke up, "Yes I want to see you split her ass open. I bet as long as she gets your cum she doesn't care if she can't sit down for the next week." Astoria couldn't wait for her turn, her knickers were already soaking wet and sticking to her skin. She had seen her own sister getting fucked in the ass and it was so taboo it turned her on every time. It was a very slow process but Astoria felt like by the time summer started she would be ready for Harry to do the same to her ass.

Harry stepped off to the side and rubbed the paddle on Luna's butt before bringing it back and swinging at a medium level of firmness. When he made contact the sound of the paddle hitting skin was loud just like the moan that came out of Luna's mouth.

The next spank Harry went a little harder. SMACK. Luna let out a mix of a moan and a pained sound. Luna spared a thought for her poor butt tomorrow having to sit in hard wooden chairs. She was brought out of her thoughts by Astoria bringing her mouth to hers. Luna's eyes went wide at Astoria's tongue pushing into her mouth. While they had shared a couple kisses before this time Astoria was aggressive like Harry was.

There had been two loud smacks while they shared their kiss and both times she felt Luna moan into her mouth. Astoria pulled back, "I wish my sister was here to see how much of a slut you are." The word slut was now flowing out of her and it no longer felt as awkward as it had earlier. There was no other way to describe Luna other than a slut.

Luna had shared some moments with Daphne that let her know how big of a slut she was. When Harry and Daphne double team her she lets them be as rough as they want. Daphne never held back when she took Luna's ass. Daphne would bring her hand down as hard as possible while she took almost a foot of cock in both holes. Not that Luna would have it any other way.

Luna's head was spinning from all the pleasure and the throbbing that was starting to radiate from her ass. 'Oh I'm definitely going to feel this tomorrow.' It was a feeling that she didn't know how to describe the pain from repeated strikes vs the pleasure that the strikes caused. Just from the spanks alone she was on a razor's edge of a climax.

Harry had already spanked Luna more than he thought possible and she never said stop. Her ass was now a darker red and he had to stop. When he stepped away he heard Luna yell, "No a couple more and I can cum." That shocked Harry because he didn't think she was able to cum from this kind of punishment.

Bringing the paddle back to her ass he said, "This is the last one so you better cum now." Since this was the last one Harry brought the paddle farther back and brought it back harder than ever before.

Luna heard the paddle cut through the air and she knew this was going to be it. The second the wood paddle made contact with her abused ass she came in the most violent way possible. She thrashed against her bindings and she felt even more arousal dripping down her legs which were now jelly. The rattling of the chains around her wrists and ankles as she tried to get free. Thankfully this contraption was holding her up because if she was bracing herself against a wall on her own two feet she would have dropped to the floor unable to stand. Her orgasm made her moan and scream out unable to fully process what she was feeling.

Astoria couldn't believe how much Luna enjoyed this kind of thing. While she had taken some spanking from Harry before it was nothing compared to this. She would have quit halfway through this and probably spent the rest of the night crying. Astoria jumped up on a table that was in front of Luna and spread her legs showing off her wet and pink pussy that was ready to get stuffed. "Come on Harry fuck me and show Luna what she is missing."

Harry didn't spare Luna another thought after he saw Astoria's little show. His eyes were drawn to her chest first looking at her cute gumdrop pink nipples. While Astoria might not be as top heavy as her sister she had a nice handful of breasts very similar to Luna. His eyes scanned down her taut stomach to the junction in between her legs. It was a hairless slit that was sopping wet and was ready for a proper shag. The main difference between the two girls was that Astoria was five inches taller. Luna was the smallest out of his group of girls.

With a casual wave of the wand Harry vanished his clothes before almost running over to Astoria. His cock had been leaking precum all over the inside of his trousers. Wasting no time Harry thrust his cock all the way into Astoria and made her cry out in relief. Just like her sister Astoria had no difficulty taking his cock as hard as he could give it. "I don't know who is the bigger slut you or Luna." Harry said teasing the youngest member of his harem.

Astoria moaned out, "We are both your little sluts. We love your cock and will always want it inside us." It was hard to string words together when Harry was going wild inside of her. She had only experienced this a few times and every time she thoroughly enjoyed it. "Fuck don't stop Harry. Show Luna what she is missing."

Harry would never dream of stopping when he was in the middle of sex there was nothing that could make him stop before he finished his mission. Thankfully he has never been caught or interrupted to find out. Within two minutes he felt Astoria's pussy start to spasm and clamp down on him. "Cum for me Astoria. Cum on my cock and I will fill you up with my cum."

With a scream Astoria did just that. When her orgasm hit her arms which were holding her up as Harry fucked her dropped now she was flat on her back on the table as Harry never stopped fucking her. It took another couple minutes before Harry came and this time she was right behind him. With her second orgasm she felt his cock spit globs of hot cum deep inside her. "Yes Harry fill my poor pussy up." She let out the tiniest whimper when she felt him stop shooting his cum inside her. 'Luna and Daphne both talk about that potion that makes him cum buckets. I have to try that first thing this summer.'

After her first time with Harry she had many conversations with her sister and one thing they could agree on. There was no better feeling than an orgasm while feeling a hot load being blasted deep inside you. Pulling her out of her daze she felt Harry's lips on her own. Kissing back she almost completely forgot about the eyes watching her. Once the kiss was done she whispered into Harry's ear, "I want to watch you fuck Luna as hard as you can while I make her lick all this cum out of my pussy."

Harry let out a small growl at that. The one thing he could say about all of his girls was that they knew all the ways to get him all riled up. Pulling out of Astoria he wasted no time in walking around to Luna's backside. The way Luna's eyes followed his slick wet cock was like that of a dog looking at a piece of meat. When he got into position Luna shook her ass at him tempting him to start. 'Before the night is over I will be taking your ass and you will be begging for it.' Harry thought as he rubbed his cock against her wet petals.

Luna was so focused on Harry she didn't notice Astoria walking up to her and grabbing her head before bringing it to her cum dripping pussy. The second her tongue tasted Harry's cum she felt Harry's cock push forward and impale her dripping cunt. "Mmmmph." Her moan was muffled by Astoria's pussy.

Astoria's hands pulled Luna's hair a little harder before saying, "Lick me like a good girl or I will have Harry stop and we will start all over again."

Luna quickly complied knowing her ass couldn't take another punishment as good as it felt if she had another she would end up in the hospital wing. Her tongue went to work licking Astoria's clit before trying to scoop the salty cream into her mouth. She had always loved Harry's salty cream and tasting it out of Astoria's pussy made it even better. Luna had eaten both Greengrass sister's out and if she had to pick a favorite it would have to be Astoria. She couldn't put her finger on it but she wouldn't mind if she was woken up everyday with this pussy in her face.

The sounds of Luna's wet pussy getting fucked by an equally wet cock were loudly bouncing off the walls. Harry switched his view from Luna's red ass to the look of bliss on Astoria's face. "Looks like Luna is doing a good job."

Astoria moaned out, "Yes she is." Astoria went from pulling Luna's hair to now massaging her scalp as she did a wonderful job of cleaning her up before just sucking away at her clit. She could feel a slowly building orgasm. "If she keeps this up she might deserve a reward."

Harry felt Luna's pussy contract around him at the mention of a reward, "She likes that. What kind of reward were you thinking about?" Harry was impressed how Astoria was holding her own in this sexual situation after only losing her virginity not that long ago.

Astoria honestly didn't know what could be considered a reward now that she was already getting Harry shagging away at her. "If she can make us both cum she can get whatever she wants."

Harry could agree with that and apparently Luna could to because he felt her trying to milk the cum out of him now. Both of his hands on her hips tightened their grip as Harry sped up his thrusts. He could tell Luna was just as close as him to cumming.

Astoria felt Luna start to flick her tongue faster and faster over her clit before taking it in between her lips and sucking as hard as she could. "Ah I am going to cum all over your face Luna." With a scream Astoria felt her legs wobble as her climax rushed out of her onto Luna's face.

Barely a second later Luna came unable to take anymore from both Harry and Astoria. Just as she felt the orgasm start to ebb away she felt Harry unleash a river of cum directly into her womb. Now that her mouth wasn't jammed into her friend's legs she was able to tell, "Yes cum inside me."

Harry was balls deep trying to empty his balls as deep as he possibly could. "You are such a good slut Luna."

"Yes." The pleasure felt so good she almost forgot about the throbbing coming from her bright red ass. It was all just so intense and everything she could ever ask for. In talking with Harry she knew he had a big house and one thing she planned to do was have the goblins make a basement that she could turn into a sex room away from the children that would soon fill the house.

Lost in her own world she didn't even notice that Harry had pulled out or that he was now standing in front of her. It took him lightly slapping her face with his wet cock to snap her out of it. The smell coming from it was a mixture of her own scent with a trace of Astoria's. Knowing what he wanted she opened her mouth and let him slide it in. Her tongue tasted the familiar taste of herself along with the salty taste of his cum. Harry let her go at her own pace and didn't force himself down her throat. "Clean up your mess and think of your reward. Anything you want I will make happen right now."

Astoria had walked around to see the damage inflicted on Luna's backside. It was almost a work of art, the different shades of red and pink on her white skin canvas with white pearls of cum dripping out of her well used pussy. She couldn't stop herself from reaching out and rubbing her abused butt cheeks. 'I might have to try this someday because Luna makes it look so easy.'

After Harry was satisfied with the job Luna did he pulled out of her mouth, "What do you want next?" He already had a feeling of what she wanted but he wanted her to say it.

Luna had a million different things she wanted but there was one thing she wanted the most. "Fuck my ass." Even after the punishment it took she couldn't imagine how good it would feel to have his cock back in her favorite place. The sweet burn she was already feeling from his thrusts felt better than she ever thought possible.

Harry was more than happy to go along with that plan. In knowing Luna so well he thought there was one more thing that could have made this perfect. With Luna facing Astoria Harry pulled his wand and conjured some things to make his next part of the plan easier. Looking to Astoria he made the come here motion with his fingers. When Astoria walked over he waved his wand around her groin and a familiar glass toy was sticking out of her for the first time. Harry gave this toy a couple more inches of girth to really push Luna to her limits.

While Astoria had had sex with other girls this was the first time she was going to actually fuck one. She liked Luna a lot and the thought of getting to push into Luna's tight little pussy was a dream come true. Running a hand down the nearly foot long toy it was clear it was just like the one she had in her trunk. The only thing that was wrong is that this one felt thicker somehow. She didn't get a chance to talk before Harry positioned her on a platform that made her and Harry the same height.

Luna couldn't see what was going on but she heard Astoria gasp. As much as she tried she couldn't see anything. Suddenly she felt the anal sex prep spell being cast up her bum. Before she knew it Harry undid her restraints before lifting her up like a doll. When Harry turned her around she saw Astoria with a strap on and she knew what she was in for.

Harry brought Luna over to Astoria fully carrying Luna never letting her feet touch the floor. He planned to use Luna like a toy and he imagined Astoria felt the same way. "Line yourself up Astoria and we will do it on the count of three."

Luna loved the sound of that and she could already feel both her ass and pussy quiver at the thought of being double penetrated. She could feel the warm flesh of Harry's cock as his head was pressed against her tight puckered hole. On the flip side she could feel the cold glass of Astoria press against her pussy.

"Three...two…one." On the count of one both Astoria and Harry plunged forward and pressed both of their eleven inches into Luna's tight body. They both enjoyed the long moan part scream from Luna at their penetration.

Luna was seeing stars as she felt both cocks rub against each other inside of her. The depth they both were reaching was incredible. It was almost a certainty that they had shifted some of her internal organs with how deep they were. She wanted to tell them to move but nothing was coming out of her mouth but moans.

Astoria couldn't get enough of the look on Luna's face or the sounds she was making. Once Astoria was fully inside Luna it was like her hips had a mind of their own as she pulled back before plunging back in and burying the entire length back into her dripping honey pot.

Harry was in the same boat and was fucking Luna as hard and fast as he could. Both hands were holding Luna's hips, keeping her suspended in the air as they fucked Luna. This was the best upside of her being the smallest of the group was that he could fully control her like a toy. "Is this what you had in mind Luna when you said you wanted your ass fucked?"

Luna could barely think of the words she was thinking of, much less say them out loud. Her only option was to continue moaning as both her holes were stretched and fucked. She could already feel her orgasm building and it was going to be a real quick and dirty climax.

While Astoria couldn't feel Luna tighten up she could see the look on Luna's face. It was almost comical the way her eyes crossed and how her tongue was falling out of her mouth. "That's it Luna cum on our cocks like the good little slut you are. I wish my sister was here to see you like this. Maybe next time we could have a Luna sandwich between two Greengrass sisters."

Harry could feel Luna tighten up luckily for him; he still had plenty more in the tank. "Fuck Luna you have the tightest ass I have ever fucked. Even a Veela can't compare with you." It was amazing how tight Luna's ass was even after all the times he or Daphne stretched it to its limits. Looking down he saw Luna's red ass rippling from the roughness of his thrusts.

Luna loved the compliment and was glad she had something Harry loved so much. While he loved her ass she knew he also loved her for more than her tight holes. While he might not have said the "I love you" yet she had already seen the future where he said it and it wasn't that far away.

Both Harry and Astoria's hips were moving like blurs as they slammed into their little blonde pixie over and over again. Luna's holes were milking the invaders trying to get the cum she so desperately craved. Astoria had to ask a question, "How are you not breaking her ass yet Harry?"

That was a good question that Harry didn't have an answer for. No matter what he did Luna never said it was too much or asked for him to calm down. "Because she loves it. There is nothing Luna loves more than her ass getting fucked. Next time I will let you have a go and you will see for yourself."

Looking at Harry noticed Harry's face had scrunched up and he was at his limit. 'If her ass is tighter than her pussy I get why he is cumming so soon.' It had been less than ten minutes but she had to admit she was getting close to cumming just from the glass rubbing against her clit on every thrust. It was all almost too much to deal with especially when her mind had started to wander and she thought about doing this to her sister. 'Oh no I'm going to cum to the thought of fucking my sister with Harry.'

Harry felt Astoria stop moving and looking over Luna's shoulder he saw her eyes clamped shut. "I think that's the first time I saw a girl cum from using a strap on." While he talked he never stopped thrusting into Luna he was getting close himself and he was dangerously close to blowing his load into Luna's bowels. At that moment an idea struck Harry flicking his wand to his hand he reached around and tapped it to Astoria's glassy appendage and cast the vibrating charm.

Astoria wasn't ready for the powerful vibrations going through the toy. Since it was already pressed against her clit she almost felt her legs buckle at the pleasure shooting through her body right now. Just to hold herself up she had to wrap her arms around Luna as she thrust everything back into Luna to try and share what she was feeling.

Luna wasn't ready for the vibration either. She had used the vibration charm on her clit before but she never felt it so deep inside of her. The head of the toy was rested against the door of her womb, "Ah cuuuuuuummmmiiiinnnnggg!" Her exclamation was drawn out as she felt Harry's thrusts get faster before she felt his cock twitch one last time before she felt the warm jets of spunk coat her bowels. Luna could no longer even hold her head up and she felt her body go limp in Harry's arms.

Harry pumped as much cum as he could into Luna but he knew he still had a load left. The sensations from the vibrations going through his cock from the strap on felt better than he thought it would and it enhanced his own orgasm. He didn't have to see Luna's face to know she was done. This had been the hardest she has ever been pushed and she seemed to revel in it. 'Next time I will have Daphne join us I'm sure she would love a chance to spank Luna raw.' With his wand still in his hand he conjured a bed to rest Luna on before he turned his attention to Astoria.

Once Harry pulled Luna off her fake cock she had to take off the strap-on unable to deal with the constant jolts to her clit. It wasn't even a second after she got the toy off before Harry picked her up and brought her to the same bed he put Luna on. Astoria was so caught off guard she didn't even get a chance to say a word before she felt Harry push his massive cock into her little pussy. "Fuck Harry I wasn't ready." She had already came multiple times and her last orgasm had made her ultra sensitive and now here he was fucking her all over again.

Harry kissed her neck as he started to move his hips up and down. It wasn't the slamming force he had with Luna instead he chose to take his time. "I got one more in me and since Luna is out it's up to you to satisfy my lusts with your body." The last part was said like it was a line out of one of Hermione's trashy romance novels she read when they were on the run. He managed to sneak a peek at them when Hermione wasn't looking.

Astoria was fine with that arrangement but still wished she had a little warning before he jammed his giant cock into her pussy. "Go slow but I want you to finish on Luna's face." She had already had one creampie tonight and Luna did a great job cleaning it up. It would be a shame to waste her hard work.

Harry was fine with that arrangement looking to his right he saw Luna was still out if it and she even had her eyes closed as her chest rapidly rose and fell. "Deal." Harry said as he slowly started to move his hips trying to follow her directions.

Their lovemaking went on for over ten minutes which resulted in almost two orgasms for Astoria. By the second one she felt Harry's cock start to twitch meaning he was close to the finish line also. He quickly pulled out of her before crawling over to Luna stroking his cock before ropes of cum shot out of his cock into Luna's innocent looking face. The streaks of cum laid across Luna's closed eyes almost as if they were gluing them shut. After his final climax Astoria saw his cock start to wilt and get soft. 'It took two of us but we finally managed to drain him.'

Harry took an extra moment to just stare at Luna's face covered with his seed. It was like a piece of art and he wished he could save it forever. Next to him a camera magically appeared. Not wasting any time Harry picked it up and snapped a picture of Luna's face covered with his cum. "Astoria get over here I want a picture with you in it." Astoria got down next to Luna and smiled up at Harry as he snapped a photo of the two of them together. After the first one Astoria decided to give him one more and posed with her tongue licking a rope of cum. Harry picked up on this and snapped the picture. Daphne would want to see these pictures. 'I bet even Narcissa would love these.' When Harry got out of school he was going to have to buy a camera and get into Photography because he wanted to save all these moments. 'I am sure it would come in handy for other things.'

With Luna already passed out Astoria and Harry got into bed and cuddled up next to each other deciding to spend the night there. After a couple hours Luna had finally come to her senses and joined them under the covers not even noticing the dried cum on her face.

End flashback

Shaking the memory out of his head he had to focus on today. Today was the day Narcissa was going to write Draco and tell him about their relationship. It had been a while since Harry crossed wands with someone that wanted to kill him and he had a feeling today was going to be one of those days. He hoped Draco had the sense not to attack him in front of the entire school but he doubted it. A part of him got it seeing his mother the night he had impregnated Narcissa made him think of how he would feel if someone he knew shagged his mom. There was no way he would be okay with it and if the situation was reversed he would react the same way.

The letter was coming during breakfast and Harry was ready. He got there early to eat his breakfast so when Draco arrived he would be free from distraction. Daphne also knew and was ready to stun him in the back if need be. Narcissa had explicitly told Harry not to hurt Draco more than he needed to and not to kill him. Harry agreed but with the stipulation that if he fired the killing curse or put other students at risk the gloves would come off. Narcissa begrudgingly agreed and could live with that as the worst case scenario.

Daphne and Narcissa went over what to say and chose their words very carefully to soften the blow as much as possible. It was impossible that he was not going to be upset at the news. Looking around the great hall he noticed the only teachers there were Professor Vector and Sprout. 'Not going to be a lot of help if this gets ugly but it's nothing I can't handle.' Both professors weren't exactly known for their dueling prowess, no offense to them but they weren't a threat to Draco.

He also noticed that all of his girls were in the hall already and had been made aware of the importance of today. When he told Luna she held her head in pain and said, "I...I can't see." She said this had only happened once before and that was during the final battle. The future was changing so quick switching between many realities branching from this event.

Daphne had instructed Astoria to sit with Luna out of the possible cross fire. Daphne sat on the side facing Harry hoping Draco would sit on the side facing away from Harry so she could be positioned behind him. Since Harry started teaching her dueling she was leaps and bounds better than she was not even a year ago. He quickly improved her skills and she knew that if she was dating the current most powerful wizard there was a massive target on his back which meant there was a target on her back. Not to say Harry took it easy on her if anything he was tougher on her than he was with his other students from fifth year.

Harry managed to scarf down his breakfast before Draco showed up. Walking into the great hall with his standard proud strut he sat down and started to eat breakfast. It wasn't five minutes later before the owls started to fly in and drop off the post. He saw Draco's owl and it had the day's paper along with the letter from Narcissa. He had slyly pulled his wand from his dragonhide wrist holster ready for anything about to come his way.

Harry tensed up as he waited for the blow up but Draco had chosen to read the paper before the letter. It took him another five minutes before Daphne had signaled that he was starting to read it. He was now staring at the back of Draco's head. It was almost an immediate response because he could already see him shaking with rage.

"POTTER!" Draco screamed before turning around holding up the letter in his hands. "This had better be a fucking joke." His sudden reaction had made the students closest to Draco jump in surprise.

There wasn't one pair of eyes in the great hall that wasn't on Draco or him. Harry stood up with his wand clasped tightly in his right hand ready to fire off a stunner in a second's notice. Out of the corner of his eye he noticed Hermione had also shot up ready to fight. 'What an unexpected surprise.' He shoved those thoughts aside to focus on the very real threat in front of him.

Daphne saw Granger shoot up and Daphne slowly stood up with her wand hidden in the palm of her hand. It might have given the illusion that she was on Malfoy's side but Harry knew the truth and that's all that mattered. And if there was a chance she could cross wands with Granger it would be a plus.

Harry was staring Draco right in his eyes before he answered. "It's not a joke everything in that letter is true." When he confirmed Draco's fear he saw Draco's right hand twitch towards his wand which made Harry's stace change ready for the possible fight.

Draco had felt rage at Potter before but never like this. He confirmed that he had shagged his mum and got her pregnant. If he wasn't so blinded by rage his curiosity might have compelled him to ask how it happened. He couldn't think of any way it could happen unless he went out of his way to get one final act of revenge on him. Draco wanted nothing more to pull his wand and cast the killing curse at Potter's smug face. He didn't fail to notice the wand in Potter's hand. "Do you think I will let this stand? Did you think that just because we are in Hogwarts you are safe from me?"

Harry let out a small laugh at his threat. "Draco I have never been safe but I am more than capable of protecting myself from you. Just remember last time we dueled you were bleeding out in a bathroom and now Snape isn't around to save you." With a flick of his eyes he saw Daphne scowl and shift her stance also thinking that was going to be the last straw for Draco.

"What the bloody hell are you two talking about?" Hermione butted in. She didn't understand what was happening and Draco looked like he was ready to kill Harry. Her vine wood wand was already out and ready to back Harry up while her boyfriend was more than happy to continue eating like nothing was going on. In fact he was the only one still eating in the entire hall. You could hear a pin drop in the room if it wasn't for her boyfriend's atrocious eating habits. Ron didn't stop eating during this tense moment probably trusting Harry to just handle it like he always did.

Harry didn't look to Hermione keeping his eyes glued to Draco, "Do you want me to tell them Draco or do you want to just walk away to cool off before you do something you can't take back." Once again he saw Draco twitch towards his wand really testing his willpower.

Draco knew he was outnumbered but there was nothing he wanted more than to use a cutting hex to cut Potter's head clean off. "This isn't over Potter not by a long shot and if you think I won't punish her you are mistaken."

Harry growled at that because now he was threatening a woman he loved along with his unborn child. "Be really careful here Draco because if you even think about it I won't hesitate to end you like I did Voldemort." At the mention of Voldemort he still heard a couple gasps. The difference between Draco and Voldemort was that he wouldn't use an Expelliarmus he would use something much more lethal.

"WHAT IS GOING ON HERE?" Headmistress McGonagall had marched into the great hall making it clear one of the teachers had summoned her. 'Probably Sprout I would like to think Septima would trust me to handle it.'

Harry didn't take his eyes off Draco, "Draco got some bad news and he wants to take it out on me."

"Fuck you Potter you know what you did. It is all your fault." Draco was seething especially because he couldn't fully vent his anger unless he revealed what really happened and he would be the laughing stock of the school.

"Both of you come to my office right now and put your wands away." Headmistress McGonagall pointed out of the great hall almost getting to the point of dragging the boys to her office by their ears.

Harry put his wand back in his holster but he was ready to pull it at a moment's notice. His eyes never left Draco as he walked next to the Headmistress as they followed her up to her office.

Daphne breathed a sigh of relief not expecting it to go that well. Worst case scenario was that Draco would try to kill Harry and people would get caught in the crossfire. Seeing Granger jump up was a surprise and they both have each other looks almost like they were ready to duel next. Granger glared at her, maybe thinking she was on Malfoy's side when in reality she was on her boyfriend's side. Even with her secret training with Harry she didn't know if she could take Granger in a duel. There was a legend around her that during the final battle she had killed three high ranking death eaters. Harry had never mentioned in their training if she was as good as Granger but she liked to think she was.

Headmistress's office

Both Draco and Harry were both sitting in front of the Headmistress who was reading the letter that Draco had received. When she was done she looked up at Harry with disappointment clearly written on her face before turning to Draco, "I get why you are upset by this news but I want to remind you that you are still on probation. If you slip up once you will be on the first boat to Azkaban."

Draco was gritting his teeth debating it in his head if it would be worth it to kill Potter. "How can I let this stand? How can I just pretend that I am fine with Potter fucking my mum."

McGonagall bristled at his choice in language, "Don't use that kind of language in front of me or when you talk about your own mother. You should respect her choice and learn to live with it because no matter what they are going to be having a baby together."

Draco was now white knuckling the armrests on the chair so hard he could hear the wood creaking under the strain, "I can't believe my mother would lower herself to shag a filthy half blood."

"Mr. Malfoy, I will not have that kind of talk in my school. That is one month of detention." Headmistress McGonagall couldn't believe Draco was still talking like this and about his own mother no less. Harry just thought, 'Well it wouldn't be Hogwarts if I didn't have one year where my life was in danger. Not like Malfoy is much of a danger much lower on the list of dragon, basilisk, dementors and Voldemort. He is right above Umbridge as a threat as far as I'm concerned.'

Harry wasn't surprised that Draco was still a bigoted little worm. If it wasn't for Narcissa saving him and begging for his help he would have spent the rest of his life in Azkaban. "Draco let me be clear that if you attempt to harm your mother or my child there will be nowhere on earth you can be safe from me." He would hunt Draco to the ends of the earth if he tried to hurt him by proxy through someone else because he wasn't man enough to fight him head on.

"Mr. Potter, that is enough. Mr. Malfoy, you are excused from classes today. I want you to go to Madam Pomfrey and get a calming drought before going back to your dorms for the rest of the day. A house elf will bring you your meals and you will start your detentions tomorrow. I would also like you to take a long think before you write back to your mother and say something you can't take back. No matter what a mother will always love her son." When he looked up to meet her eyes she continued, "If you fail to heed my warnings I will not hesitate to floo the Aurors and void your deal with the Ministry. Am I understood?"

Draco knew he was in check mate and it was taking everything he had not to end up in Azkaban. "I understand." Draco begrudgingly said.

"Now head down to the hospital wing while I talk with Mr. Potter." She watched as Mr. Malfoy walked out of the room with slumped shoulders. When she felt him pass the wards of the office she turned back to her favorite student. "What was going through your head thinking that this was a good idea? Of all of your ridiculous stunts knocking up a witch old enough to be your mother is at the top of the list."

Now Harry felt a little embarrassed much like when his mother disagreed with his choice, "It just sort of happened at first I didn't get it either but we just have a connection."

Taking off her glasses and rubbing her old wrinkled face in her hands she suddenly felt like she was a hundred years older. "Mr. Potter I don't think you understand what this is going to do to your image or the wizarding world in general. People are not going to accept you marrying a former death eaters wife. People are going to look at you as the leader of light and this is going to send a very mixed message."

Harry wished she was wrong but she wasn't. This was a topic of many conversations with Daphne. Sadly he had a massive responsibility to the public to be the new leader and paragon of light. "She isn't going to be my main wife."

"Main wife? What in the bloody hell are you talking about?" That answer raised a million more questions and none of them good.

"Narcissa isn't the only girl I am dating and she will not be the one that will be front and center with me." This was a conversation he was going to have a million more times to explain his unorthodox relationships. He was sure he would have to eventually tell the media when it all comes out.

His answer was not the one the Headmistress was expecting, "What do you mean front and center?" Was he planning to have more than one wife or possibly start a coven. A coven hasn't existed in Britain in over a hundred fifty years.

Harry groaned feeling that this was going to be very similar to how his mother reacted. "I am dating Daphne Greengrass and she is going to eventually be my wife. She is going to be Lady Potter. I hadn't planned on marrying Narcissa but I can allow her to retake the name Black and let her take control of some of the house responsibilities." Narcissa did like power and she was clearly the brains behind Lucius's more political dealings. Since the war had ended the goblins informed him due to killing Voldemort he had taken over the Slytherin lordship and vault. Dividing all this responsibility between people he trusted was the best way to handle it so he didn't go mad.

Headmistress McGonagall had to shake her head while her brain couldn't process what he was saying. "So you have two girlfriends but Narcissa is more of a concubine." There was a little disapproval in her voice. Harry Potter was the last student she expected this from and there hadn't been concubines in the wizarding world for the last hundred years.

"Not exactly, I don't view Narcissa lesser than my other girlfriend's. I really do love her." He hoped the rest of the wizarding world didn't see Narcissa purely as some sex toy or baby machine that he was going to use and eventually throw away. From the look on McGonagall's face made him think that no one was going to accept this.

"Girlfriend's? As in multiple?" This kept on getting weirder and weirder. Images of a young timid little Harry Potter flashing through her head compared to the confident and apparent ladies man in front of her. 'Did the war take more of a toll on Harry than anyone thought?'

Harry cursed himself for slipping up because it was really hard to explain Luna and Astoria. It was easier to lie than try to talk his way out of dating two girls younger and one of them being related to his girlfriend. "I was talking about the future. The thing is that I want a big happy family and Daphne only committed to two babies and has allowed me the freedom to find other women to fulfill my dream."

The Headmistress's jaw dropped at that. "Mr. Potter I have never had a student like you before. One moment I am proud of you, the next I am upset by your actions and the other times I am speechless. You have been forced to grow up faster than any child ever should and I think that the war only aggravated it. I won't tell you what to do just to be careful. A baby is a massive responsibility and not something to take lightly. I know you are a good man but it takes more than that to be a good father." With her speech over she let him get up and leave but not before warning him to stay away from Mr. Malfoy or else he would be scrubbing caldrons for the rest of the year.

Harry left the Headmistress's office and went back to his dorms to grab his school bag to catch the rest of his classes after missing Herbology.

After classes

Harry decided to skip a night with his girlfriends. He told Daphne to keep her distance for a couple days in case someone saw them and Draco found out. The last thing he needed was Daphne getting hurt in the Slytherin dorms. It was one of the places he couldn't reach her if she needed him. This was no doubt going to cause him to spend a lot of time watching the map to make sure she was safe.

After his last sweep of the castle Harry wanted to go back to the dorms but was stopped by Hermione waiting for him in the common room. It was only her surprisingly he half expected Ron to be with her if she was confronting him.

Hermione tried to talk to Harry during classes but he just ignored her or waved it off as "Malfoy being Malfoy''. Blocking his path to the stairs up to his dorm she put her hands on her hips, "Harry Potter tell me what happened this morning and I won't take nothing as an answer." She had on her stern bossy face that she usually saved for the most dire of situations like studying for the final exams.

Harry groaned he already had one person today being disappointed in him and he didn't need another. "Hermione it's a personal matter that doesn't concern you." He tried to walk past her only to get her move in his way.

"Please explain to me what is so personal that Malfoy knows but I can't know." Her anger was palpable, part of it was directed inward because she let Harry drift too far away. They used to share everything together and since the war they hadn't spent more than five minutes talking.

Harry groaned knowing that she was going to hit the ceiling when he told her. "If I tell you I need your word right now that it stays between us. I can't have you blab it to Ron because then the entire school will know." He had learned his lesson when it came to Ron and he wasn't going to jeopardize his girlfriend's safety.

Hermione answered without thinking or hesitating, "You have my word now tell me what is going on."

Harry threw up privacy spells on all the doors to the boys and girls dorms before starting, "I am in a relationship with Draco's mum and I got her pregnant." He didn't ease into it instead he jumped head first into the deepest part of the ocean.

Hermione felt like she was going to faint due to what she just heard. For a second she thought it was a joke but she knew when he was lying and right now he was deadly serious. The voice in her head wouldn't stop screaming. It took her a moment to collect herself, "I….I...what?" Hermione stuttered, unable to think of anything she could say.

"I knocked up Narcissa Malfoy and we are in love. Draco is a little upset and the news if you couldn't notice this morning." As much as he loved Narcissa the speechless mouth gaping was going to get old quickly. 'Narcissa is lucky I love her so much because explaining it to people is going to drive me nutters.'

Hearing it a second time snapped Hermione out of it and now instead of shock she felt anger. "How could you Harry. She is a death eater and wants me dead just because of my blood status." She had used finger quotes for "blood status" because it was the biggest pile of shite ever.

Harry knew that was going to be a problem in the future that he was going to have to coach Narcissa about. "She isn't a fanatic about blood status, it's just how she was raised. Not saying it is right but I am doing my best to change her mind about that. I live in muggle London and she will have plenty of time to learn to love them. In fact I bet one shopping trip in the muggle high street will turn her into Mr. Weasley." The words flowed so easily he didn't think about it until that last bit and he had to suppress a shiver at the thought of Narcissa turning into Mr. Weasley.

"That still doesn't explain how this happened. When did you even get together we have been at school the entire year. Are you even sure this is your baby?" With all of Hermione's brains she just couldn't connect the dots.

That question angered Harry, "If you want to know it happened a couple months ago. I snuck out of the castle to meet her in the shrieking shack and I got her pregnant there." It didn't sound as romantic as it felt in the moment but they were working on a time crunch.

Now she knew when it happened but not how or why. "How did it happen?"

Unable to help himself he said, "When a wizard and a witch love each other-"

"Stop it, tell me the real story." Leave it to Harry to joke around when they were talking about the serious subject of a baby.

Harry didn't like the real story of how they met and when they did future interviews about it they were going to have to come up with a better story. "I want you to swear on your magic that if I tell you this story you can never repeat it to anyone ever." If the public found out about her selling herself they would be even more cruel than the current whispers and spitting in her direction when she went to Diagon Alley. Because she was the wife to a top ranking death eater the public would not pass up a chance to demonize her and drag her name through the mud.

Hermione had no choice but to quickly swear on her magic to hear this story which was killing her not to know. She didn't like gossiping with the girls in her dorm but this story was so juicy she couldn't resist even if she couldn't tell anyone. "I swear on my magic I won't tell anyone about the story you are about to tell me."

Harry let out a breath, "Fine but let's go sit down for this story." The two of them went to the couch and Harry started, "The story starts with Narcissa being skint which led her to pose naked for Play Wizard magazine. She wore a mask to conceal her identity." Hermione let out a little huff at that pushing past that he continued. "Anyway I saw it and I really wanted to sleep with her so I wrote the magazine and wanted to set up a date for twenty five thousand galleons-"

"Harry you can't just throw money at a girl to sleep with her." She never expected this from Harry and it was very disturbing that he could think to just buy a woman. This didn't sound like the Harry she knew who was a shy and sweet boy.

Harry let out a small chuckle thinking about her reaction if he told her about all the prostitution going on in Hogwarts or about he has paid for plenty of girls this year. "Getting back to the story. I didn't know it was her until she showed up to my place for Christmas break. We had plenty of sex but we also talked and we had a real connection. We had cut it off and didn't talk for a while but then when I went Valentine's Day Shopping-"

"Valentine's Day Shopping for who? Ginny nor I got a present from you this year." She was a little miffed she didn't at least get a card from Harry this year. Since her first year at Hogwarts Harry always made her a card.

'Fuck' Harry thought to himself at being caught, "I will come back to that later. Anyways I saw something at the jewelers that I liked for Narcissa. I sent it to her and in return she sent me a very personal present. And…" Now was another part of the story where Daphne came in. 'Ah fuck it.' Harry said, "Okay I am also dating Daphne Greengrass and she talked with Narcissa and they agreed Narcissa should have one of my children."

Once again Hermione was speechless and her brain was being overloaded with information like her first time reading Hogwarts: A History. Massaging her temples with her fingers she tried to form her response in her head. 'Harry is dating Daphne Greengrass, my academic rival along with Narcissa Malfoy, the sister of the bitch who tortured me. What the fuck is he thinking? Ok Hermione take a breath and put that in a nice question. "Like why do you want to get a girl pregnant when you haven't even graduated yet?" or "How about why are you dating two women at once?' Hermione settled on her first question, "Why are you having a child so young?"

It was a calm and collected question after he was expecting her to rant and rave about it. "I have always wanted a big family and without Voldemort looming over my life anymore I say why not. As for why Narcissa it's because she is older and the longer she waits the more danger it puts her in."

Hermione had read about that being a problem in the magical world while in the muggle world the survival rate of both mother and child was going up the older the woman was. "I see your logic there now let's talk about Daphne. How are you two together and how is she okay with you dating another woman?"

Harry had never wished for a glass of firewhiskey more than right now. Hermione would be a great interrogator. "Daphne and I kind of fell into bed together and had a casual sexual relationship before it became serious. I was always honest with her and I told her about my desire to have a big family. She didn't want to turn into Molly Weasley and put a limit of two children on herself. She knows how important this is so she is letting me find other women to make my dream come true."

"A harem...your girlfriend wants you to have a harem. That's so barbaric." What was wrong with Daphne where she would allow her boyfriend to just have children with anyone he wants.

Harry got cross at her judgemental tone and look. "I don't care what you or anyone else thinks about this. You wouldn't even know about this if Draco hadn't a blow up in front of the entire school." Switching gears Harry turned it right back at her. "Don't I deserve to be happy? If this gives me happiness why is that a bad thing?"

Hermione prided herself on being quick but this conversation has tested her more mentally than her hardest test. She was arguing against her best friend's new lifestyle and trying to be the voice of reason to the most powerful wizard in the country. "Harry you have to think about how this is going to look to everyone else. They will see you with two wives and it might even become a trend." Harry had more power than he realized there was a reason people followed him.

Being a role model was something Harry never had an interest in. He just wanted to live his life and didn't expect people to try and mirror him. "That's not my fault Hermione. Can't I just be happy?"

Hermione did wish Harry could just be happy but this made her so uncomfortable. "How about in public you are with Daphne and you don't go public with your relationship with Narcissa?"

That was almost an offensive question to Harry. He wasn't going to keep Narcissa in the dark and treat her like a hidden mistress. One of the images in Harry's dreams was Harry with all of his girlfriend's/wives walking down Diagon Alley with all of his children shopping for Hogwarts. He couldn't give a flying fuck what other people thought about it but that's what he wanted more than anything. "Never going to happen, Hermione. Put yourself in Narcissa's shoes. Would you like raising your child in secret and not be allowed to be seen in public with the ones you love?"

Hermione knew she was out of her depth in this conversation. Harry had perfect arguments and was so committed to this he was never going to budge. "So you are just going to keep finding women until you have as many children as you want?"

"Yes." Harry said without hesitation and decided to just dig himself deeper in a hole with Hermione. "Since we are being honest and you can't repeat this conversation to anyone Daphne and Narcissa aren't my only two girls. I have also started dating Astoria and Luna and after they are done with Hogwarts I am going to knock them up as well."

Hermione felt a wave of dizziness with that piece of information. But dizziness quickly made way for repulsion. "You can't date sister's Harry, what is wrong with you?" How were the Greengrass sisters okay with dating the same guy.

"I thought you would have been more upset by me dating Luna."

Hermione was actually okay with him dating Luna. They went as a date to Slughorn's party and they looked like a cute enough couple. Despite Luna's weirdness she was on the good side. "If I'm honest I wish you were only dating Luna but she does seem like the girl who doesn't care about societal norms." Luna being in a harem was probably the least weird thing about this whole conversation. For a moment and for the first time tonight she thought of all of them together in bed.

Harry saw Hermione get quiet and her cheeks get a little red. Harry went from a serious face to a wide smile. "Ah I know that face you are thinking about us having sex." Hermione had a real tell when she was thinking naughty thoughts. When they were on the run he had caught her multiple times reading a slutty novel or the night they lost their virginities together.

There was no use denying it. She was thinking about it. Now that the images were playing out in her head she needed answers. "Yes you caught me I am thinking about it. Since this conversation is all confidential can I ask a few questions?"

This was a much better conversation that Harry was more than willing to have. Other than his girls he had no one to talk about this with. Sirius and Madam Rosmerta were the closest he had come to friends. "Ask away much better than you being cross at me."

Narrowing her eyes at him she was still very cross at him but there was nothing else she could do about it tonight. Sex was something she didn't like talking about with other girls because none of them wanted to hear about Ron. Ginny was her best female friend and she was his brother. And she couldn't talk about Harry because Ginny was under the assumption she was his first. "Well the first thing I want to know is how...can they "handle" you?"

Harry smiled feeling a little proud that she was acknowledging his size. "Yes all of them can take me just fine. Although my first time with Astoria I had to make some toys for her to practice on before we got together."

Hermione was a little crestfallen at that. She struggled to handle him and it was clear she couldn't compare to the other girls. "I figured Narcissa could handle you just fine-" In her mind she called Narcissa a slag before continuing, " -but I thought Luna might have the most trouble with how small she is."

"No no Luna is the biggest slag of the group believe it or not. Just the other day me and Astoria double teamed Luna together so hard she passed out." He was proud of that one and so was Astoria.

Hermione's face got even redder at that and he just confirmed he had orgies. "So you all sleep together?"

Harry shrugged, "Most of the time we have three ways. With Narcissa not being here we all haven't had the big one yet but that will happen this summer."

Hermione was a hypocrite because as much as she disapproved of his "harem" she wanted to hear more about their sexual adventures. "But not Astoria and Daphne right? You can't have family having sex together."

Harry's smile got wider, "No I have had them together and they clean each other up after I make a mess of them."

Reading in between the lines she got what he was saying. "Oh Harry they are family you can't make them do that."

Harry put his hand on his chest, "I don't make them do anything, they do it on their own." It worked out for Harry that there was no awkwardness in their relationship and that they felt comfortable enough to be sexual with each other.

Hermione planned to switch to her next pressing question, "What is the craziest thing you have done in bed?" Her sex life had been painfully vanilla and she wished she could have the crazy kind of lovemaking that was in her books or what Harry was living through.

Harry had to think for a moment his mind first went to Daphne taking both of his cocks in her ass or the Carrow twins. "Well I will give you the act because I have done this with multiple girls. George invented a potion that gives the drinker another cock right above his real one same size and everything. I have taken both of those and put them in a girl's ass."

"No way." She had read plenty about anal sex but never had the courage to try it. When she and Ron started having sex he had the tendency to just get on top of her and rut until he finished. After the first couple times she made him lick her first so she could get her orgasm before his. It wasn't terrible but it wasn't what she imagined for herself. Thinking back to the tent in the woods she wasn't ready for when Harry had sex with her. At least her body wasn't ready for his massive horse cock. 'That thing should be illegal for anyone under the age of twenty one.'

This is what Harry missed about having a close friend. "Yeah I didn't know how great anal sex would feel but since Daphne introduced it to me I have been hooked so to speak."

It boggles the mind how a girl could take him anally with his size. "I have read about it but I never thought about trying it."

"You have to stretch yourself first or maybe not depending how small the guy is. Astoria is currently in the process of getting ready so I can really let loose inside her. I have to be measured and not go so hard or fast with her." That was a day Harry couldn't wait for. Daphne even talked about it and thought about getting a cake made for the occasion.

Hermione's face got really red thinking of little Astoria Greengrass taking it in the ass for Harry. "So that means all your other girls do it with no problem."

Harry nodded, "Pretty much with Narcissa I gave her a full body massage to relax her before I slipped it in. Luna loves it maybe more than anyone I have ever met which works out well for me."

Hermione had thought that Luna might end up with Neville due to their closeness during fifth year. But that was before he fell for Hannah and that was probably for the best. Neville was shy at the best of times and couldn't picture him doing the stuff Harry was describing. It was hard to believe even Harry was doing that kind of stuff. "Are you sure you aren't just falling in love with every girl you sleep with?"

Harry gave that a deep laugh before shooting that theory down. "I have slept with a lot more women than those four. Believe me when I say I really love them."

'Oh my god Harry is a total man whore.' Had the war changed him so much that now there was no threat he was just thrill seeking with wild sex. "How many girls have you been with?" She hadn't heard any rumors of Harry sleeping around and if he did then it should have been all over school.

Harry had a good feeling that this number was going to make Hermione's jaw drop. Counting all the girls on his fingers it took a moment for him to have an answer. "Eighteen."

That number really put her small two to shame. Girls weren't supposed to have high numbers but to have Harry have so many made her feel so inadequate. On his list she had to be close to the bottom. "Oh that's a lot more than I was thinking. I thought it would be around seven maybe."

Harry could see that she was really shocked, "I guess that is a lot for some people." He started to feel a little self conscious about the number if she thought of him different now.

Trying to keep the conversation going she asked, "Who is the most surprising girl on your list other than Narcissa Malfoy?"

Harry wanted to say Professor Vector but even if this conversation was protected Hermione would never look at her the same which would make it obvious he blabbed. The last thing he wanted to do was get Septima in trouble for sleeping with him. "The most surprising would have to be Madam Rosmerta."

"What! She is like in her fifties." It was clear Harry didn't have a typical type of woman he liked. From young to old it didn't matter to him.

Harry shrugged, "She isn't that old, she is in her late forties. We had a moment of weakness on Halloween which led to a couple more times but nothing serious."

"Okay who is the worst looking on your list. I'm sure you have ranked the best to worst on your list. I hear it is a common practice with boys." This was a self serving question because she wanted to make sure she wasn't at the bottom.

Harry hadn't ranked the girls on his list by looks before. It took him a moment to think of all the girls he had shagged. It came down to two people but one was the clear loser. For a second he thought of Pansy but she had a great butt while the other girl had nothing. "Ginny was the worst. Flat in every way and once I saw it I couldn't get over her personality."

Hermione was friends with Ginny and even at times she was disgusted by how she acted. At least she wasn't the worst that was the most important thing to Hermione. Breathing a sigh of relief she said, "I get it and with how messy your break up was it only makes sense. I do have one more question for you though." Taking an extended pause she debated with herself for even thinking of asking this question. "If Ron didn't come back what would have happened between us?"

The way she phrased the question irked Harry a little. "It shouldn't have even mattered when the git showed back up. I didn't care that he came back, what we did didn't bother me." Being with Hermione behind Ron's back should have filled him with guilt at the time but it didn't. If there wasn't a war going on at the time he would have done a better job of pursuing Hermione.

She deserved that because deep down she should have been honest. Instead she hid their relationship to save Ron's feelings and he slowly worked his way into her heart while Harry was being distant. Looking back he was being distant because she tossed him aside on top of finding a way to win a war. "Harry if I could go back I would do things differently and I'm sorry if I hurt you."

That was something he never expected to hear was an apology for breaking his heart. "It did hurt but I moved on." Harry got off the couch to storm out.

Hermione quickly caught his wrist like she was the seeker and he was the snitch. "Harry don't leave please." All the levity was gone and she was close to ruining everything all over again.

Harry wanted to pull his hand away and storm out but Hermione looked like she was ready to cry. "What do you want Hermione? Do you want me to make you feel better for asking a question I spent months trying to answer myself? Or are you feeling bad about your choice now that I'm happy and you aren't?" It was obvious to anyone that Hermione and Ron weren't the perfect couple but he liked to think Daphne and him were.

Everything was crumbling around her. "You are right I'm not happy and that's not your fault it's mine. I made the wrong choice by choosing Ron over you. I wasn't thinking straight and after Malfoy Manor he was there for me-"

Harry cut her off, "I was there for you. I never left you. He is the one who left us." Harry was getting worked up now and if there weren't silencing charms on the doors then he would have woken up the whole house.

Hermione had never felt lower than she did right now. Harry was right, this was all her fault. "I know and I get why you hate me-"

Harry cut her off again, "I don't hate you I nothing you. It was easier for me to stop feeling love and for me to feel nothing while looking for love somewhere else. Lucky for me I found other women who won't leave me at the drop of a hat."

Every word was like a punch in the gut for Hermione. Now she couldn't stop the tears from coming out and felt them streaming down her cheeks. "So this is it you can never forgive me for choosing Ron over you."

Harry took a deep breath, "I didn't say that but you can't just worm your way back into my good graces and act like nothing happened. You can't expect me to drop everything and run back to you now. If you forgot I have a child coming and three other girlfriend's who I won't abandon like you did with me." Harry tried to pull his hand away only to find her grip get tighter.

Hermione lunged forward and kissed him on the lips. The sparks were immediate and just like that she was transported to their tent in the woods. Harry didn't feel the same and quickly pulled away. "What the bloody hell are you doing?"

"Harry I love you. I always have-" Hermione rushed to say before being cut off by a furious looking Harry.

For the final time Harry cut her off as he finally freed his hand. "Good night Hermione." Harry held his tongue from saying anything more than that. Without another word Harry walked out the front door instead of walking to his bed. Harry had to get out of here before he properly lost it. This was the most stress he had been under since the war and he wasn't ready for it. Anxiety was racing through him, Narcissa was having his child, Draco wanted to kill him and Hermione reached into his chest and ripped out his heart all over again. He stormed out of Hogwarts not giving a fuck about the rules or if he was caught the just had to get out of here before he did something he regretted.

Walking out of range of the anti-apparition wards he apparated home needing to see a friendly face.

Potter Manor

Narcissa was in bed about to fall asleep when she heard the front door slam open. She quickly scrambled for her wand on the bedside table before getting ready to check on the noise. She had her wand raised and ready to use the killing curse if it meant saving the life of her child. Peeking her head out of the bedroom door she saw the kitchen light was on. Staying close to the wall she inched down towards the kitchen and saw a familiar mop of black hair. "Harry?"

Harry was in the middle of making himself a drink when he heard Narcissa's scared voice. Turning around he saw that her face had a look of terror on it with her wand at the ready. Harry quickly said, "I am so sorry if I scared you. I have just had a real bad day and needed to see you...and to get a drink."

Narcissa slid her wand into the pocket of her robe, "I take it my letter didn't go over well." If he was in here instead of school it must have blown up more than she could have ever imagined.

Harry finished making his drink before taking a big gulp before answering, "No it didn't but it went better than I thought it did. Draco didn't reveal it to the entire school but he threatened to punish you which led to me threatening to kill him before the Headmistress came. Sorry for that by the way."

Narcissa knew it was an impracticable dream that her son would have matured enough to not react like a little psychopathic child. If he was willing to threaten her and their baby it was only right Harry would threaten her son right back. "I was dreading tomorrow's post and since I am no longer at Malfoy Manor I wouldn't get the floo call if something was wrong." She was almost expecting multiple howlers from Draco and other girls at Hogwarts for stealing the most eligible bachelor in the wizarding world. Little did they know he also had a mini harem of three other girls.

"The problem isn't your son by the way although he is a small part of it. The focus of my problems lie with Hermione." When Harry was done talking he pounded the rest of his drink before turning around and making another. When he turned back around he looked down to see that Narcissa was only wearing a pair of green panties while not wearing a bra. Her robe was covering her naughty bits but he got a nice view of her cleavage. 'Have they always been that big? No focus Harry, you are angry.'

Narcissa only knew a couple things about the subject of his frustration. "What has Granger done? Is it about us?" Knowing the conversation she was in for she turned around to find a chair to sit in one at the breakfast bar.

Harry didn't want to let her comment slide clearly; she knew that name from her son, "Her name is Hermione and part of it is about us. I told her about the baby and all my beautiful girls. She wasn't happy about the harem part of our relationship. Anyway we talked and it seemed to be going fine until she changed the subject to the one time we slept together." His breathing ramped up getting heavier as he tried to hold back his emotions. "I thought she was the one and she chose someone else over me."

Narcissa felt bad for her boyfriend, he was so sweet and loving she couldn't imagine a girl that would do that to him. "So she was your first love."

Harry nodded, "Yes and tonight brought up everything all over again. Then she wanted to steal me away from you girls. Even after she knew about you and us having a baby." With another big gulp he downed his second glass of liquor and could already feel the buzz mixing with the rage swirling around his head. He was about to turn around and make a third glass when he felt Narcissa put her hand on the hand he had around the glass. Her hand was warm and the comforting lifeline he needed. With a small nod he put the glass on the counter top before taking her hands in his.

Narcissa had never seen Harry in such an emotional state before. "Harry it will be okay. We will always be here for you and we will never leave you. You are the sweetest, kindest, sexiest and loving people I have ever met and I'm sure the others feel the same. Put... Hermione out of your mind for tonight and just relax." She remembered the muggleborns name knowing it was important to Harry even though she wished she could say worse. 'How dare she try to steal away the father of my child. If Harry wasn't the strongest man I have ever met I might be worried he could be led astray by a couple nice words from an old flame.'

Harry knew she was right, "You are right." Trying to think of something else to put his mind on he remembered he hadn't asked her about the pregnancy. "Oh Cissy I feel like an ass. How are you doing with the pregnancy?"

Narcissa smiled seeing his eyes get wide and his dark and cold stare transform into a look that was filled with love and curiosity. With their hands still holding onto each other she said, "It's too early for you to see it but believe me it's there. I have been to the healers twice already and they say I am in perfect health and doing better than most women who get pregnant at my age. The healer said that might be due to how strong our child is. Other than that I am having nausea in the mornings but the hospital gave me some potions for that." Seeing his eyes drift down to her chest for a quick moment she pushed out her chest and said, "You might have also noticed my breasts are already starting to swell up."

Unconsciously Harry licked his lips at the sight of her juicy breasts but tried to still be serious for a moment. "As soon as school is done I can't wait to go to the healers with you. I want to be there every step of the way and I'm sure the others feel the same way."

It warmed her heart that in this relationship she was going to have other people to share it with. Her biggest problem with Lucius minus the constant danger was the fact she was alone for close to twenty years. "You know if we go to the healers together it will get out that it is your baby."

"I am not going to keep you in the shadows to appease the general public. I don't care if I have to scream it in Diagon Alley that you are having my baby and I love you." He could tell Narcissa still had a little apprehension about this whole situation and how people were going to think about her. Public image was a big thing for her and even if hers was in the toilet after the war being a "cradle robbing gold digger" might be worse.

Narcissa was genuinely touched by his words. He had a knack for saying the perfect things that made a warm feeling spread throughout her body. "Once you are done with school we need to find a reporter and have them do an article on us and possibly the others."

Harry didn't know any good reporters and he still held a grudge against Rita Skeeter for all the lies she printed about him. "I will leave that for you to figure out. I don't know any reporters and as long as it's not Skeeter I will be fine with anything." Not wasting another moment Harry leaned forward and put his lips on her neck trying to find her special spot.

Narcissa moaned as he found her pulse point and felt his kiss go from soft to sucking. That would leave a mark tomorrow but it's not like she went anywhere anyways. "I take it you have been so busy all day you didn't get a chance to drain these." Her right hand went down and cupped his half hard erection in his school uniform along with his big cum filled balls.

Harry let go of her neck in his lips, "You are right I haven't had any sex all day. Please tell me you are in the mood for a nice shag before we go to sleep." Harry was hopeful that the pregnancy hadn't diminished her sex drive at all. While he was talking his hand returned the favor and slipped down to her panty covered pussy and rubbed the front. He could feel a small amount of wetness coming through the fabric.

Narcissa was definitely in the mood. This morning she had two rides on her Harry toy but nothing felt the same as a real cock. "Of course I am in the mood. I haven't had a good shag since you put this baby in me. Just a little heads up don't be too rough with my breasts they are really sensitive."

Harry moved both hands inside her robe and felt her breasts while brushing his thumbs over her nipples rewarding him with a shiver from Narcissa. Slowly adding pressure he cupped and squeezed her breasts trying to find the limit. After half a dozen tests he felt her tense and said, "Too much." With that information he lifted her up and put her on the edge of the counter ready to give her the shagging she desperately needed. Narcissa stopped him again, "Take me to bed please." Sitting on a hard and cold countertop was not comfortable for her in this stage of her pregnancy.

Harry listened and put his arms under her legs while supporting her back as he brought her into a bridal carry. He quickly walked through his house and even in the dark he noticed Narcissa had changed a few things. 'You can ask about that later focus on the beautiful future mother of your child in your arms.' Walking into his bedroom which was now their bedroom he brought her over to the bed and gently laid her down before stripping out of his clothes. His magic was a little temperamental right now and didn't want to risk overpowering his spells if he vanished his clothes.

Narcissa enjoyed the show of her young boyfriend giving her a show by stripping out of his clothes. His tie came first before he unbuttoned his shirt giving her a look at his well defined torso. She let out a hum feeling her panties get even wetter at her own little strip show. Next came his trousers and she could see his erection was no longer half hard and was at its full length. When he pulled both his trousers and underwear down it sprang up and bobbed up and down for a moment.

Now that Harry was naked he looked to the bed to see that Narcissa had a wet spot in her knickers. Sliding his hands up her thighs and felt her tremble at his light touches before his hands found the waistband and pulled them off her. "What do you want Cissy?"

She wanted everything but due to her pregnancy she didn't feel like she could hang in there for the hours it would take for him to satisfy her every need. "Just stick it in and make me remember how good your cock feels."

Harry did just that by spreading her legs as wide as they would go before pressing down and slamming his entire length into her at once. Already it was harder than their lovemaking during the conception of their baby.

Narcissa almost let out a howl feeling his cock stretch her pussy out and even going so far she had a tinge of worry about the baby. One of her first questions to the healer was about if she could have sex with her hung boyfriend and even made the healers jaw drop when she told her the length of his cock. When the healer regained her senses she said there was nothing to worry about and just to enjoy her boyfriend's cock all night and all day if she was able but not to push herself. "That's it Harry fuck my pregnant pussy."

Harry felt this animalistic side come up inside him and he felt his hips start to move harder and faster. With every movement of his hips and every slam down it elicited a moan from Narcissa that fueled him. The look in her eyes as she tried to focus on his emerald eyes trying to fight the urge to roll them back from pleasure. "Look at me Cissy. I want to see the look in your eyes when you cum." It was a look he had seen before but one he never got tired of.

Narcissa didn't realize how much she needed this they were only a couple minutes into this and she was ready to explode any second. 'This is so much better than a toy.' She could feel her juices start to run down the crack of her ass and she felt the urge to let him use that hole next. Other than some nights with her toy she hadn't felt his cock in her ass since Christmas. Thinking of him bending her over and fucking her ass in addition to the euphoria shooting through her body due to Harry's powerful thrusts made her scream out. "I'm going to cum!"

It was obvious to Harry as he felt her velvety walls wrap around his cock tightly not wanting to let him go. Harry was closer than he thought and with a couple more well placed thrusts he felt the warm jets of cum shoot out of him into his pregnant girlfriend. As he did fill her up he heard her moans and pants get louder. "I promise to never let you go so long without my cock ever again."

That was a promise Narcissa could get behind. The warmth spreading in her stomach reminded her of the night she got pregnant. 'I am never going to get tired of this feeling for as long as I live.'

As to not put all his weight on her Harry pulled out of his girlfriend and laid next to her panting. Though his cock was still rock hard he felt drained not physically but emotionally. Looking to his side he stared at his Cissy who turned to do the same. She spoke the silence first, "I only have one more in me. With the pregnancy I can't go as long as I used to." It was a blessing he had other girlfriend's which let her off the hook so to speak.

Harry was ready to mount her again but that changed as he saw Narcissa flip over to her stomach and get on her hands and knees. Harry got into position and started to rub the head of his cock on her wet folds.

Narcissa turned back, "Not there." With her pregnancy hormones she was so horny and ready for Harry to abuse both of her waiting holes.

Harry didn't need more than that and pulled his wand and casted the anal sex prep spell. Now that he was relaxed and happy from his first orgasm there wasn't a danger of his magic reacting wildly. Pressing his cock into her puckered hole he felt the tight ring give way to the fleshy invader. Her ass felt just as hot and tight as he remembered. Even if he was blindfolded he could tell the difference between all of his girlfriend's holes. They all had a characteristic that made them unique. While Narcissa might not have the tightness of some of the others the heat and nice cushion of her fat ass felt amazing. "I hope I don't have to go so long without your ass again. Just you wait until the other girls get here. You are all going to love the orgies we are going to have." Harry had started moving his hips. He was measured and deliberate with his movements not going as hard and fast as he would with Daphne or Luna. "I bet when Daphne gets here she is going to strap on a dildo and take one of your slutty holes while I take the other. Which hole would you want her to take?"

Narcissa was panting at the feeling of his massive cock fill up her bowels on every thrust. At first it felt a little weird since it had been so long but the pleasure quickly came back and now she was mewling on every thrust. "All of them. You two can fuck me anyway you want and I will be happy."

Harry sped up his thrusts, "That's a good girl. I might even just sit back and watch as both Greengrass sisters make you be in the middle of an incest sandwich." Even so soon after cumming he felt like it wouldn't be much longer until she milked another orgasm out of him.

Narcissa couldn't hold herself up any more and her hands dropped so she was now held up by her forearms and elbows. Harry was railing into her as hard and fast as he did their first time together. It felt so fucking good she couldn't tell him to slow down. "That's it Harry fuck my ass. Take everything out on my ass."

Harry brought his hand down on her rippling ass and left a bright red hand print. "That's it Cissy, take it like a good little pregnant slut." He hoped that wasn't too far but she was bringing it out in him.

"Yes keep going. I wish we had a camera and you could save this and give it to Granger tomorrow. Show her what she missed out on." She let out another big moan when she felt his cock twitch. "Oh you like that. You want to rub her face in your happiness?" The thought of Harry showing this to a jealous ex shouldn't have made her get even more aroused.

Harry did want that. He wanted to show her he was happy without her and that he didn't need her. "Fuck I love you." He was so close to cumming all he needed was a little push.

Hearing his confession of love mixed with the rough thrusts into her big butt she was ready to cum. "Yes yes yes Harry." A giant wave of pleasure washed over her as she felt her tightening hole did it's job and was rewarded with ropes of cum being shot deep into her bowels. "Keep going fill me up until I can't take it anymore."

Harry wished he had his potions on him because if he had a Spunk Enhancer he could do just that. He had cum so hard his knees started to wobble on the bed. Still wedged inside his girlfriend he brought her to his chest before laying on his side. Now he was spooning her on the bed with his cock still inside her. "Can we go to sleep like this?" Harry said half jokingly. While he asked the question his hand went to her chest and was groping her while pinching her sensitive nipples.

While it sounded like a heavenly way to go to sleep she knew that it was probably going to end up where she was going to end up with him sleep fucking her awake. "At least pull out I don't want to wake up in the middle of the night with you sleep fucking me."

Harry begrudgingly pulled out of her tight warm hole and instead sandwiched his cock in between her big soft butt cheeks. Holding her to his chest as tight as he possibly could he said, "Thank you for tonight."

Narcissa let out a small laugh as to why he was thanking her. "I should be the one saying that. I needed the sex more than you." It was true she was going crazy without an outlet for her sexual frustrations.

Harry groaned already feeling his eyelids getting heavy. "I have to get up early tomorrow so thank me for tonight and I will thank you tomorrow after some shower sex."

That was a deal Narcissa could get behind, "Sounds like a plan….good night Harry."

The last thing Harry said before he drifted off for some much needed rest was, "Love you Cissy." As he said it his hand went from her breast to her belly giving it a couple rubs almost as if she was a dog and not like the mother of his unborn child.

Both lovers fell asleep happily, almost sleeping in the next day. Harry decided to skip Hogwarts breakfast and decided to spend some extra time with his girlfriend in the shower before heading back to Hogwarts. He made it back with just enough time to grab his school back from his trunk before heading to Herbology.

End

This one is long and plot heavy and I hope people enjoyed it. I know people want Hermione in the harem or for them to at least be on speaking terms and this might have crushed that dream. I just think there is too much pain there for it to be salvaged right away. I know their conversation might seem a little mood swingy but when you are having a deep conversation like that things can get heated very quickly. I also liked that she hurt him so bad it kind of explained his behavior through the story. He was scared of being committed to a girl and was just a man whore for a while. Then when he did find a good relationship with Daphne it was on his terms which led to him making a harem of girls he loved and loved him.

There might be a little reconciliation later but we will see. I haven't decided on how that would go or if they still might sleep together one last time. Let me know what you think in the comments.

Hope everyone enjoyed this one.

Chapter 22: Orgy in the Room of RequirementSummary:

Harry and his girlfriends enjoy one last shag in Hogwarts.

Chapter Text

Last week of Hogwarts

Daphne Greengrass: Sydney Sweeney
Astoria: Kathryn Newton
Luna: blonde Maisie Williams
Hermione same as the movie
Narcissa: Eva Green

Start

There was an atmosphere around Hogwarts now that the school year was coming to an end. There was only a week left and the day before the last day was when the finals and N.E.W.T.S took place. Harry and his girls had to take a mini break from the sex and depravity to study and get ready for their respective tests. Daphne took it the most serious while Luna didn't have a care in the world about it. Daphne and Harry joked it was because she could just see into the future for answers. Luna spent most of her time helping Astoria for hers.

Harry had never seen Daphne so dedicated to learning and improving herself than in the last month. Although Daphne could never beat him in a duel she was more than competent to defend herself. If she had access to the dark magic Bellatrix had Daphne would be just as deadly. Without the use of dark magic she was as good as a mid level Auror. Daphne was fast with her wand and calculating. In their duels she was sometimes two or three moves ahead of him but his reflexes always gave him the edge. Besides the practical side her book smarts was also in top form.

He didn't want to get Daphne's hopes up but around the dorm and library he saw Hermione distracted. She would stop and stare at him or try to get his attention when he was around. As long as Daphne didn't choke she could very well take the number one spot in the graduating class. If Daphne was able to win he imagined she would give him a big reward for helping her complete her goal.

Since the big blow up in the great hall Harry was always ready and on edge waiting for Draco to act. The day after finding out Draco had sent his mother a howler that outlined his plan to banish her from his house and his plan to go to the newspapers with damaging stories about her and Potter.

With the pressure on Narcissa arranged to meet with a reporter she knew to give an exclusive interview. The reporter even reached out to Harry to confirm and ask a few questions. The interview was going to be the front page on the Daily Prophet the day before school lets out. Harry didn't want to deal with everyone bothering him for more than a day.

The story was going to be massive and probably their biggest seller since the demise of Voldemort. In fact this was going to be his first interview with the paper since the Tri-Wizard Tournament. They had pestered him for an interview after he killed Voldemort but he wasn't in the proper head space for it and he didn't trust himself to not say something stupid.

When he got the questions from the reporter he had Daphne help him answer them. A couple of them were subtle traps that Daphne quickly crossed out or gave a non answer to. His thought at the time was 'I am so lucky to have Daphne and Narcissa because if it wasn't for them the whole country would probably turn on me whenever I open my mouth to the media.'

The day after the article came out was also the day after the exams and the last day so Daphne, Astoria and Luna planned one last day in the Room of Requirement. To cut a long plan short Harry was going to need stamina and Double Dragon potions. This was going to be Astoria's first experience with this potion and although she wasn't ready for anal Daphne had something special planned.

For the last week Harry was celibate if Harry needed relief he spent time with the couple photos of Luna's cum covered face or the ones Narcissa sent him. It was rough for him not to get worked up studying with his girlfriends because there was nothing he wanted more than to pin them against a bookshelf in the library and hike up their skirts before sliding into their wet holes. Come to think of it the Library was one of the only places he hadn't done it. Checking off his list he had done it in the bathrooms, broom closets, classrooms, common room, Hogsmeade, Three Broomsticks, Room of Requirements, and even the great hall. 'I have had the best year ever.'

The day of final exams and article

The great hall was buzzing on the day of the final exams. Everyone was at breakfast first thing in the morning needing the fuel for the day. There were some days students skipped breakfast to have an extra hour of sleep but they couldn't afford that today. The last thing you wanted was to be hungry when you were in the middle of your test.

Everyone was eating when the post owls came in and dropped off the morning paper. Harry had his drop in front of him and there it was the headline "Star-Crossed Lovers: Harry Potter's Harem". Harry groaned at the title while looking over at Daphne who had a small smile. On the front page there was a large photo of his Cissy looking immaculate and every bit as regal as he expected her to for a public interview. Apparently he wasn't the only one to notice the title because the noise in the great hall got louder and people kept looking back at him before the continued reading.

Harry hadn't read the whole article so he unfolded the paper and began reading:

Star-Crossed Lovers: Harry Potter's Harem
By Betty Braithwaite

Dear readers, it came as a shock to me to receive a letter from Narcissa Malfoy who claimed to be in a relationship with Harry Potter. As a reporter it was my duty to investigate and after getting in touch with the famed war hero himself he confirmed it to be true. In sitting down with Narcissa Malfoy I have got the inside scoop of how this unlikely relationship started. There are also comments from Harry Potter himself towards the end of the article.

Betty: Thank you for sitting down with me Mrs. Malfoy.

Narcissa: Please call me Narcissa. I no longer wish to go by my married name.

Betty: But that is your name, you have not had a divorce yet and your husband is currently in Azkaban serving a life sentence.

Narcissa: Harry Potter is also the head of the Black family and has put forward the paperwork to annul the marriage and let me return to my maiden name.

Betty: Well since you brought him up let's talk about the almost mythical Harry Potter. Most if not all of our readers would like to know how this relationship came to be seeing as to how you were on opposite sides of a war that claimed the lives of tens of thousands of people across Europe.

Narcissa: It's true we were on opposite sides but I wasn't on my side by choice. When I was a teenager my family forced me to marry Lucius and as you know the old Blacks were notorious bigots. I personally hold no hate in my heart for muggleborns or muggles but I had to go along with it for my safety. If I was seen expressing any other view than my husband's it would lead to verbal or sometimes physical abuse.

Betty: That sounds terrible.

Narcissa: It was and when my son was born I did everything I could to protect him from his father's hateful views and beliefs. At that time Vol...Voldemort was gone and I didn't think he would be coming back but Lucius always believed he would. When Voldemort was resurrected I had to go along with it.

Betty: If you went along with it how did you escape prison. The court records were sealed and the only thing we know is that Harry Potter spoke up on your behalf. Did your relationship start before that or was he simply struck by your beauty?"

Narcissa: No no no. The reason he spoke up for me was that Voldemort hit him with a killing curse and told me to check on him to make sure he was dead. When I put my hand to his chest I found he was still breathing. I lied to Voldemort which gave Harry the chance to kill him later. The only thing I asked for was that he save Draco from Azkaban. I didn't ask for him to protect me so it was quite the shock when he spoke up for me and saved me from prosecution.

Betty: Wow that is quite the story and I think the country will thank you for lying to Voldemort so Harry Potter could save the day. Now tell me how it is you two fell in love.

Narcissa: During Christmas he sent me a gift as a thank you for that day. It was a small piece of jewelry and it was such a sweet gesture I had to say thank you in person. So we met for tea and got to talking. After the war I was so damaged that I just needed someone to talk to and he was the only one I could share everything with. We talked for hours and then we owled each other back and forth and we set another meeting. Things just kept going from there and it ended up with me getting pregnant.

Betty: Wait a minute are you telling the wizarding world that you are pregnant with Harry Potter's child?

Narcissa: Yes I am and let me dispel any notions that I gave him a love potion or seduced him with the intention of getting pregnant. I won't get into any graphic detail but after our first night together was mind blowing. We knew something was there and when he shared his dream of having a big family we just went for it.

Betty: As much as I'm sure the readers would love graphic detail let's skip to the part about having a big family. You are in your early forties so there isn't much time for you to have a big family unless you have one after another which healers do not recommend for a witch your age.

Narcissa: My age aside I will only be having one child with Harry. This might come as a bigger shock but I am not Harry's only girlfriend.

Betty: So you're telling me Harry Potter is going to have two wives.

Narcissa: I don't know about wives but there will definitely be a Lady Potter and it isn't going to be me.

Betty: Who is it if it isn't you?

Narcissa: Daphne Greengrass is going to be the future Lady Potter.

Betty: Many of our readers will be shocked to read that. Last we heard he was in a relationship with Ginny Weasley. There was also the rumor he was in a possible relationship with Hermione Granger {Order of Merlin 2nd class}.

Narcissa: No Daphne and Harry began a relationship with each other in their final year of school. They love each other very much and I'm just happy to be apart of Harry's life.

Betty: And she is just okay with your relationship with Harry. It's hard to believe any woman would be okay with their man having a baby with another woman. Especially when that man is Harry Potter.

Narcissa: Harry isn't most men. Daphne understands this and she knows that she alone can't make Harry happy. She has committed to two children but Harry wants more than that so including me that total will be three.

Betty: So you are saying Harry Potter might have even more girlfriend's to have children with.

Narcissa: Yes and he has already started in addition to myself and Daphne Greengrass he also has Luna Lovegood and Astoria Greengrass. So in total he has four girls who are in love with him.

Betty: That is fascinating. There hasn't been an official harem in the UK since the 1800s. Do you get along with all these girls?

Narcissa: I have met Daphne at Ministry functions and her father ran in the same circles as my ex husband. We have shared many letters and have reached an understanding. She is Harry's number one and has final say on most things when it comes to our relationship. The other girls I haven't met or spent time with but I don't foresee a problem. We all love Harry and that's all that matters.

Betty: The readers can't see but my jaw dropped as you were talking. It sounds so unbelievable. It's hard to think it's true. I have yet to confirm this story with Harry Potter himself but if what you are saying is true then I think every witch will want a shot at being in his harem.

Narcissa: We aren't a side show act or a novelty. We truly love each other and not everyone can just jump in because they want to shag my boyfriend.

Betty: Of course. So how far are you along in your pregnancy?

Narcissa: I am close to four months pregnant. The baby is expected this January so we are going to start next year off with a bang so to speak.

Betty: Do you think Harry is ready to be a father given his age and the fact he is not even out of school yet?

Narcissa: He is the most mature eighteen year old man I have ever met. In fact I think fatherhood is going to be a piece of cake compared to everything else he has had to go through. It also helps I have a little experience in raising a child.

Betty: Now that you mention it the readers don't fully know all the hardships he has faced. Is it possible that he is going to do an interview or write a book about everything he has lived through thus far?

Narcissa: That is for him to answer. I won't speak for him but it did take me a lot to convince him to go through with this interview. He wanted to keep it a secret but I argued that it would only make it worse. We know it is going to be a hard potion to swallow but we hope that since it is coming from us directly that people will feel better about it.

Betty: Speaking of feeling better about it I can't imagine your son who is the same age as your boyfriend took it that well.

Narcissa: No he hasn't taken it well and I can't blame him. It is a massive change in his life and I am dating someone that he went to school with. Someone he has had a rivalry with and fought against during the war. I love my son and hope one day he can forgive me.

Betty: This has been an eye opening interview and I'm sure the readers will thank you for being so forthcoming with your answers. I will be sure to follow up with Harry Potter.

For Harry Potter interview turn to page 3

Harry turned to page 3 to see his part even though he already knew the answers.

Page 3

I wrote Harry Potter, who is finishing his last year at Hogwarts. I wasn't able to conduct this interview in person so I wasn't able to ask any more pressing questions. Hopefully he is open to more interviews in the future.

Betty: In the attached letter is what Narcissa Malfoy claims true? Are you involved in the whirlwind romance she claims.

Harry Potter: Yes. Everything she said is true.

Betty: Is there anything you would like to add or change.

Harry Potter: No she summed it up perfectly. The only thing I would like to say is that I love Narcissa and all my girlfriends.

Betty: What made you decide to start a harem and are you worried about what people will think about it?

Harry Potter: I am never worried about what people think anymore. For most of my life your paper has lied about me and made people think I was a nutter. Along the way I learned to just do what makes me happy.

Betty: I am so sorry you had to go through that. I would like to remind you that since the war our editor has been removed and a new one has taken his place. We no longer print things we can't prove or have evidence of. We hope that this new commitment to truth makes you feel more comfortable to come and talk to us in the future.

Harry Potter: Thank you and I hope it stays that way.

Betty: I won't lie, the news of Narcissa's pregnancy will be bound to shock the world. It definitely shocked me when I heard it. So what do you have to say to people who might not agree with your lifestyle.

Harry Potter: Like I said I don't care what people think. I am doing what makes me happy and I am not going to stop if I get a few howlers. I haven't even decided how involved I will be in the wizarding world. I might just withdraw all my money from Gringotts and leave Britain entirely with my new big family.

Betty: It shouldn't come to that Harry. I am sure once the shock wears off people will get over it.

Harry Potter: We will see.

Betty: Switching subjects are you hoping for a boy or girl and what names do you have picked out?

Harry Potter: Narcissa and I are hoping for a girl and as far as names go we haven't had time to talk about it. I am sure we will find something that suits us both.

Betty: If I can go back to something really quick. Your other girlfriends, what about them drew you to them?

Harry Potter: Daphne was a beautiful and smart girl who was fun to be around. Narcissa is a beautiful and powerful woman who was looking for love just like I was. Luna I have known for years and we just fit well together. Astoria was around Daphne and I and slowly she just fell into our little group.

Betty: Is there the possibility for more?

Harry Potter: I don't know I am pretty happy right now but you never know what the future has in store. Unless there is a prophecy I don't know about saying I will have ten girlfriends then I will take everything as it comes.

Betty: I am sure a lot of women will love to hear that. What attracted you to an older woman?

Harry Potter: I don't discriminate. If I find a witch attractive and they find me attractive why fight it. I wouldn't sleep with someone I wasn't attracted to.

Betty: So it's just based on looks for you?

Harry Potter: No they know what I think of them and it isn't just about their looks. They all have qualities I like and if they ask I can list them all for them.

Betty: Well thank you for your time Mr. Potter.

Harry Potter: Your welcome.

As you can see Harry Potter has confirmed Narcissa Malfoy's side of the story. We have yet to confirm anything about the other girls as they wouldn't respond for comment. Here at the Daily Prophet we wish the best for Mr. Potter and his growing family. Narcissa Malfoy has also promised an exclusive after the baby is born along with the first pictures of the baby.

Harry wasn't aware of the last part but he trusted Narcissa to know what she was doing when it came to the media. Harry was also so zoned out reading the story he didn't notice that everyone was staring at him and loudly whispering about him. 'At least once a year I never fail to get these looks. I almost missed it.'

Looking to the Slytherin table he looked to see how Draco responded to it. He scanned the table but the only blonde head he saw was his girlfriend Daphne. Harry gave her a look that she was able to decipher. Daphne pointed to the door indicating that Draco had left.

Before he could do anything people started to swarm around Daphne asking questions and bothering her for details about their relationship. Harry noticed some girls were also starting to approach him also. The first was Lavender who said, "Wow Harry didn't think you had it in you. I thought you were going to spend the next ten years fucking your way through the entire wizarding world. I never thought you would want a family so soon."

Harry shot back, "Who says I'm still not going to do that?"

Lavender almost purred and got closer to Harry, "Then I hope I can join in one night besides you there is no way I would turn down a chance to be with Daphne Greengrass. Even us girls know what a catch she is." While Daphne might not have a bigger bust than her Daphne had a much better ass and legs. All the girls in Hogwarts experimented with each other so they appreciated the female form.

Harry shrugged, "We will see. Maybe once we get all settled in our new place we will give you an invitation." Harry would have to check with Daphne but he would never turn down Lavender joining them in bed again.

Lavender got even closer, "I would like that very much. Don't be a stranger now." Lavender made sure to walk away giving her ass more sway to get his attention.

Harry did stare at her ass but was snapped out of it by a punch on his arm. Looking to the person who attacked him he saw it was a very angry Ginny. "What the fuck Ginny?"

"That is my line. You dumped me so you can start a harem with my friend and a bunch of slimy snakes?" It was at that moment her brother joined them and he said, "Yeah what is the big idea Harry? How can you be with all these evil snakes?"

Harry let out a sigh now that he had to talk to these narrow minded idiots. "They aren't evil and I don't care what you guys think about it. Leave me alone before you say something that will make me angry." His blood was already pumping; he half expected Draco to try to duel him now he was dealing with the other people who got him worked up.

With that said Ginny stomped away before Ron turned to Hermione who was quietly standing next to him. Ron looked at Hermione, "Can you believe what Harry is up to?"

Hermione looked at Harry with unshed tears in her eyes, "I hope you are happy Harry." Turning to her boyfriend she put her hand on his arm trying to drag him away before their relationship deteriorated any further. If she let Ron blow up like he wanted to it would burn their bridge with their best friend. Hermione still held out hope that in the not too distant future they could reconcile.

Harry spent the next ten minutes before class answering stupid questions and getting some congratulations mostly from blokes who thought he was living the dream. A couple of girls gave him a sideways look like they didn't know how to feel about it. Looking to the staff table he caught Professor Vector's eyes who just gave him a smile. It seemed that she understood it and supported his relationships. While he didn't have a "love" relationship with Septima he did like her enough where he might have to invite her into their bed in the future. Once he told Daphne about his time with Septima he could tell Daphne wanted to have Septima join them in bed. When they were out of school she made him promise to show her the memory of him shagging her favorite professor.

There would have been more pestering from the student body if it wasn't for classes starting and finals being today. Harry was ready to get the tests over with to finally be done with school and start a new chapter of his life. Before he left the great hall Headmistress McGonagall stopped him and asked him to stop by her office before lunch. By the look on her face he could tell he wasn't going to enjoy that conversation.

This day from there seemed to drag and it was aggravated by his trip to the Headmistress's office to answer a hundred more questions. McGonagall was very concerned as to why he chose Narcissa of all people. There were also concerns about dating Luna and Astoria since they were younger than him. It took Harry a while to explain it and sooth her fears. It warmed Harry's heart that she cared about him this much. McGonagall also asked if he was okay mentally and that he wasn't just acting on an impulse. A large family couldn't just be on a whim and be thrown away on a whim. After he once again reassured her McGonagall calmed down and wished him the best before walking with him to the great hall for lunch. Once again everyone's eyes were glued on him as he walked in.

On his way in he saw Draco who quickly averted his eyes to his food. Draco knew he was beat not only was Harry his new step father but leagues above him in skill and wealth. If Draco was smart he would just bide his time hoping for Harry to let his guard down.

At Harry's table once again there he had to answer even more questions by his past conquests like Susan who asked, "Is this what you really want?" She was skeptical that Narcissa could change or that Daphne wasn't with him for ulterior motives. Susan had a kind heart but she had a very pessimistic view on anyone associated with death eaters. Her entire family had been slaughtered by those monsters and she would never let that pain go.

Harry shot that down and told Susan that everything was real and that they were happy. He could also tell it made Susan uncomfortable with how many girls were in the relationship. She had asked a few more questions and with every question he saw that she was accepting that they would never be a thing. After their one night together he could tell Susan wanted more but held back due to her inexperience. Her face would always go scarlett unable to stop thinking about their night together.

Parvati cut in and teased him, "If you want some color and spice, know that I am always available for you Harry." He thanked her for her offer and said if he ever needed her he would send a letter. Parvati was great but now he just wanted a run at Padma. He already had twins and would love to see if the same was true for Padma and Parvati. The Carrows had been exactly the same if he was blindfolded he would never be able to tell them apart. The only way he could tell is how loud Flora would moan when he stuck it in her ass.

Since the cat was out of the bag Harry had told his girlfriends to eat lunch at his table. They didn't need to hide anymore. He would much rather sit and talk with his girlfriends than all these other students who want to ask him stupid and inappropriate questions. Seamus had the gall to ask which one of his girlfriend's had the tightest pussy. If he didn't need to finish his exams today he would have punched Seamus in the face as hard as he could.

During their lunch Daphne had told them all that tomorrow they would meet in the Room of Requirements and they all would have one last Hogwarts shag. This was also the first time that they would all be doing it at the same time. Normally they would just pair up to take on Harry but tomorrow they could overwhelm him and really work him over.

Before Daphne could finish her plan Astoria whispered in Harry's ear, "Can we do what we did to Luna on my sister?" Astoria really enjoyed that day and would love to see how her sister would take a fast and rough fuck from her little sister. Despite all their times together Astoria hadn't topped her sister yet.

Harry smiled, "If you want to I will make it happen." Harry loved it when Astoria got giddy and excited to do something sexually. Astoria had learned so much from Luna and took on certain aspects of her sexual deviancy. Luna had also taken it upon herself to help train Astoria to catch up to them. It wasn't that long ago when she was a little blushing virgin and now Astoria could give it as good as she got it.

Eventually the students started to get bolder and tried to scoot up to their group to ask their questions. Luna had told them he wanted his privacy so he didn't get worked up and finally snap. The rest of the students weren't quiet in wanting more answers and "the inside scoop" about his love life. During their lunch he noticed more people than normal walked past or was staring at them. As much as Harry hated it, this was the drawback to having such an exciting life. He would be the envy of every wizard in the world for having four very attractive mates to spend his life with. Harry was sure there were scores of witches that would envy his girlfriends for catching him.

After lunch the small group of lovers went their separate ways. They each had three classes left before they were officially done with the academic part of their lives. The harem had stuffed themselves during lunch so they could skip dinner to spend more time by themselves.

Harry went straight to the Room of Requirement after his final test. Knowing he was going to have sex today he made sure to have his sex potion box in his pocket. Harry was first to the room and took time shaping the room the way he wanted it. Of course there was a bed but there was also a desk and the same kind of contraption that Luna had introduced him to. Speaking of Luna, Harry had made sure there were some paddle and whip selections in case she wanted to really let loose.

Astoria was the second one to show up and she wasted no time before she dropped to her knees and said, "Since we are the only ones here, how about I take care of your first load." As she talked she used the crown of his hard cock as lipstick teasing him effectively daring him to fuck her mouth.

Harry was fine with that and gathered all of Astoria's hair into one hand before using it as a handle to drag her mouth up and down his shaft. Harry had gotten maybe twenty blow jobs from Astoria since they started she had improved by leaps and bounds. Daphne must have given her lessons back in the dorms with his toys. Now he was able to slam her face down ths of the way down. Every time his cock hit the back of her throat she let out a guttural sound that made Harry even harder. "Fuck I love your mouth. You Greengrass girls have filthy mouths." He could feel her humming and gagging around him at that. "Your sister taught you well. I'm sure as you get older you will get better and be able to get it all in."

This went on for minutes and just before he was about to cum down Astoria's pretty throat the door opened and Luna walked through. Harry had never seen Luna look this way before. Her shirt was now a half shirt and tied in front of her breasts. Her entire stomach was exposed and her Ravenclaw skirt was so short he was sure if she turned around he could see the bottom of her butt cheeks. She was wearing a cloak but she still walked through the school like that. Without thinking he sped up in Astoria's mouth before loudly announcing his impending orgasm.

Astoria couldn't see Luna but she felt Harry's cock swell in her mouth before his hands gripped her head harder. He became more forceful; he was close to making her deepthroat him like Daphne. The feeling his cum shoot in the back of her mouth only made her loins ache more. Just like always she quickly swallowed every salty drop that shot out the tip of his cock. This had to be one of the roughest blowjobs she had ever given Harry normally he was much more gentle. When she was sure he was done cumming she looked up to see that Harry was staring at someone. Turning around while still on her knees she saw exactly what Harry was staring at. "Holy shit Luna. You look like the sluttiest student ever to walk the halls. Almost like you want a guy to just pick you up and pin you against the wall before he takes you."

Harry didn't like the idea of someone else touching her but it did make him wish that her look was the uniform for all the girls in this school. "Luna get over here and tell us what you want."

Luna skipped over to her other lovers and with a smile she said, "Why don't I take Harry in my mouth while Astoria takes the back."

Even though Harry just had a blowjob he wouldn't mind another. There was going to be plenty of time for more tonight. This time Harry thought ahead and had the room make a couple strap ons in his likeness. With a wave of his wand it magically attached itself to Astoria. Harry didn't give Luna a chance to say another word before grabbing her head and bringing her head down to his cock. Just like the good whore she was she opened her mouth and let his hot and slick organ pass her lips.

With Luna bent forward Astoria was looking at a very small and pale frame of a girl who was bent over sucking her boyfriend's cock. Without a word Astoria spread the blonde's ass before pushing the head of the glass toy past her puckered hole. Astoria had never been in another girl's ass before. When they met up Harry always claimed that hole and left her their pussy.

Harry felt loud moans around his cock when Astoria entered Luna. "Mmm you are doing a great job Luna." This was by far the best blowjob Luna had given to date. In this position he was able to slide deeper into her throat so he was able to get a little over half of his massive eleven inch length in her mouth at once.

Instead of wrapping her hands around his cock to touch the parts she couldn't reach she had her hands flat against his hips and abs. Astoria was being much rougher than Luna had imagined she would be. Astoria didn't wait a second as she entered Luna before shoving the entire length inside of her asshole. While Luna could take it it was hard to take when she had an equally large cock in her mouth. "Mmphgmm" It was useless to talk since both Harry and Astoria weren't interested in stopping.

Harry watched Astoria making quick work of Luna. "I take it you are in her ass right now?"

Astoria nodded never looking up from where the translucent glass toy was stretching Luna's little hole to its breaking point. "Fuck I wish I could feel this. She is so tight it's hard to move but it's so good." Astoria could feel Luna's body shake every time she reached deep inside of her. The slick feeling of cool glass rubbing against Astoria's hot clit.

Harry looked down at Luna and tilted her head up looking at her almost silver eyes. "You hear that Luna. You are a good girl." For some reason Luna loved being called a "good girl" sometimes she was a bad girl but would do anything for his praise.

Luna nodded all the while she was slurping her saliva around the massive cock that was poking the back of her throat. All she could do in this position was nod acknowledging what Harry was saying. It was sweet torture going back and forth between her two lovers. On the back stroke she pushed back harder to get Astoria deeper.

Harry wiped the few stray tears flowing out of Luna's eyes. That had been a major adjustment when he first had sex was the fact girls teared up when they gave him a blowjob. Given his size it was a given that he would keep hitting their gag reflex causing their tears to run. "Keep doing that Luna and I promise it won't be long before you get my cum." Even though he just had a blowjob Luna's was different. In this new position he was able to get the head of his cock deep in her throat and it felt heavenly .

Astoria was now thrusting as hard as she could into Luna's ass wanting to do the most damage as she possibly could. Astoria knew the girl could take it after seeing Harry do the same thing. When Astoria had the toy as deep as it would go in her bowels she reached around and touched Luna's clit which made her legs spasm and almost fall. "I didn't know you got so sensitive when you had something jammed up your ass." There was a teasing tone to Astoria's voice as she had her fun.

While everyone was enjoying their respective sex someone else entered the room. The only one to notice was Harry who just smiled in her direction as she walked into the debauchery filled room.

Daphne wasn't surprised to see sex happening when she opened the door. 'Should have known those slags would run to beat me here.' She didn't expect them to wait for her but she got held up talking to Tracey about the article this morning. Slowly stripping out of her clothes she noticed Harry's eyes never left her even though he had the perfect slutty elf's mouth on his cock. Looking away from Harry she saw that her sister was thrusting into Luna with a toy. From the back she could tell her sister had no rhythm, just power. 'I hope Narcissa and I can break her of that.'

Astoria heard the muffled moans come out of Luna and it only made her work harder to try and make her cum. Then a lightbulb went off above her head as she remembered the last time. Raising her hand above her head Astoria quickly brought it down on Luna's butt as hard as she could.

Harry felt Luna jump at the spank but luckily she didn't bite down at the sudden move. Astoria quickly repeated the action by switching hands. She was about to come down with a fifth when she felt a leather whip hit her own backside. "Aieeeee!" Astoria screamed out not expecting the sudden pain stinging her poor bottom. Turning around she wasn't surprised to see her sister, "What the fuck was that for?"

Daphne repeated the action and received the same screaming response. "You are being sloppy Astoria. Your thrusts aren't consistent and I can tell you haven't made Luna cum once. If I was doing that I would have made her cum twice by now." Nothing pissed off Daphne more than inconsiderate lovers.

Luna could hear the conversation and agreed with Daphne. Although the spanking was helping she was a ways away from an orgasm. There was a build up but Astoria needed a little more speed and less power. Daphne always made her cum quick and knew the right ways to touch her to make her explode.

Daphne brought the whip down again, "Get to fucking her and I am going to keep going until you make her cum." Daphne had decided to give her ten seconds between each strike and she was sure her sister was going to be real sore after this.

Astoria sped up her movements trying to make the smaller girl cum. No matter how hard she reamed the girl's ass she just didn't cum. Looking at Harry she asked, "What is the secret...owww?"

Harry wanted to laugh at the panicked face of the younger Greengrass sister before turning to the eldest, "Can I give her pointers?"

Daphne pointed the whip at him, "Not if you know what is good for you." After her threat to her boyfriend she struck her sister again, "No cheating." Daphne didn't understand how her sister hadn't figured it out yet. All she needed to do was reach around and play with her clit or give Luna fast rabbit thrusts. Astoria was jerky and letting her inexperience shine through.

In the reality of the situation Luna could have cum right now but she was enjoying this too much. Astoria was doing fine for a beginner but it was hard to do alone. When Luna was in the middle of them last time Harry was doing most of the work by setting the pace but Astoria wasn't bad by any means. She has never had to hold an orgasm back before so it was almost like a game to see how long she could.

Harry was at the end of his rope seeing Daphne dominate her sister along with Luna's tight mouth. With both hands he held Luna's face as he pulled back until just the head was in her mouth before shooting off another climax. "Fuck you perfect little slut."

His words made her whole body tingle as warmth filled her mouth. Luna had savored his hot cum on her tongue for a moment before she gulped it down. She was sure to show Harry she drank it all. With Harry pulling his cock out of her mouth she was free to finally talk, "Daphne can you help her set a pace please."

Daphne did just that and increased her strikes but lowered the power to every one second. Astoria jumped forward every time the whip made contact with her ass which was now beat red. With the increased speed of the strikes she hated to admit it seemed to be working. Luna's moans were getting louder and Astoria was flying in and out of Luna's cute little bubble butt.

Luna was about to crumble. Astoria was finally going at a speed which built momentum and made her toes curl. Looking up she saw that Harry had a smile and was looking down at her with so much love. "I am cumming!"

Astoria had never been so relieved to hear another girl say that. One last thrust had Astoria stuff the entire eleven inch glass rod as deep in the Ravenclaw's ass as it could go. Suddenly she heard the familiar whistle of the whip before feeling a stronger stung come from her butt as the crack echoed in the room. "Daphne what the bloody hell is wrong with you?"

Daphne just laughed at her sister's misfortune, "It's for your own good or my own good. You needed to learn the proper way to shag a witch because it is going to become a major fixture in our lives." When Daphne and Harry had sex with Astoria Daphne was usually on top of Astoria. Daphne would do the riding while Astoria laid there and was basically her doll. Harry had told her that she fucked Luna pretty good with him but it was clear it helped when Harry was doing most of the work.

Harry walked around to Daphne, "The girls got theirs so what is it you want right now?" Actually Luna got her's, Astoria got to blow him and got a red bottom for her troubles.

Astoria pouted, "Hey that's not fair I was here first." The blowjob was the appetizer and she wanted the main course.

Daphne was getting annoyed by her sister. She was being really selfish today, "If you want yours so badly come here." Astoria hesitantly stepped forward as Daphne reached down and grabbed her silver and green tie off the ground. Using the tie as a blind fold she cut off her younger sister's vision before telling Harry to put her on the edge of the bed.

Astoria was worried this was going to be a mean trick by her sister. Luckily her hands weren't restrained but right now she kept her hands at her sides waiting for something to happen.

Daphne had whispered his plan into Harry's ear and she saw him almost blush before running over to his pants and unshrinking the box before grabbing the Double Dragon potion. Harry quickly downed to potion and not ten seconds later a second eleven inch cock emerged right above the original. Daphne laid down next to Astoria on one side and Luna did so on the other.

Harry stroked both cocks a little before stepping in front of Astoria and spreading her legs. He felt the tremble in her legs as she waited for someone to do something. Flicking his wand to his hand Harry pressed the tip into Astoria's asshole which had only been penetrated by him once before casting the anal sex prep charm.

Astoria had felt this feeling before of getting her bowels flushed out before a slimy substance lined her ass. "Go slow please whoever you are." She didn't know who was about to penetrate her but she hoped they would follow her orders. Even though it came from a place with zero power.

Harry didn't want to hurt Astoria so he planned to follow her orders as long as Daphne didn't whip him. With Astoria at the edge of the bed Harry lined up both cocks up with both of her young tight holes before pushing forward. Even if he was blindfolded he could tell this was Astoria's ass. She was still a little tight and hadn't learnt to fully relax. "That's a good girl."

Astoria hissed and moaned as she felt two very different feelings. One was the unbridled pleasure coming from her pussy compared to the dull throb of getting her poor asshole stretched. "Ah Daphne you bitch."

Daphne scowled at being called a bitch even though it was her own sister. Without a word Daphne positioned herself over her sister's face by straddling Astoria's head. "For calling me a bitch you have to make me cum with your mouth."

Luna piped up, "I want a turn."

"And Luna or else you won't get any more sex today." Daphne knew it was moments like these where she had to prove she was the top dog and in charge. She hoped she didn't have to do this with Narcissa because it would be really weird to try and dominate someone so much older than herself.

Astoria felt Harry push deeper until he was about half way inside of her before he pulled back and slowly started to thrust in and out. 'Nice he remembers not to go too deep.' That night happened a while ago and she had been practicing a lot. She was pretty sure she could take his entire cock it would just take a while before she could take it as easily as her sister. She wanted to say something but her sister's dripping pussy was over her mouth. With no choices Astoria did her best to lick her sister from the bottom of her lips to the top before latching her mouth around her clit. Daphne's taste wasn't terrible; it was just a little taboo to be doing this to her sister. 'I never thought I would have to get used to eating my sister's pussy.'

Daphne had been on the other side of her sister's oral assault before. It astonished her how quick her sister took to same sex relations. "That's it little sister suck your big sister's clit as our boyfriend fucks your little holes."

Harry quite enjoyed the view of Daphne's ass grinding itself on her sister's face. Looking down he saw Astoria's tiny little slit being spilt wide open from his cock. "Fuck I love you Daphne. Thank you for bringing all these girls into our relationship. You have already earned an engagement ring but keep this up and I will buy you a fucking crown." That would send a big statement to the wizarding world. Have Daphne walking around with a giant crown looking like his dark queen.

Daphne was panting and struggling to breathe as she felt Astoria use both of her hands. One hand went around to her back side before plunging two fingers into her asshole. While the other had two fingers curling up in Daphne's pussy trying to find her G spot. Daphne didn't expect her sister to pull out the big tricks yet. "Shit Astoria you are really good at that." Maybe she was too quick to think that Astoria was useless.

Harry kept thrusting in and out of Astoria but his right hand went over to Luna and played with her dripping pussy. "After Astoria I promise you are next." Luna leaned forward and gave him a quick peck on the lips.

Daphne heard that, " Hey what about me?" She didn't want to be neglected if anything she wanted the next next ride.

Harry sheepishly blushed, "Sorry but since I have two cocks I can do both of you at the same time." Stacking Luna and Daphne on top of one another would let him work on both girls simultaneously.

That worked for Daphne although she was looking forward to both of his cocks inside her at once. "Fine but you better promise that you are going to finish with me."

Harry was grunting each time he moved in Astoria's tight fuckholes, "Deal." With their deal made Harry went back to fucking Astoria and now he was able to get of his cocks inside her. Her ass finally loosened up and he was able to slide in and out with very little issue. "You are doing great Astoria it won't be that much longer until we turn you into the perfect little anal slut like the others. When we are done you will be unable to go a day without my cock in your ass. I bet your sister and Luna can attest to that."

Luna felt Harry start to channel a little magic into his fingers as he flicked his fingers over her clit. "Ah Yes! She wants this Harry, we all do. We all love you taking our asses."

Harry pushed further in and now was fucking her with his entire length and he could see the tiny outline of both his cocks poking through her skin. There was no fight when he pushed Astoria father so he took it as an invitation to keep going.

Daphne felt her sister's fingers get more frantic. "That's it Astoria I'm going to cum." Just like so many times before she felt the familiar shakes and quakes that went with her orgasm. Daphne barely had time to enjoy it before Luna pushed her off and took Daphne's spot.

Astoria wished she had a moments rest because between Harry and Daphne she was already tired. Taking two cocks while servicing a demanding sister was very tough. Astoria didn't express her complaints in case that led to another punishment. Her ass still hurt even against the soft bed she felt her cheeks throb and sting. She did feel a little pride that Harry was now able to use his full strength against her. The feeling of having both holes penetrated and stretched at the same time was so intense no wonder Luna and her sister loves it so much. She could feel herself start to get hooked on the feeling herself.

Harry felt Astoria tighten up and heard the muffled screams coming from under Luna. Turning to Daphne he gave her a sexy look, "She just came, I think I got her."

Daphne laughed knowing that he was right, "Of course you did." Getting off the bed she got behind him and threw her arms over his shoulders and whispered into his ear, "Now fuck her like the animal I know you are and make her yours forever." Harry did just as his girlfriend asked and started to fuck Astoria a little harder but still within her limits. She was his just like all the others.

It was all too much for Astoria and she couldn't keep up with her oral assault on Luna. Now Luna was just rubbing her pussy on Astoria's face trying to get any satisfaction she could. Before Harry stopped with his fingers she was close but now she was even further away from the finish line. Deciding to just cut her losses she got off the younger Greengrass sister's face.

Now that she could talk Astoria was crying out even though she just had a smaller orgasm less than a minute ago a much bigger one was building like a storm. "Yes Harry keep doing that. I am so close."

Harry was close too. Her silken walls massaged both cocks perfectly and it wouldn't be too much longer until he claimed both of her holes at the same time. "Me too Astoria."

Daphne laid next to her sister trailing a hand down Astoria's torso until it was at the juncture between her legs. Daphne wasn't gentle by pinching her sister's clit and pulling it. "Cum for us baby sister but when you cum I want you to scream that you know your place."

Astoria knew her sister wanted complete humiliation and degradation. But it helped that Astoria was too weak to fight back everything was too intense and with a scream she said, "I'M CUMMING. MY HOLES ARE MEANT FOR HARRY'S BIG COCK AND ALL HIS CUM!"

That did it for Harry and with a groan he felt the floodgates open. The dam broke and a giant orgasm ripped through him and flowed into little Astoria. Harry already had multiple orgasms and was definitely going to need a stamina potion before the night was over if this was going to continue.

As Harry rode out his orgasm Luna pounced on Daphne by getting on top and making out with her. This was an aggressive move for Luna but Harry saw what she wanted. Luna had used her legs to spread Daphne's now their glistening pussies were mashed together. Thankfully Harry was still hard so he pulled out of Astoria who groaned at the loss and moved over two feet before burying one eleven inch cock in each of their dripping honey pots.

It was sudden for both girls but they both knew that if they were naked around Harry at any moment he could fuck them. Daphne responded to Luna's kiss while not gentle; it was much softer than Harry's kisses. Their tongues went back and forth going into each other's mouths trying to establish dominance. Though all of that stopped when Harry started to thrust in and out of them. They disconnected their kiss and chose to moan and pant instead.

Harry was trying to focus on the differences between the two girls and memorized how they felt. Daphne was just softer somehow while Luna felt a little tighter. "Merlin how did I get so lucky with all of you?"

Daphne was happy they were being appreciated but wanted more, "Hurry up and shag us so hard we oversleep and miss the train tomorrow." Daphne could care less with what her boyfriend/love of her life felt. All that mattered was what she was feeling right now. Her body was hot and sweaty and her entire body was being stimulated by Luna rubbing her body against her own.

Harry did as his girlfriend asked and laid into his girlfriends with all the power and speed he could muster. The sound of his skin slapping against theirs was loud and sounded like the waves crashing against rocks. Looking down he saw Luna's skin rippling from his thrusts. The handprints from Astoria faded fast and he could barely make them out anymore. 'I bet if Astoria flipped over her ass will still be red.' Looking over to Astoria he saw her staring at them with his cum leaking from her well fucked holes. Astoria wasn't out of it like Luna was when they had worked her over.

Astoria was happy for the little break she had. As much as she loved having sex sometimes it was too much. She wouldn't trade it for anything in the world but Harry was a force of nature and the girls in his orbit were just as dangerous. It was impossible to know how much her life would change when her sister brought her into this relationship.

Daphne was wailing as she came from Harry's perfect cock. Looking up she stared into Luna's eyes as she felt the same thing. Both girls were cumming as Harry never relented in his desire to please them. This was always the case when a girl challenged Harry.

Gritting his teeth Harry was trying to hold back his orgasm as long as possible. By his count he had made both girls cum once but he was hoping to get one more climax out of the both of them. Looking down he noticed Luna was grinding her hips down trying to help him out by grinding her clit against Daphne's. "Aahhhh."

Daphne and Luna felt the familiar rush of heat enter their bodies and both of them went boneless. The feeling of his essence inside their wombs triggered their final orgasm. Both girls let out a prolonged moan as Harry pulled out of them. Luna laid on top of Daphne's body enjoying the feeling of her big breasts press into hers which were half the size. Before Daphne could say anything Luna burst out, "Fuck me Harry with both of your cocks." Astoria had done a great job of stretching her ass open earlier but she was ready for the real thing. Luckily she didn't have to wait long before she felt his pussy fluid slick cocks enter both of her waiting holes. "Yes Harry fuck your favorite slut on top of your favorite girlfriend."

Daphne should have been offended because she liked to think of herself as her boyfriend's favorite "slut" but she had to admit Luna had her beat in certain ways. Daphne knew this because she enjoyed using Luna like a toy herself. In talking with her sister she found they both liked to fuck Luna as rough as possible. "Fuck her hard Harry I want her to regret this tomorrow when we have to have sit down for a six hour train ride."

Harry complied with his girlfriends demands since both of them wanted the same thing although Daphne's request was a little more extreme. Driving down into Luna he could almost hear the breath get knocked out of her on every thrust. He couldn't see Luna's face but he did look at Daphne who had the biggest smile on her face and looked at him in a way that told him she was next.

Luna had to bite into Daphne's neck to stop herself from blowing out Daphne's ears from her loud moans and screams. 'Thank Merlin I found a man who can fuck me the way I need and I need this. I wish I could have done this in fifth year but then the future would have been changed.' If she jumped Harry back when he was teaching Dumbledore's Army it would have drawn his focus and it would have led to him losing the war.

Their intense fucking lasted for well over ten minutes. Harry never once slowed or stopped his pounding. Thankfully Harry's cock was a little numb so he was able to put his pleasure out of his mind and focus entirely on driving Luna wild.

The muffled screams got louder with every orgasm. The first climax was intense but the fourth almost blacked Luna out with pleasure. And Daphne got a front row seat to everything. "She is out of it Harry fill her up already. I want my turn."

Harry was unable to avoid the pleasure coursing through his cocks. Luna's holes never stopped convulsing around him and it seemed like she was having just one long orgasm at the end of it. "I'm cumming!"

"YES!" Luna brought her mouth off of Daphne's shoulder to let out a final battle cry feeling the triumph of victory. His cum oozed inside of her and his sticky fluid coated her bowels and womb. Feeling both at the same time was perfect. 'I wish Harry could make this permanent. Two cocks is the proper amount for four girlfriends.' After her final orgasm she felt Daphne roll her off. Luna couldn't fight it and just melted into the soft mattress feeling weightless as her mind floated away.

Holding out her arms she wanted Harry to fall on top of her. She could see the exhaustion written on his face, he had worked so hard on Luna it made her wonder if he had one more in him. Before she could ask if he was ready to start he answered the question for her. He easily slid into her but this time he wasn't rough like he was with Luna. Harry was making love to her slow and deep thrusts shook her body.

Watching Harry break Luna again made Astoria so wet. Angling her hips she then cleared her throat and wiggled her hips hoping Harry would touch her. Both Harry and Daphne looked over at Astoria before Daphne rolled her eyes and gave him the okay to split his attention.

Harry saw Daphne roll her eyes as he reached over and rubbed her clit in small circles before he started to deeply finger her. Now both sisters were moaning out as Harry had both of them in the palm of his hands. He knew he could make Astoria cum instantly if he channeled a large amount of magic in his fingers. Finding a happy medium he was able to keep both sisters on a collar leading them down the path he wanted. He was able to hold on for an impressive amount of time but the same couldn't be said for the Greengrass sisters. Astoria came three times by the time Harry was done with her sister and Daphne lost count of the orgasms. Some were vaginal and others were powerful anal orgasms.

An hour later all the girls were laying on a king sized bed with Harry's cum leaking out of them. They were all so tired no one had the strength to clean up. The potion had worn off an hour after he was done with the girls and he had never been so glad to only have one cock. Even with just the one it felt like the girls had worn off a layer of skin. Luna had fallen asleep first and would probably be the first to rise tomorrow. Daphne and Astoria fell asleep curled on either side of him.

Tomorrow they took their final train ride out of Hogwarts. Luna and Astoria were going to spend the summer studying before taking the N.E.W.T.S before the next school year started. If Harry hadn't already had sex on the train he would have wanted to try it. With all the sex they had tonight there was no way they were going to be having sex tomorrow on the train.

Daphne had also made it clear that Narcissa wanted first crack at him when he got home. Daphne made it clear to him that he needed to keep his schedule open because there was going to be a good chance their mother was going to demand his presence at dinner. Daphne and Astoria were not looking forward to explaining their relationship to their mother. There was zero chance their mother hadn't read the article today or not gotten a million owls asking her about it. Their mother might be a little old fashioned but with Harry's accomplishments and accolades she might make an exception. Once Daphne told her mother that Harry was the single reason she was able to take care of her family might soften her up.

Harry wanted to just enjoy this moment because he had no idea what tomorrow would bring.

End

This chapter was really hard to write and juggle all the girls. I hope people enjoy it and I am really looking forward to the next chapter because there will be more plot. Tell me what you thought of Narcissa's interview or anything else you liked.

There will be a surprise next chapter that will shock people.

Chapter 23: First Day Back {Narcissa}Summary:

Harry gets back from Hogwarts and spends some time with Narcissa before going over to meet Daphne and Astoria's mum.

Chapter Text

First day back

Daphne Greengrass: Sydney Sweeney
Narcissa: Eva Green
Gabrielle Delacour: Kiernan Shipka
Luna: blonde Maisie Williams
Astoria: Kathryn Newton
Ophelia Greengrass: Katheryn Winnick

Start

The day after his first official orgy reminded Harry of a hangover. When he woke up he felt dehydrated and sore. Even though he didn't have the headache that came with a real hangover Harry felt terrible. From the looks on his girlfriend's they were in the same boat. As they got dressed he saw the tiniest hitch in Astoria's movements as she put on her knickers. Daphne seemed to be fine and would have probably mounted him if Narcissa hadn't called dibs today.

Luna had a small smile on her face but he could tell she was still feeling discomfort. When she smoothed out her skirt on her bum she flinched involuntarily. It made Harry feel a little guilty even though she was cheering him on every step of the way. Before they left the Room of Requirement for the final time he gave them all a long tender kiss.

At breakfast everyone had to sit at their original house tables for the final house points and the winner of the coveted house cup. It was one of the things that Harry never cared about like Hermione or some of the other students. While the Headmistress was talking Harry focused on downing glass after glass of juice trying to get some fluids back for when he got home.

"-And for the winner of the house cup for the first time ever it is a tie. So give a hand to Ravenclaw and Gryffindor." All the banners in the great hall changed to half of each house colors. The one thing he had to give to Hermione is that she carried the Gryffindor house in points every year. Also without the twins here they weren't getting docked twenty points a day.

Looking up to the head table for the last time he saw Headmistress McGonagall looking proudly at a group of students who she has taught the last seven years. The same students who fought a war in this very school a year ago. No doubt she was also thinking about the students who couldn't be here, the same students that haunted Harry. Looking away from her Harry smiled and waved at Professor Flitwick and Hagrid. When he got to Professor Vector he made eye contact and pushed some of the memories of their time together. Seeing her smile drop as her face got red made him want to laugh out loud and then she shifted in her seat which was the icing on top. During the summer he was thinking about sending her a letter and inviting her to his house for a night. Or maybe that could be Daphne's birthday present due to how she enjoyed hearing about their time together and asked him for every detail of their time together.

After breakfast everyone went back to their dorms for the final time to pack and make sure they had everything for the train to King's Cross. Harry was always packed and ready to go at a moments notice; it was one of the habits he had after the war and being on the run so long.

In the dorms he received a lot of well wishes from dorm mates although none came from Ron who was ignoring him more than he was in fourth year. That was fine with Harry since he was also doing the same thing to Hermione. After their fight she had tried to talk to him a few more times but he wasn't interested. 'Move forward Harry don't dwell on the past you have four women who actually want to be with you and would never leave you.' Other than nightmares from the war his biggest nightmare was his girls leaving him for someone else and leaving him alone again.

When Harry got on the train he found an empty compartment and waited for his girls. After breakfast Harry had changed into some comfortable muggle clothes. The final meal in the great hall was the last time the Hogwarts uniform was required. Now unless he was going to wear it during some role play he planned to never wear it again. Daphne had teased him about how Narcissa could play their Professor and they could all play her students while dressed in their uniform.

Before the girls arrived Su Li and Cho stopped by. Su handed him an invitation to her wedding that was going to take place in Magical China at the end of the summer. It was a single invitation with a plus one. She apologized for not being able to give him more invites for all of his girlfriends but she still hoped he could make it.

Cho wouldn't stop blushing and wished him luck with his harem and said, "If I didn't have first hand experience I would say you are crazy but if anyone can do it it's you."

Harry thanked them and promised Su he would attend her wedding partly out of being a friend and the other part was to see the bloke she was marrying. He admired that Su never broke the marriage contract even though he could tell she came close many times. 'Next week I will have to go find the perfect gift for Su's wedding. I wonder if I should go muggle and get them a sexy gift.'

After Su and Cho left Daphne and Astoria showed up with the Carrows in tow. Both Hestia and Flora launched themselves at him sitting on the bench and hugged him. His hands went to each girl's backs as they thanked him over and over for what he did. Before he saved their house their biggest fear was not having anywhere to go at the end of the year. Being homeless right out of school would have been a nightmare.

Daphne had teased them to get off her boyfriend which made Flora tease back saying that there was more than enough cock to go around. Luna took this opportunity to walk into the compartment and agree with them. They all shared a laugh before Hestia and Flora gave them their privacy for the remainder of the train ride.

They had closed the door to the compartment before the train started moving to stop the near constant pop ins and stares from other students. A couple of the guys gave innuendo and wiggling eyebrows to imply that they were going to shag the entire train ride. When Harry closed the door to the compartment he didn't draw the shades in an effort to prove that it wasn't just about sex for them. Although no one needed to know that the night before they fucked so hard sex was the last thing on their mind right now.

For the first hour of the ride Luna took a nap still tuckered out from last night while Daphne and Astoria were briefing Harry on their mother. While nothing could tear their relationship apart the girls didn't want a hostile energy around dating Harry. If their mother didn't accept it then it would mean endless passive aggressive comments or disappointment which would wear on them over time. Harry understood why this was so important and was glad he didn't have to meet Narcissa's parents. 'I know Luna's father but I haven't seen him since I started dating his daughter. Luna hasn't even mentioned her father since we started dating.'

Luna awoke half way through the trip energized and within a minute she slid her hand next to her to Harry's trousers only for Daphne to lean forward and smack the younger girl's hand away. "No Luna, he needs to save that for Narcissa."

Luna was about to say something but then she withdrew her hand to clutch her head. It caused panic in the room as everyone asked what was wrong. Luna groaned as she got a vision of the future. After a moment of pain it quickly faded. "It is fine everyone I just saw something." She was asked what she saw but it wasn't something to be shared right now.

Harry was worried about Luna but she just shook it off and told them they would find out soon enough. For Harry his mind went to last night and was wondering if by some miracle he had knocked them all up somehow. Maybe she was seeing their future family; he knew it wasn't a bad thing or else she would have been more shaken by it. If it was something where their safety was on the line he imagined she would have said something. His mind went to Draco as a possible threat but her smile dissuaded his fears.

The rest of the train ride was uneventful other than Daphne pointing out that Hermione had peered into their compartment multiple times. Other than that they were visited by Lavender and Parvati which led to Harry getting a massive blush hearing the way they talked about him with his girlfriends. Lavender was particularly vulgar when she talked about their time together or when she asked questions about their relationship. He couldn't tell if she was trying to find an angle to join or if it was out of pure interest. By the end of their conversation Daphne had joked saying Lavender should start a harem of boys if she loved cock so much. That was the only thing he had seen that made Lavender blush.

When they arrived at King's Cross Harry waited around with his girl's as they waited for their parents. Luna's dad collected her first and didn't say a word about their relationship or even bat an eye when Luna kissed him goodbye. Mrs. Greengrass was a totally different story when she first laid eyes on him; her eyes inspected him like a prized purebred horse.

She collected her daughters and instructed him and Narcissa to join them for dinner tonight at seven at Greengrass Manor. Harry just nervously gulped a little scared for the first time in a while. Now that all of his girls were gone he took a moment to look around the platform and a pang of sadness hit his heart. Everyone was being reunited with their families and he was alone. 'Not alone Harry you have four girls who love you and have a child on the way.' The next time he was going to be on this platform was going to be in eleven years when his child would leave for Hogwarts. With a shake of the head he apparated home to see Narcissa for the first time in over a month.

When he arrived just outside his front door he felt a little nervous about seeing Narcissa again. He didn't know why he was feeling this way, maybe it was because it was suddenly becoming very real. They were having a baby and they would be living together all day every day for the rest of their lives. There was no hiding behind Hogwarts or having to sneak around. Thanks to that article every wizard and witch knew Harry Potter was dating Narcissa Malfoy.

When Harry put his hand on his front door knob he took a deep breath before opening his front door. As he opened the front door he was half expecting Narcissa to be waiting for him. Taking a few steps inside he called out, "Cissy?"

"In here" Her voice called out from the direction of the master bedroom. Harry walked into his bedroom and still didn't see her anywhere. He was about to call out again but she emerged from the bathroom wearing the tiniest bikini he had ever seen. The sky blue small triangles just about covered her nipples with the rest of her big breasts spilling out around it. Looking down he saw that her pregnant belly was now showing and it was obvious she was expecting. His eyes kept going down to find a matching bikini bottom that was so tight he could see the crease in her pussy through the bikini. She looked like a muggle supermodel from one of Dudley's skin mags. "Fuck Cissy you look perfect." Just as he finished paying his girlfriend the compliment he noticed her face which had the biggest scowl on it. "What's wrong?" Her face was that if a disapproving mother or what he imagined a disapproving mother would look like. 'I thought she would have been elated to see me but she looks like I snapped her wand in two.'

Narcissa was very angry at her boyfriend right now but was so horny she needed sex more than anger. "Get naked and lay down on the bed." Her hormones were going crazy even more than when she was pregnant with Draco. If anything due to her age she wasn't expecting to be hit this hard by the cock cravings. While Harry was at school she had to take her frustrations out on her "Harry" dildo and food. When she went shopping in the muggle world she found a lingerie store that sold this bikini and a mini grocery store that sold the best chocolate Narcissa had ever had. All of her anger and rage at Harry had melted away now that he was in front of her because he had what she needed.

Harry followed his girlfriend's directions and got naked before laying on the bed. When his trousers came off it wasn't a surprise to see that his cock was already hard. It was impossible to see Narcissa wearing something so sexy and not be aroused. Harry was flat on his back and looked past his cock which was standing straight up ready to be ridden. Beads of precum were already starting to leak out in part from Narcissa and part from his girls teasing him about what Narcissa was going to do with him when he got home. With bated breath he watched as Narcissa untied her bikini bottoms before climbing on the bed and teasing her dripping slit with the head of his cock. She even rubbed the underside of his big cock along her lips. It still amazed her how her body was able to take this amazing piece of fuck meat regularly. She imagined it was the same for all the girls in Harry's life.

"Mmmm if I didn't miss this cock so much you would be in big trouble mister." As she talked she lowered her body down and slowly took him into her body inch by inch. Her moans were immediate feeling even better than their time a month ago. By the halfway mark she just dropped all of her weight on his lap letting him impale her insides with all eleven inches. "FUUUUCCKK!" For a single moment there was nothing else but this lightning bolt of pleasure of the initial penetration.

Harry agreed with Narcissa there she somehow felt even tighter than the last time he shagged her. "Merlin Cissy you are so tight." If this was a side effect of the pregnancy he couldn't wait to knock up the rest of his girls.

Narcissa liked to hear that and it spurred her on to start riding him harder. "Yes fuck this pregnant cunt. Fill it with your cum every day." With every raise and drop of her hips she felt him stretch her out with greater intensity. Just as she was getting into the rhythm of riding Harry she felt his hands go from her hips to her ass giving it a couple rough squeezes before coming around rubbing her belly. She felt a little subconscious about her growing belly and was worried he would be turned off by her extra weight but he was staring at her the same way he was when they met. His rough hands glided over her soft sensitive skin. As she got bigger his hands were going to get quite a work out with all the massages she would be requesting.

Flexing his hips up to meet Narcissa's hips Harry did his best to give Narcissa the best ride he could. This was going to be a favorite position in the coming months the bigger she got. Her pussy felt better than ever and the way she was milking his cock was perfect. From the flutters he was feeling he could tell she was close to cumming. He moved his hands from her stomach up her body and pushed her bikini up revealing her nipples. As she felt the material brush her nipples he saw her breath get caught in her throat. Before she had a chance to say anything he pinched her nipples roughly. The way her tits bounced at every thrust only made Harry harder as he fucked up into his girlfriend.

"Ahhh Harry!" A massive orgasm ripped through Narcissa. It had been torture the last month waiting for this moment. Not being able to have full access to Harry was hell and now that he was back she planned to use him anytime the sexual need struck her.

Harry smiled at Narcissa, "I am going to love playing with these tits for the next couple months." During their last meeting he noticed she had a little swelling for her breasts and her increased sensitivity. When he came home and saw her in that tiny bikini her breasts have never looked so full. There was no doubt there was going to be a fancy dress party this summer and Harry couldn't wait to see her in a dress with her breasts on full display to the world. The jealousy of every man in the wizarding world turned on Harry knowing he was the only one that had permission to touch it.

Narcissa agreed looking forward to what he had planned for them. "Just wait until the milk comes in, I will expect you to help me milking them before the baby gets here." During her lonely nights she had dreams of her future child but more than a few times she had dreams of Harry suckling at her breasts before fucking her until the dream ended.

When Harry first saw the picture of Narcissa with milk coming out of her breasts it had only compounded his desires. "I can't wait." He couldn't hide the smile on his face or the naughty thoughts running through his head. 'I think Luna even shares some of those same thoughts also. Just wait Cissy when Luna gets here she is going to want more than a taste.' Luna had made it clear that she found Narcissa attractive.

Narcissa had to take a small break feeling a little winded from her frenzied riding of her boyfriend. After a minute she felt Harry lifting her hips up before thrusting up into her like an animal. His thrusts were short and hard. "Shit keep doing that." Harry was doing a great job of keeping her in place while letting his hips do all the work. The familiar sounds of skin slapping against skin was a welcome one. 'Fuck Harry always knows the perfect way to shag me.'

Harry was getting close to his first first orgasm of the day, "Do you want it inside or somewhere else?" Harry didn't know if she had other plans and didn't want to anger her more than he already has. Wherever she wanted it is where he wanted to put it. If she wanted it splattered on her face or down her throat he would be happy to fulfill her request.

Narcissa could feel Harry get a little hesitant in his thrusting, scared that he was doing something wrong. It was almost cute the way he was trying to please her. It was very unlike the control and dominance he usually showed. This time she felt like the older woman taking a young and inexperienced lover who was eager to do a good job. Harry was an eager lover first but his confidence usually covered it up. "Inside. Cum inside." She didn't have to wait long before his thrusts got longer and harder as he was thrusting up with all the force she was used to. Every time he bottomed out inside of her he could feel the entrance of her womb kiss the tip of his cock. Within a minute she felt the welcomed feeling of hot cum shot deep inside her. "Yes, just like that."

Due to her baby belly she was unable to lay down on top of Harry like she normally did in this position instead she had to roll over onto her back. And let him come to her.

Harry broke the silence, "Mrs. Greengrass invited us to dinner to discuss our relationship." It was a buzzkill that brought them back to reality instead of the sanctuary of their lovemaking.

Narcissa knew Ophelia Greengrass well enough to know that they were going to be interrogated like common criminals or at least Harry was. "More great news." As she said that she felt Harry slide his arms around her and cuddle up to her. His warmth and loving touch soothed her rising tide of frustration.

"What made you so upset before anyway? I thought I did everything right with the article and the baby." Harry didn't know why she was upset unless she was upset at the response to the article. "Did you get a bunch of howlers or something?" If people were harassing his girlfriend or at worse threatening Harry was going to get payback.

Narcissa sighed, "Yes but that's not why I am upset. After the article yesterday I got a letter from a Gabrielle Delacour." The girl's name came out of her mouth almost through gritted teeth. 'Veela slut' Narcissa couldn't stop herself from thinking it just thinking about the girl made her blood boil.

Harry froze as his mind raced with possibilities as to why Gabby was contacting Narcissa. No part of him thought it was just to congratulate her. "What did she say?" Harry managed to ask fearing the answer. Did she want to get involved in their relationship or a chance to be his girlfriend.

"She told me about you guys having sex which wasn't a surprise but she also wrote that she was pregnant." Narcissa looked at her boyfriend's face as the news sunk in. His face showed that he fucked up and made a mistake.

Harry wasn't expecting that as one of the possibilities. He hadn't been careful thinking since she was a student it would be impossible to get her pregnant. "How did that happen?" Harry asked unironically.

Narcissa gave him a look telling him "you know how it happens" before taking a deep breath, "I don't know she just dropped that on me. She wrote that it came as a shock to her too and gave me the option to tell you. She was ready to raise the child alone because she didn't want it to seem like she did it intentionally." In their last letter they found that Gabrielle would have her child the month after her's. When Narcissa received the news it showed her how much she has grown as a person. If she was the same Narcissa as a year ago she would have kept this a secret and hoarded Harry for herself.

Harry groaned knowing that this was going to be a very big problem when Daphne found out. She had her heart set on being the next girl to get pregnant. If Narcissa was upset Daphne was going to take it five times harder. In fact they were going to start trying as soon as the birth control from Hogwarts wore off which was the start of next month. "Okay now I get why you were so cross earlier. I deserve that." Harry shifted and brought her face to look at his, "This doesn't change anything between us. I still love you and will be here every step of the way." His hand never left her pregnant stomach feeling the bond between them.

Narcissa could see he was telling the truth but if she was honest with herself the fact the girl was a Veela worried her. Veela were known to be the perfect women, beautiful, forever youthful and the best in every sexual way. Narcissa was aging and the oldest out of all the girls if she was honest with herself she was worried about being left behind. "How can I compete with a Veela?" Holding back tears was the hardest part about this conversation but Narcissa had a strong control of her emotions.

Harry felt for Narcissa and could see she was worried for their future. Leaning forward he captured her lips with his and tried his best to prove to her that he loved her. After a couple minutes of heavy kissing he broke it and said, "Cissy her being a Veela doesn't matter to me. I am immune to Veela allure and there is nothing she can do that would change my feelings for you girls." This threw a big wrench into his plans and it was going to take a lot of work to fix it. Gabby lived in France and that was a long ways from here on top of her being younger than even Luna and Astoria.

There was another selfish reason Narcissa was worried and that was in the case if she had a daughter and this Veela had a daughter the Veela's child would be more attractive. It was a petty reason but she was sure Daphne would have a similar thought. Narcissa might not have been as bigoted as her ex husband and son but she felt a jealousy and resentment for Veelas. "I invited this Gabrielle Delacour and her mother to lunch tomorrow to discuss the child."

Harry groaned because he knew he was screwed. Mrs. Delacour was going to hate him and probably threaten to kill him for getting her daughter pregnant so young. And that wasn't counting Fleur who was going to kill him the next time she saw him. "I am so dead."

Narcissa lightly slapped his face, "You have no idea just wait until Daphne finds out. You better believe we will be discussing punishments for being so reckless. I can't promise the punishments won't be painful." She already had a good idea for a punishment and he was not going to like it. Being vague about it was part of the fun to torture him with possibilities.

Harry had a feeling of dread wash over him and for the first time Narcissa actually scared him. 'That doesn't sound good.' He hoped he earned some good will for the article and coming forward with their relationship. "Other than that was the response to the article positive?"

Narcissa let out a loud melodic laugh. "Oh you didn't feel all the jealousy from every witch as you passed by. I'm sure the girls noticed it." She hoped to see Daphne's memory of her last few days of Hogwarts to see the jealousy from every witch in school. When she went to Hogwarts she enjoyed those same looks from lower houses due to her wealth or good looks.

Was he that blind that he didn't notice anything that different after the article. Other than some jests and jokes with friends and conquests he hadn't noticed any change. His eyes were watching and waiting for a sneak attack from Draco. After the article came out he would have bet the house on Draco trying to kill him. "I had other things to look out for Cissy. In case you don't remember your son holds a grudge and I had to be on my toes."

Frowning, Narcissa ran her fingers through Harry's hair, thankful that he made it back to her. If Harry was gone she didn't know what she would have done. "Well when we go out into public I will be sure to point out all the jealous witches." With that she put her fingers under his chin and led him up to her face for a kiss. Like all their other kisses it led to another round of sex same as the first with Harry on his back and Narcissa riding the fuck out of him.

An hour before when they were supposed to meet at Greengrass Manor they hit the showers. Harry had plans to have Narcissa brace herself on the wall and take her from behind but Narcissa pushed down his head and shoulders until he was on his knees lapping at her pussy. After a quick rinse to clean all of his previous loads off he dove in and did his job. Narcissa didn't just sit back and let him go at his own pace. To her this was him making it up to her for the surprise baby news. Her hands roughly gripped his hair as she ground her cunt in his face.

Harry went along with it and let her control everything. The harder she pulled the harder he sucked or hissed. When she was about to reach her apex of pleasure Harry reached around and palmed her nice and round ass before slipping his index and middle finger in her tight hole.

Narcissa let out the most guttural sound Harry had ever heard when she came. Harry could feel the muscles in her thighs tremor almost threatening to fail and for her to fall on her butt in the shower. Harry quickly stood up and hooked his arms under hers and held her up. When he kissed her again she tasted herself on his tongue. If they weren't on a time crunch to get dressed and travel for dinner they both would have not left the shower for another half hour.

After their hot and steamy shower they dressed in an appropriate level of formal attire. Harry had on a nice set of dress robes to try and make a great first impression while Narcissa wore a simple silver dress that was not as form fitting as she was used to.

When arriving outside of Greengrass Manor Harry felt his anxiety increase worried about everything that could go wrong. Narcissa had to put her hand in his and reassure him that it would be fine. Narcissa had a plan of doing most of the talking if Ophelia tried to flood Harry with questions. The one thing about her boyfriend was that he was more suited for danger on the battlefield and not the kind of danger that happens over political conversing.

Harry knocked on the door signalling that they had arrived to dinner even though odds were Mrs. Greengrass could feel them the moment they passed the wards. After a moment the door opened and Astoria was on the other side wearing a sapphire blue dress that matched her eyes. "Harry!" Even though they only saw him a couple of hours ago she was so glad to see him.

Harry hugged the youngest Greengrass sister, "How bad is it?" He almost winced at the question knowing that there had to be some resistance from Astoria's mother.

Astoria broke the hug, "Mum isn't happy but isn't angry so just be careful." Looking to Harry's right she finally noticed Narcissa. Astoria was shocked at how much taller Narcissa was than her. Narcissa had to be five to seven inches taller than her. It was the first thing she noticed and the second thing she noticed was her baby bump through the dress.

Narcissa wasn't expecting the young girl's hands to go right for her stomach. "I know we are all family now but you have to work on your manners young lady." It was common courtesy to ask before you touch someone in such an intimate way.

Astoria blushed and apologized before leading them inside their home. They passed the sitting room and ball room until they reached the dining room where the other Greengrass's were waiting for them. Daphne greeted the pair first by embracing Harry and giving him a kiss before sharing a small hug with Narcissa. Daphne had spent a lot of time writing Narcissa since she found out about how much Harry loved her. During their letters they shared everything and held nothing back and were almost best friend's. Only Tracey and Astoria knew more about her than Narcissa did.

Mrs. Greengrass let her daughter have her little reunion before saying, "So you are the man who is dating all my daughters." Her cold look was calculating as she looked Harry up and down as if she was looking for a defect. It was easy to see why her daughters were so smitten by the boy. Good strong shoulders and slim body meant he was probably good in the bed room unlike the pudgy wizards who could barely satisfy one woman. Her ex husband was one of those the older he became. With Harry having four girlfriends there was no way he was getting fat if he had to have sex at minimum four times a day.

Harry gulped before nodding, "Yes ma'am I am." He almost wanted to add a sorry at the end of that. This was just the first of the next couple of parents he had to meet and he wasn't looking forward to it if they all had this air of awkwardness to them.

"Ma'am makes me sound old, call me Ophelia." The Greengrass matriarch was looking Harry up and down and she saw what her daughters saw in him. Her eyes lingered on his groin wondering what the boy was packing to keep all these women happy. Looking at her friend Narcissa she saw proof of what the article said, she was pregnant. "Narcissa I never expected this of you. Shagging a boy young enough to be your son and getting pregnant no less." To say it was shocking at seeing her friend pregnant was an understatement on top of the fact it was by a boy her own son's age.

"Well what can I say other than I found the love of my life and I want to have a family with him as soon as possible. The fact he is so young is a bonus. You haven't lived until you find a young stud to join you in bed. I would highly recommend it. You still have your looks. I'm sure you could find a boy who is willing to give you a nice hard shag." Narcissa didn't fail to notice how her friend looked at her boyfriend. 'He is mine.' Narcissa still had a touch of possessiveness when it came to Harry even though she was already sharing him with three others.

Harry took a moment to look at Ophelia and it was clear where the girls got their looks from. She looked a little older than Narcissa but still very attractive for her age. It wasn't helped by the fact she also wore a dress that was meant to be sexy. While she didn't have the double Ds of Daphne her breasts looked to be the same size as Astoria's. 'Stop it Harry stop thinking of your girlfriend's mum's breasts. You have to draw a line somewhere and this is it.' He didn't want to think of how angry his girlfriends would be if he tried to shag their mum. They would be more angry than they will be when they find out about Gabrielle.

Daphne broke the small awkward silence that followed by saying, "Let's eat." Everyone did as Daphne wished and sat down at the large table big enough to sit twenty two people. Ophelia sat at the head of the table with her daughters on each side of her with Harry and Narcissa sitting next to them. Daphne was sitting next to Harry much to the chagrin of her sister.

Within a minute of sitting down their meal appeared via house elf. The starter was a nice soup which everyone dug into while looking around waiting for someone to say something. Daphne had brought her left hand down to Harry's lap before grabbing his soft cock and squeezing it.

"Ugh… so...hmm." He was trying to think of something to say after he let out a pained noise to Daphne squeezing his cock.

Ophelia looked at the boy expectantly waiting for him to say something coherent. "Is he always this articulate?" She asked the table which got a laugh from Narcissa who saw what Daphne was doing. 'Oh just wait until she finds out about the Veela.'

Harry cleared his throat, "What I meant was you have a nice home." Harry tried to keep it casual and not talk about the relationship.

Ophelia looked around like she had never noticed it was a nice home before. "Yes it is I am just glad it was paid off before the war or else we would have had to move." Before Daphne went to school they had no money coming in and was struggling to even buy food for their house elf to cook. When her daughter went back for her final year money started rolling into their coffers. She wasn't an idiot and figured she had to be doing something either illegal or degrading for the money. As a mother it should have been her job to provide but there was no way she would have earned the same amount as her daughter. There had to be much younger women out there willing to do more for less.

"I thought Kingsley gave some of your wealth back." Harry had fought hard for that and he knew the Carrow's got some of their wealth back after he paid off their house. A third of the family's wealth returned to the women he thought was a good compromise.

Ophelia narrowed her eyes at Harry getting the feeling he had something to do with that. "I don't like to talk about money but yes a third of our previous fortune was returned to us. I was in the Wizengamot when that measure was proposed and thought it had a long shot of passing. I wasn't expecting the light faction to side with us." It now made sense why it passed it was because it had Harry Potter's seal of approval.

Harry looked down at his soup a little shy about what he was about to say. "After getting close to your daughter I pushed Kingsley for it. I didn't think the women should suffer for the sins of a husband or father." It was a little bit of a selfish act because if it wasn't for Daphne and the Carrows he wouldn't have cared about the dark family's who lost their wealth. But since he got closer to them he didn't want them to have to be whores for the rest of their lives.

Ophelia didn't expect Harry to be responsible for the greatest thing to happen since the war ended. She was very close to having to get a job to pay for her lifestyle. Said job wouldn't have been well paying, probably something entry level at the lower end of salary. "I take it you were also the one responsible for giving Daphne all that money when school started." Ophelia asked, already knowing the answer. There was no other way Harry Potter would be with her daughter unless he already sampled the goods so to speak. 'Got to give it to my daughter the sex must have been really good for him to put aside the fact she was a whore and to develop feelings for her.' It just proved his character as a good boy who saw people for what was on the inside.

Daphne blushed a deep red knowing what she had to do to get that money. She thought she managed to hide her "job" from her mother; it seemed as if she knew. Daphne didn't think her mother would understand why she did what she did but it seemed like she already knew.

Harry felt Daphne's nails claw I to his thigh as a signal not to be honest. "Yes she told me she was having some money problems and I wanted to help." Looking to Daphne he didn't need to read her mind to know she was thinking about all the things she had to do to earn that gold.

Ophelia scoffed, "Come of it you two I knew what Daphne was doing when four thousand galleons hit our vault two months into the school year. I don't blame Daphne for anything she had to do to provide for our family. I am just happy she found a nice boy like you who could see past all of that and love her for her. Not see her as a toy to discard when you grow bored of it. As my daughter tells me you plan to start a family soon."

Narcissa cut in before everything was consumed by baby talk, "Ophelia you haven't said if you approve of our little coven." She was curious to see what her friend's true feelings about both her daughters dating the same man with two other witches.

Ophelia didn't know what to think in all honesty. Was she meant to be happy that her daughters found the same good guy or mad that he has multiple girlfriend's. "Let's say I am not thrilled about this whole situation." Turning away from her friend she turned to the man of the hour. "Are my daughters just playthings for you? Are you using your fame to just shag every witch you can?" She figured she already knew the answer but wanted to hear it from him.

All the girls at the table cried out, "Mum" or "Ophelia". Harry took a small sip of water before he answered, "I get your anger but I promise you I love your daughters. I plan on marrying Daphne and making her Lady Potter as soon as possible. As for Astoria I plan to let her keep her maiden name and her children can carry on the Greengrass name." Taking a big steadying breath he continued, "If I ever survived Voldemort I had a dream of having a big family and I was more than happy to only be with Daphne for the rest of my life but she put a cap on how many children she was willing to have. She came up with the idea of me dating more than just her. In fact she went behind my back to talk with Cissy and figure out how to incorporate her into the relationship."

Ophelia turned to her friend, "I read the article and I don't buy that dragon dung. How did you two really get together?" Ophelia couldn't buy that all these relationships started out with sunshine and roses.

Narcissa had to be honest to her friend in part to save Daphne from exposing what she was doing at school. "If you promise this conversation never leaves this table I will tell you how Harry and I really got together." Seeing her friend nod in confirmation swearing her to secrecy Narcissa continued. "After the war I was broke I had the house but no money for even food. I needed the money and I had a friend who was a photographer and she offered me a job posing for Play Wizard magazine." That revaluation made Ophelia gasp out. "I concealed my identity of course but just so happens Harry bought that particular issue and took a liking to what he saw. He contacted the magazine and then his letter was forwarded to me. I had gotten a couple of fan letters but Harry's wasn't as shallow as the others. He wanted to meet up for a date and I turned him down and in a moment of desperation he sent me an offer to pay for my time. During Christmas break I met him at his house and we proceeded to have all the wild sex you can imagine. We went our separate ways but we were unable to get each other out of our heads. I thought he would forget about me when he started to date your daughter but she knew how much Harry cared for me which led to Daphne writing to me. From there it all moved so fast until here we are." It was a story even Narcissa could believe because it still felt like a dream come true. After Lucius she figured she was destined to be alone the rest of her life.

Ophelia wasn't expecting that if anything she was expecting a story about a drunken meet up at a bar or a revenge shag. "I think I am seeing a pattern." Looking to Harry she asked, "Do you just have a thing for whores?"

Harry shook his head vehemently, "No it just worked out that way. Luna and Astoria weren't whores and I fell in love with them for them. I won't deny I bought time with Daphne and Narcissa but that doesn't mean I live them any less or see them as toys." That's not saying he didn't say worse things in bed but they seemed to like his dirty talk.

"Daphne, Astoria, are you sure this is what you want?" Ophelia asked, wanting to make sure this is what they wanted. As the two grew up she imagined them with very different people. If she had to guess Daphne would have married a man weaker than her mentally so she could dictate the relationship. For Astoria she imagined her marrying a laid back boy who complimented Astoria's bubbly personality. Never in her wildest dreams would they end up with the same boy.

Daphne smiled, "Yes mum this is what I want." Astoria answered much more succinctly by just responding, "Yes." Astoria felt a little embarrassed remembering her first time and how Daphne set her up to lose her virginity. Thinking about how she fell in love with Harry the first time he made her cum. She couldn't imagine her life without him.

Ophelia turned her attention to Harry, "You better not hurt my daughters Harry. I don't care if you are the most famous and powerful wizard to ever live if you break my girl's hearts I will rip yours out." She did her best to intimidate the boy since her ex husband wasn't here to do it. While she knew he deserved punishment for his involvement with the war. She remembered how much he loved their daughters.

Harry wasn't expecting a threat from dinner tonight but it wasn't needed. He had zero intention of hurting any of his girls. 'Gabby.' His mind betrayed him and his next thought was. 'Fuck.' That was going to hurt them but he hoped it wasn't a deal breaker for them.

The rest of the dinner passed without incident but Daphne hadn't stopped teasing him with her hand. In fact when she went to unzip his trousers he stopped her so he didn't make a mess in his trousers. White cum would have left a visible mark and it would be hard to flick his wand to his hand without everyone at the table noticing. So he stopped it and told her later.

Daphne and Astoria promised their mother that they would spend the week at home to catch up before they moved in with Harry for the summer. Narcissa had told Harry to wait to tell them about Gabby for the time being. It would give them a chance to handle it and gather more information. Daphne had already made plans for this weekend for all of them to go shopping to fill up Harry's closet. Harry groaned knowing his vault was going to get a little lighter this weekend and would probably be paying for Ophelia to tag along. Part of their deal was that the shopping spree had to take place in the muggle words which meant hopefully it was a little cheaper. 'Funny how I didn't blink paying thousands of galleons for sex but clothes I am being a regular old miser.'

They all said their goodbyes and Harry kissed them all but with Ophelia he got two kisses on the cheeks. He was sporting a small blush from the kisses which earned him a punch in the arm from Daphne. "Don't even think about it." Her reaction made Narcissa giggle like a schoolgirl.

Harry rubbed his arm, "Ow okay I get it." He did his best not to think about it but he was a bloke who had been on a streak of sleeping with every witch he wanted. It was hard to turn it off.

Narcissa dragged Harry home for his own good after she saw his eyes follow Ophelia's bum as she walked up the stairs. It was a struggle not to grab him by the ear like a child. "Come on Harry let's get home so I can go to bed. We have a long day tomorrow." Narcissa planned on inviting the Delacour's over for lunch to discuss the subject of Harry's child. Before they left Narcissa told Daphne to join them for lunch tomorrow.

When they arrived home Narcissa stripped out of her dress and got under the covers ready to finally rest. Harry did the same and joined her under the covers. They were both so tired there wasn't a chance they were going to have sex again. Harry spooned his pregnant girlfriend and said, "How angry do you think Daphne will be tomorrow?"

Narcissa giggled at Harry's shy nervousness, "Maybe even more angry than I am. I plan to share my thoughts for your punishment." If she wasn't already in an open relationship and they were engaged it would be a cataclysmic event. When she thought Lucius was cheating on her in the beginning of their marriage images of castrating him filled her head.

Harry groaned, "Can I beg for mercy and promise it won't happen again?" Narcissa's anger is unquestionably scary and it made him realize he never wants to anger her again. She was a Black after all and masters of the dark arts

"Of course this isn't going to happen again because if it does I will make my crazy sister look like the sane one." She didn't mind sharing Harry but in talking with Daphne they both wanted honesty. During her speech she once again felt his hand rub her belly in a comforting way. 'Does he think I am a cat that can be placated with tummy rubs… It does feel pretty good.' Her anger slowly melted away as her eyelids got heavier and she fell asleep.

Harry wasn't far behind his pregnant girlfriend knowing he had to get a good night's sleep for tomorrow.

End

Sorry if this was a little late and short. I forgot to edit this one because I have been working on upcoming chapters. The chapters coming up are longer and filled with more smut but this was a plot heavy chapter. Let me know what you think.

I am sorry if is still giving you an error for the best viewing experience. I recommend archive of our own as there are no issues there.

Thanks for reading

Chapter 24: Meeting with the Delacour'sSummary:

Harry meets with the Delacour's while Daphne and Narcissa get to know each other better.

Chapter Text

Delacour meeting

Narcissa: Eva Green
Daphne: Sydney Sweeney
Gabrielle Delacour: Kiernan Shipka
Apolline Delacour: blonde Elizabeth Hurley

Start

Narcissa felt like she was sleeping on a cloud until it turned and she was ripped out of sleep due to Harry's morning wood pressing against her ass in an almost painful way. While his size could be gentle but this was not one of those times as it searched for a wet hole to burrow into. Throwing her arm behind her she slapped Harry awake, "Harry stop it."

Harry wasn't even aware what he was doing in his sleep. Frantic slaps against his hips ripped Harry out of the pleasant dream he was in the middle of. In the dream he had Aurora Sinestra in the Astronomy tower bent over the railing. With every thrust if he wasn't careful he could have thrown her off the tower. The thrill of holding her life in his hands while he fucked her was surreal. The way the moonlight shined off of her sweaty dark skin was a vision he wished he could see in person. As he fucked his professor he couldn't see her face but he could feel her tight asshole wrapped around his cock. Her moans and screams were loud enough to wake the whole castle but that's when he was brought out of it. Waking up he did feel warm skin wrapped around his cock and as he woke up he realized he was in bed with Narcissa. Her slaps didn't deter him and he snuggled his head into her neck and took a deep whiff of her hair. "Mmmm did I ever tell you how good you smell."

Narcissa tried to move her hips away from him because she could feel his cock head inching closer to her unlubed asshole. "Harry stop that you aren't getting anal this early in the morning." If anything the first thing she needed to do is get to the bathroom and that was hard to do with Harry's strong arms having her in a bear hug.

Harry didn't fight back as Narcissa fought to get out of his arms before running to the bathroom. Looking down he was rock hard and already leaking precum. Calling out to his girlfriend Harry yelled, "Cissy are you coming back to bed?"

Through the door Harry heard a muffled, "Yes give me a moment." Narcissa took her time going to the bathroom before fixing her makeup and hair. Catching her reflection in the mirror this morning she saw that she forgot to take off her makeup before getting into bed so it was all smudged. Reapplying all of her makeup she looked like she was ready for a photo shoot other than the fact she was stark naked. Walking out of the bed she wasn't shocked to see her boyfriend playing with his cock in an effort to keep himself hard. Smiling at Harry she said, "Is that for me?"

Harry nodded enthusiastically as she prowled over to him and crawled up the bed until he could feel her breath on the underside of his cock. "Yes it's all for you." Narcissa's natural sex appeal and her love of him would never get old. He didn't care how old she was there was never going to be a time where he wasn't going to fuck her any way he could.

Seeing a large bead of clear liquid squeeze out of the tip Narcissa licked it up before popping the whole head in her mouth. Her tongue lapped at his slit trying to get all of his taste in her mouth. While his precum wasn't as salty as his cream it was a nice starter for what was to come. For a moment she pulled away and asked, "What were you dreaming about this morning that almost made you fuck my unprepared asshole?"

Harry threaded his fingers through her hair and brought her head back down onto his cock. "I was dreaming of fucking my Astronomy professor bent over the Astronomy tower rail."

Narcissa moaned out in an understanding tone that did sound like quite the dream. 'If my mouth wasn't full I would love to know if it was a fantasy or a memory. Daphne did mention he had slept with a professor before.' Instead Narcissa focused on giving the best blowjob she could. Her suction was heavy and her hand moved fast on the parts she couldn't reach with her mouth. The extra saliva from her mouth due to his cock abusing the back of her throat made the last part so much easier. Looking up at her boyfriend she hoped that he was watching the good job she was doing and not thinking about someone else. To her elation his emerald eyes were staring right back into her dark brown eyes.

There was something about a woman with her mouth around his cock that always drove Harry wild. "A little more Cissy I am getting close." He couldn't remember the last blowjob he got from Narcissa but it didn't feel this good. Pushing her head down a little harder the harsh sounds of her gagging around his cock filled the room. He gave her room to push back if she wasn't comfortable going that deep but she didn't if anything it drove her to keep going. Now her mouth was able to take roughly of him and her throat tightly wrapped around his sensitive head. "Ah I am going to cum Cissy."

Narcissa pushed back against his hands so now just the head was in her mouth and the hand that was on his shaft went to the balls to coax his hot seed out. Rolling his balls around in her hand she felt them contract as an explosion of hot and salty cream hit her tongue. Moaning loudly she didn't realize how much she missed the taste of his cum. The fact that during her pregnancy she also craved salty things in the morning and sweet things at night could be a possible explanation. After feeling the cum stop trickling out of him she swallowed everything in her mouth before pulling away. "Was that good?"

Harry was still rock hard and could have gone three more times with Narcissa's mouth. "So fucking good." He tried to move ready for sex but Narcissa's hand kept pushing his legs down. "Let me up Cissy."

Narcissa shook her head, "No sex today until Daphne and I decide what to do after the meeting with the Delacour's." She didn't count a blowjob as sex and he was already hard this morning. It would have been cruel to not take care of it so he could focus the rest of the day.

Harry hoped this wasn't going to be a long punishment. "I think you guys are going to really like Gabrielle. She is a good girl just a little obsessed with me." There were so many different outcomes for today and he doubted the one he had in his head was going to happen. The best case scenario was that the girls accept Gabby and they all fall into bed together. 'Last time I saw Mrs. Delacour looked like a proper snack. I wonder if it is possible to convince her to join us.'

Narcissa could see his cock start to lose its firmness as it became clear nothing else was going to happen. "We will see if we like her but as of right now I don't trust her." Veela were seducers and they took pride in seducing anyone they wanted including married men. While Harry wasn't married she wormed her way into their circle. Narcissa worked hard to make this relationship work even if that meant sacrificing her relationship with her own son. She couldn't let a Veela come in and monopolize his time.

Harry could see Narcissa was going to be the hardest one to convince. Daphne already knew that he was going to sleep with her before he did. Her upcoming shopping spree should take most of the sting out of the news. Reaching down Harry grabbed Narcissa's wrist and pulled her up the bed so he could kiss her and reassure her how much he loves her. Going so far as to actually repeat the massage over and over until some of her worry went away.

Meeting

During dinner at the Greengrass Harry had shared the secret location of his home so Daphne could come and go as she pleased. He had also written to Gabby and shared the location so her mother could join her to talk about the future.

Daphne arrived before the Delacour's and Harry tried to quickly brief her on the situation but she was more interested in the house. She forced Harry to give her the tour before their meeting started. Harry showed her every one of his eleven bedrooms, basement, wine cellar and master bedroom. Now getting a better look at the house he saw that Narcissa had put up some paintings and antiques around the house that had to have come from Malfoy Manor. Some items looked to be at least seven hundred years old.

When Daphne saw the master bedroom she was in love with the bed which had been magically enlarged so it could comfortably hold six or seven people. It was perfect for the endless amount of orgies they were going to have. Looking at the walk in closet she remembered her bet and couldn't wait to fill up most of this space and if they needed they could get the goblins to magically extend it so all the girls had enough room for clothes. The master bathroom was just as grand as the bedroom and something Daphne couldn't wait to try out. The shower was large and could probably fit three girls and Harry at once. She could imagine all the sex they were going to have in there.

Just as Daphne was about to ask for a quick romp in the shower Narcissa walked into the bedroom and called out, "The Delacour's are here."

Daphne was told to show up for a meeting but she didn't know why. Daphne had heard that name before but it took a couple seconds for the name to register. "Why are they here?"

"Because Harry got Gabrielle pregnant." Narcissa blurted out before Harry could ease his way into it. She took a small amount of pleasure telling her before Harry could use his silver tongue to downplay the situation.

"WHAT! HARRY JAMES POTTER WHAT DID YOU DO?" Daphne screamed out in surprise. This was the last thing she was expecting today. To be honest she was hoping this was going to be the first time she was going to team up with Narcissa to have sex with Harry. There was no way their guests didn't hear that outburst from the sitting room but she didn't care.

Harry brought his hands down in a calm down motion. "It was an accident please just call down and hear me out." Daphne crossed her arms and now was glaring at Harry waiting for an explanation. Harry sighed knowing no matter what he said it wasn't going to be good enough. "She seduced me and I thought like all students she was on birth control like you girls are."

Daphne knew the girl wanted to seduce Harry and she pretty much dared him to do it with their bet. "This is my fault." That surprised both Harry and Narcissa. "From now on you will only be sleeping with witches that we know personally and trust."

Harry just gave a small nod accepting that new relationship stipulation. It was only fair considering the current situation. "I can live with that." He knew Daphne wouldn't be too strict by cutting off all his future possible affairs but she just wanted more of a say in them.

Narcissa put her hand on Daphne's shoulder, "Couldn't have said it better myself. Now how about we go meet our guests and see what needs to be done." Narcissa liked their chances if she and Daphne could present a united front and not let the girl sweet talk Harry to get out of this. Daphne and Narcissa turned around and walked straight out of the room to go meet their guests with Harry in tow.

When they walked into the sitting room Narcissa's eyes went to the Veela and even she felt a little allure coming from the mother. Both blondes were beautiful sirens that no man could resist and not just men Narcissa felt a little spark from the mother. It took Narcissa a second to regain control of her thoughts to stop thinking of bending over Mrs. Delacour and hike up her dress before shoving her tongue in Mrs. Delacour's cunt.

Apolline Delacour watched Harry Potter with hawk eyes as he entered the room. 'I understand why my little Gabrielle finds him irresistible. I can almost taste his magic from here.' Looking at her daughter she had to hold Gabrielle back from attacking him with affection in front of his girlfriends. Their distaste for Gabrielle was obvious and Apolline hoped it wasn't just bigotry. Gabrielle and Fleur both talked about Harry and all of his virtues and she liked to think his partners would share some of the same virtues. She took notes on all their faces and body language. Daphne's was guarded almost like she was ready to strike at any moment while Narcissa's was calculating almost as if she was trying to find a weakness in them. Harry's was strong with a touch of anxiety waiting for something bad to happen. This was not the situation he was used to, his battles were fought on the battlefield not conversation and tea. "Thank you for meeting with us so soon."

Looking at Gabby for the first time in months he noticed she had a small bump proving her claims that she was expecting. 'I hope I can walk out of this without getting a hex to the face.' Harry opened his mouth to speak but Narcissa beat him to it, "Well you left us no choice considering the giant elephant in the room." No one could tell if that was supposed to be a dig at Gabrielle's size. Even though Narcissa herself was pregnant and larger than Gabrielle by a couple pounds.

Daphne was just glad Narcissa was here because the older woman had much more tact than she did in this situation. She felt her resolve slipping and wishes she could properly voice what she really thought of the situation. 'You did this on purpose to try to keep Harry to yourself but when it was revealed he already had multiple girlfriends you decided to come forward anyway to claim. a spot.'

Gabby seemed to not even look at Daphne or Narcissa and was staring directly at her first love. "Sorry I didn't tell you earlier but Maman told me to hold off writing to you. Then we read the article and she had a change of heart." Gabrielle did feel guilty about getting pregnant and knew what the girls were thinking about her.

Daphne extended her arm to the dining room, "Let's discuss this over a drink because I feel at the end of this I want to be pissed." With the okay Harry headed over to the bar and grabbed three glasses and a bottle of firewhiskey. Since Narcissa and Gabby were pregnant they were unable to drink leaving more for them. Harry poured a glass for himself but Daphne snatched it before he could grab it. Pouring himself another glass he left an empty glass and bottle in the center of the table if Apolline wanted one.

Narcissa was a little jealous Harry and Daphne could drink there was nothing more she wanted than something to take the edge off. "So Mrs. Delacour how would you like to start?" Narcissa hoped it was somewhere that she could explain her daughters reckless behavior.

Daphne butted in before the Delacour matriarch could answer. "I want to know how she got pregnant when she is a student. Is France just full of pregnant fourth and fifth years?" That was usually around the time that girls and boys fooled around and lost their virginities.

That question made Apolline bristle, "I will have you know Beauxbatons is a female only school so it is not a problem. When Gabrielle went through her Veela maturity I gave her a birth control potion but I later found out she waited three months for you. It is almost unheard of for a Veela to resist her desires for that long. It goes to show you how much she cares for you Mr. Potter." She hoped her speech would ease the tension in the room.

The silence after her speech hung in the air for a couple seconds before Harry spoke up. "Not that I am not flattered but what do you want Gabby?" It was still unclear what was to be done about the baby or if this was just a courtesy meeting and they were going to just take care of it themselves.

Gabrielle could feel both of his girlfriends look at her waiting for what she had to say for herself. Suddenly her throat felt a little dry, "Umm I love you Harry and I want a chance to be your family." When she found out she was pregnant she imagined her baby with blonde hair and emerald eyes running around trying to catch her papa.

Daphne and Narcissa both knew that whether they like it or not Gabby was going to be involved in their lives. Harry wasn't going to abandon his child and they were not so cruel as to ask him. The trio let the silence go on for two long before Apolline said, "If you don't want the child it can be raised in France with my family and with the help of our Veela coven. Veela children are very different to regular children and require special attention to help control their powers. Gabby is not ready for a child yet so it would be nice if she can lean on you ladies or her family."

"I am not going to abandon my child and would like to be involved as much as you want." An impassioned Harry said. Harry was going to have his hands busy with Narcissa's child and Gabby's child soon after.

Daphne knew that her boyfriend wouldn't just cut them out of his life and she didn't want to be the bitch that would tell him to make that choice. "What is going to happen when she has the baby? Will she raise them in France or will she move here and go to Hogwarts?" It was a valid question because she didn't want them to try and convince Harry to try and move to France to be near his own child.

Gabby had been so excited by her pregnancy she hadn't thought about the reality of how much her life was going to change after she had it. "I am staying at Beauxbatons for the rest of my schooling but I don't know what will happen when I give birth."

Apolline stepped in having given this a lot of thought, "After my daughter gives birth the baby can stay with us. You are free to visit whenever you desire." It would be nice to have her granddaughter living with them. With Fleur choosing to live in the UK she hadn't had as much time with Victorie as she wanted.

Narcissa saw the disappointment written all over Harry's face at what Apolline said. 'Our children will be born so close together they could be siblings. If they are split up they might not be as close as I was with my sisters.' Looking at Harry she met his eyes and through a couple looks she knew what she had to do and that was to push all of her feelings aside and do the right thing. "The baby can stay with us." Both Delacour's let out a gasp not expecting her to say that. "I will be giving birth around the same time you are. Our relationship is already public and given your age it might be best to wait until you are older to come forward as Harry's girlfriend."

Daphne cut in, "We will have four women in the house and will take care of your child like it is one of our own." This whole situation might have worked in Daphne's favor. With having two children right away it could give her some extra time before she had to have a child of her own. 'This summer I can focus on the Wizengamot and accruing political power and acting as Lady Potter.'

This had gone so much better than the screaming match she was expecting. Her mother had told her to set her expectations low do to people's bigoted view of Veela. "So you aren't upset about me and Harry?" Gabby asked.

Daphne put up a finger, "We didn't say that but we are willing to give you a shot for the sake of family. You and Harry are tied together forever with this child but if you want to be his girlfriend in the future you will have to convince all of his girlfriends." Daphne wanted a proper convincing and not just an expectation that since she was having his child she was automatically in the group.

Apolline knew that was the best deal her daughter could hope for. As a child her favorite bedtime stories were the adventures of Harry Potter. Add to that the fact that Harry Potter actually risked his life to save her's didn't help her get over her childhood crush. "I would still like to have the child visit France often so I can oversee her development. Also if there is a problem I want to be the first one to know. Veela children have different needs but I am sure you are up to it." She was a touch disappointed she couldn't have the child all the time but it would be heartless to keep her away from her father. "Mr. Potter I am glad to see you are every bit as noble as I expected you to be." Apolline didn't hold anything against Harry for sleeping with her daughter. It was the way of the Veela to find a powerful wizard and seduce him and claim him as your own. Not a surprise Harry was claimed by so many witches who felt the same way.

A small blush came over Harry at being called noble. He never thought of himself as the way the new legends liked to describe him. "Call me Harry considering you are going to be my child's grandmother." Looking to Gabrielle he said, "I promise to take care of our child while you are at school and you will always have a spot here."

Apolline just became a grandmother to her eldest daughter's child and she couldn't wait for it to happen again with her youngest child. "I will be taking Gabby home with me today but if you wish her to spend some time with you this summer before she goes back to school write us to set it up."

That made Daphne think of something, "Can she come next weekend? We will have all the girls here and we can spend some quality time getting to know each other." She had a plan to initiate Gabrielle just like the other girls. Part of it was making sure that said girl could handle the wild sex they had and the other was to submit to Daphne. Obedience was a requirement of her's to be in their harem and for her plan she needed all of the girls for it to work. 'I hope you won't regret what you just got yourself into.'

Gabby couldn't wait if it meant she was going to have a chance to have sex with Harry again. Pregnancy for Veela required even more sex than a regular human pregnancy. "If you get a floo set up we can see each other whenever we want." Gabrielle had told Fleur about her pregnancy and the first gift she got was the best sex toy on the market from a magical French sex shop. There was a tiny bit of her that was worried because even though the women were no longer staring daggers at her Daphne had a glint in her eye that scared her a little.

Slowly everyone stood up from the table and Gabby raced to hug Harry giving him his first feel of the baby bump. She had worn a baggy shirt so it was hard to make out how big it really was. After their hug the Delacour's left the property to head back to France leaving Harry alone with his girlfriends. "You guys took that better than I expected. I thought you were going to jump at the chance for the Delacour's to raise the child." If they did that then he would be worried about not spending enough time with one of his children and that child growing up without him. Not knowing if your parents loved you was the worst feeling in the world. Growing up with the Dursley's he was told his parents loved the bottle more than him and that they died in a drunk driving accident. For eleven years he wondered why his parents didn't love him and it did a world of damage that he was still trying to work on.

"Despite our frustrations we wouldn't take it out on a future sibling to our children. They all need to grow up together and be there for each other." Daphne also thought about Harry's own childhood which she shared with Narcissa. Harry growing up without his parents left deep emotional scars and if his child grew up without a father in the picture it would be devastating.

Narcissa added onto what Daphne said, "While we might not be sold on her being a permanent addition to your 'harem'. We can give her a chance to earn it and show she isn't just a fan girl who wants to be with the great Harry Potter." In meeting the Delacour's she worried about Harry becoming the typical man who drooled over them and did whatever they said. Seeing him resist the urge and look them in the eyes instead of their chest worked in his favor. Apolline was almost testing him with the amount of cleavage she was showing.

Harry knew Gabby had certain fan girl tendencies but he felt that in time she could be more. "If you guys keep an open mind I will be happy with whatever you want." He knew Narcissa already had a small bias against Veela but during the meeting she didn't show it like she did when they were in private. Hopefully that was something she got over when he reassured her. 'I bet Luna and Astoria won't have a problem with Gabby joining us but it is going to take work for her to win over Daphne and Cissy.'

Now that the serious stuff was over Daphne turned to Narcissa. "Did you wear Harry out this morning?" Daphne couldn't blame Narcissa if she did. Knowing first hand how he got in the morning which usually led to an intense morning shag.

Narcissa shook her head, "No despite him trying to force his way into my bum while he was asleep. I just gave him a blowjob so he could think properly during the meeting." If she didn't do her girlfriend duties she worried about if he would be more vulnerable to their Veela allure.

"Smart thinking. Funny story: the night he got Gabrielle pregnant I let him leave without taking care of him and bet him a shopping spree that he would sleep with her." Daphne tried to think of the bright side and laugh about the past.

Narcissa let out a laugh, "Well now we will have to keep Harry on a much shorter leash." Harry's shoulders slumped a little hearing them talk about him that way. Narcissa noticed Harry become a little dejected and added, "We will just have to make sure his balls are drained before he leaves the house so he doesn't end up with twenty children."

Daphne nodded, "Yes and with all the girls it should be an easy task." Both girls noticed the bulge in Harry's pants twitch as it started to engorge with blood. "Why don't we take this into the bedroom and show Harry our combined might."

Narcissa took this chance to lean over and whisper into Daphne's ear, "Would you like to help me punish Harry for his reckless behavior?"

Daphne nodded, "That sounds wonderful. What do you have in mind?" The older woman's sultry voice in her ear made Daphne's knickers start to get a wet spot.

Narcissa pulled away from Daphne's ear and took both Harry's and Daphne's hand and dragged them into the master bedroom. Without warning she kissed Harry and deepened the kiss so much he failed to notice her hand get closer and closer to his wand holster. Just as he felt her take his wand her hand pushed him back onto the bed before ropes flew out of his wand binding themselves around his wrist and connecting to the posts of the bed. "Narcissa what are you doing?"

Narcissa gave him her sexiest laugh before she vanished his clothes and taunted him, "This is going to be the punishment part of your apology to us." Looking down at her boyfriend she was once again greeted with his giant cock standing at attention ready to penetrate one of their slutty holes. Getting down to face level she could almost see the blood pumping through the angry veins that were all over his shaft. With the wand she dragged the tip down the sensitive underside of his cock before casting a spell Daphne had never heard before. Harry had recognized it from his first meeting with Septima. Around the base of his cock a back metal ring appeared and given how tight it was it even made his cock a few shades darker.

Harry grunted, feeling the ring pinch around the base of his cock. "Cissy what are you doing?"

Narcissa looked at her handy work and was glad she remembered the spell. This spell was made by witches who's husbands couldn't last more than a minute during sex and they needed to find a way to get satisfaction. "This is going to keep you from cumming. Your punishment is that we are going to fuck you over and over until you are begging us to let you cum. If you are a good boy I might consider cancelling the spell and let you cum."

Harry let out a squeak as he didn't want to say anything to make his situation worse. 'I am so fucked this is going to be just like Septima Vector all over again.i just hope they don't hex me like she did.'

Daphne hip bumped Narcissa out of the way. "Sorry Narcissa but I need first crack at this cock." With that said Daphne vanished her clothes before crawling on the bed on all fours before putting both hands on his chest. When she was hovered over his pillar of man meat she looked back at Narcissa, "Would you mind helping a girl out?"

Narcissa was mesmerized by Daphne's body. It was so youthful and perfect it made her feel a little inferior. Daphne's breasts were almost as large as her own with less sag and her butt was nice and firm. Once again her head found it impossible that Harry loved her and found her as attractive as the other much younger girls. Doing as Daphne said she reached down and angled his cock until it was rubbing the pink lips of Daphne Greengrass. Just as she pulled her hand away Daphne dropped all of her weight on his cock. It made Narcissa's pussy tingle with the memory of what that felt like. 'It will be your turn soon so just wait your turn like a good girl.'

Harry loved the vice like feeling of Daphne's pussy wrapping around his throbbing pole. "Fuck Daphne you feel so good-" Just as he was about to say more Narcissa had gotten naked and threw her leg over his head straddling his face.

Narcissa had also used the anal sex charm during her undressing. "Eat my ass Harry. Kiss my asshole and show me how sorry you are." Harry had eaten her ass before and she loved it. He had a talented tongue and loved the bum so much it didn't matter if he was licking it or fucking it.

Daphne felt his cock start twitching when Narcissa mounted his face. "Oh he likes that Narcissa. His cock is twitching like crazy if it wasn't for this ring he might have cum there." On every bounce she felt could feel the thick metal ring enter her and stretch her even further. They weren't even in five minutes yet and she could feel her knees shaking as she rode Harry like a racehorse.

Narcissa was moaning when she felt Harry's tongue swirl around her hole before penetrating her an inch or so. 'I never thought a tongue in the bum could feel so good before I met Harry.' The things Harry did to her ass should have been illegal for feeling so good. Unable to stop herself she asked, "Do you like his tongue in your ass too?"

Daphne grunted as her bounces got wilder. "Yes but just wait until Luna joins us. While she doesn't have Harry's parseltongue ability she can still make you cum within minutes when she gets going with her tongue." Luna was going to join them this weekend and Daphne wanted to see her and Narcissa play together.

With her free hand Narcissa played with her pussy as she felt her boyfriend's tongue inch deeper in her ass in addition to the vibrations from his moans. Her pussy was so wet and needy she barely touched her clit before an explosion of ecstasy hit her body. "I'm cumming." In this position she felt exposed to Daphne as she had a front row seat to see her playing with her pussy.

Seeing Narcissa cum and expose herself to Daphne was a new level of intimacy. She had seen girl's with Harry before but seeing Narcissa ride Harry's face with her swollen belly as she rubbed her slick pussy pushed Daphne into her own orgasm. "Ah ah ah ah yes!"

Harry had his hands full trying not to be suffocated by Narcissa's big ass while at the same time trying his best to please her. He almost zoned out and didn't notice the feeling of Daphne's silken walls massaged his cock as she rode him long and hard. The feeling of her walls trying to milk him brought him out of his focus and his first orgasm was blocked from expressing. He felt the pleasure of an orgasm but no relief of cum shooting out of him. Now it felt a little painful as the ring suddenly felt a little tighter and his balls ached for a release.

Daphne was panting as her hair clung to her face from heavy exertion. "Ready to switch?"

Narcissa nodded, "Oh yes." Narcissa got off Harry's face and she heard him gasping for air before Daphne turned around and mounted Harry in a way so he would be licking her pussy. As Narcissa mounted Harry in the cowgirl position she was staring at Daphne's backside. "I bet Harry takes this ass all the time." She made it clear what she was talking about as she brought her hand down on Daphne's bum. SMACK. The younger girl's ass jiggled in such an inviting way.

"You have no idea. One night I even let him take the double cock potion and stick both in my ass. Being stretched that much made it hard to sit in class the next day and not touch myself." As she was talking she felt Harry swirl his tongue around her clit before he latched on and gave it suction. "Right there."

Narcissa was tempted to stick his cock in her ass since he was being a good boy so far but there was still plenty of time for that. Sinking down she felt his cock spread open her pussy for the first time today. "This cock always hits the spot." All of them knew what spot she was talking about. The light spongy sensitive bit of flesh was no match for the length and girth of Harry's cock.

Daphne wasn't that far off from where Narcissa was. Harry wasn't just sucking her clit any more but adding parseltongue during the breaks. "Ugh ah ah shit Harry. Hiss on my clit do it and make me cum." She was getting closer and closer every minute that ticked on but Harry was painfully drawing it out. After a few minutes Daphne pulled his hair and grinded her wet pussy against his face. "Do it Harry. Make me cum or else I swear I will let Narcissa leave that ring on forever."

That was enough of a threat that Harry screamed in parseltongue which triggered an orgasm from Daphne that turned her body into jelly ok top of him.

To catch herself Daphne had to put her hands out and catch herself on the headboard. It gave her the seconds she needed to roll over next to Harry. Now she had a front row seat to watch a pregnant Narcissa ride Harry. 'Wow go Narcissa.'

Both Harry and Daphne watched Narcissa amazed at how well she was doing given the extra twenty pounds from the pregnancy. "Shit Cissy you have no idea how fucking sexy you look right now." He had to take a moment to recognize how good of a job she was doing even though his cock was aching for release.

Daphne crawled behind Narcissa and reached a hand down to Harry's backed up balls. She could feel them pulsing and ready to expel all of his backed up cum. 'They really do feel a little heavier.' Looking up for the first time she had a good look at Narcissa's bum. It was big and shapely but with a hint of sag due to age. It was still very fuckable though. "You have a wonderful ass Narcissa. I don't know if you know or not but the other girls and I sometimes strap on a glass Harry replica and take turns buggering each other." Repaying the favor she spanked Narcissa, "I look forward to stretching out your ass. Would you like that? Would you like to have a girl fuck your ass?"

Narcissa had never been with a woman before but she couldn't deny that sounded like fun. "I would love to feel you in my ass." Narcissa should have been more careful with her words because she wasn't expecting what came next. Two fingers entered Narcissa's puckered hole. "Aaiiieee!" Narcissa let out undignified scream at the feeling of two slender fingers invading her asshole. She wasn't ready for it but the surprise quickly turned into pleasure.

Harry saw Narcissa's eyes cross for a second as he felt Daphne's hand leave his ballsack and which meant Daphne had used her fingers on Narcissa. Feeling Narcissa's cunt flex around him would have easily pushed him over the edge if he was able to cum. "Fuck!"

Both girls ignored Harry's pained curses as Narcissa turned her head back around as far as she could to catch Daphne's eyes as Daphne roughly fingered her asshole. Both fingers pushed against the thin wall of skin separating her fingers and Harry's cock. Every time Daphne thrust her fingers back in she twisted her hand adding just enough stimulation to make her lose it. "I'm cumming!" Narcissa couldn't hold back anymore the feeling of Harry's cock plundering her depth in addition to Daphne's fingers being impossible to fight against.

Daphne pulled her fingers out of Narcissa's ass before smashing her body against Narcissa's back. Daphne wrapped her left arm around the older woman before bringing the fingers around to Narcissa's mouth. "Be a good girl and luck my fingers clean." This was her favorite thing to do after she fingered Luna or her sister. Make them taste themselves like a real whore.

Narcissa did as she was told and sucked on Daphne's fingers. The humiliation of tasting the fingers that had just been in her bum was only exasperated by the fact Harry was watching. Narcissa knew this was a power move by Daphne and she had no choice but to go along with it. 'Daphne is number one and if I am to be a good number two I have to do as she says.'

Harry's cock had never twitched so hard in his life. Seeing Daphne take control and turn Narcissa into her toy was so hot. "Can I please cum now?" Harry whined.

Daphne and Narcissa both smiled down at him before Daphne said, "I don't know are you really sorry for being so irresponsible and knocking up Gabrielle Delacour?"

Harry nodded, "So sorry I promise to never knock up a girl without your permission again." Harry would have agreed to kill someone if it meant they would take off this infernal cock ring so he could cum.

Daphne had one more torture planned, "Not yet. Narcissa hop off so I can show you something." Narcissa did as she was told wanting to see what else the girl had planned. As the massive hard on slipped out of her pussy Narcissa felt the familiar emptiness that followed great sex. It was only compounded by the fact that she didn't have the feeling of a nice big cumshot. Following Daphne's lead both girls got on either side of Harry's wet and shining cock inches away from their faces. Daphne moved first and quickly deepthroated his entire cock in a second getting her first taste of Narcissa's juices. It was a taste that she could definitely get used to.

Narcissa was amazed that Daphne was able to take Harry's entire eleven inches in her mouth. "Merlin's beard how can you fit that whole thing in your mouth?" Narcissa asked with wonder in her voice.

Daphne pulled off of Harry's cock which made him whine and goran. "There was a girl at Hogwarts who was the best at blowjobs and for Harry's Valentine's Day present I got lessons. I can teach you how to do it. In fact let's teach you right now." This worked out perfectly for Daphne because this was the perfect time to teach her because Harry couldn't cum and his hands were restrained. Sometimes if he was impatient his hands would push down a little hard which wasn't a good way to learn. "First let's see how deep you can go." Daphne watched Narcissa take his cock as deep as she could which was a little over half way. "That's a good start. This time I want you to take a deep breath, relax your throat and keep pushing until you can't take it anymore."

Narcissa did as Daphne said and when she got past the halfway mark she felt tears start to form in her eyes. As she kept pushing she heard Harry curse and encourage her to go deeper. When she got to the mark she felt like she was being choked with how far he was in her throat. Coming back up for air she gasped out, "That's as far as I could go." She was a little disappointed she couldn't go all the way but hoped with enough practice she could learn it also.

Daphne rubbed the back of Narcissa's head, "You did great it takes a lot of practice but I will help you get there. Now try it again but this time massage his balls while you do it." This was usually how Daphne finished her blowjobs and it never failed to make Harry cum like a hose in her mouth.

"GLURK GLURK GLURK!" Was the obscene sounds of a good blowjob and this was the best blowjob Narcissa had ever given him. "This is torture please let me cum." His teeth were grinding every time he felt his cum get ready to fire only to be stopped by the ring. It was taking a heavy toll on him. 'This has to be worse than Azkaban right now.'

Daphne was having none of that, "If you don't stop begging I will leave it on all night. Is that what you want?" She saw him shut his mouth quickly after that threat. Turning back to Narcissa she said, "Keep trying we have plenty of time for you to keep learning." The small defeated whine that came out of her boyfriend was so satisfying. "Doesn't that feel good Harry? I bet you can't wait to blast your load down her pretty throat."

Harry did want that even though he already finished in Narcissa's mouth this morning this was different. Daphne was setting him up to do it by riling him up and teaching Narcissa to be the perfect cock sucker just like her and Su Li.

Their lesson lasted for another hour with both Daphne and Narcissa taking turns, showing each other what they liked to do while blowing Harry. They even both expressed how much they liked it when Harry's cock was sloppy from their constant spit and saliva. Daphne let Harry be rougher when she blew him and to simulate that Daphne pushed on the back of Narcissa's head like Harry would. By the end of their lesson they both had makeup running and spit running down their chins. Both girls couldn't resist each other by the end and had a little snogging session. Harry watched on as both his girlfriend's tongued each other's mouths as their hands groped the other.

By now Harry's cock was almost purple and by the time he came it would be so hard he could pass out. If there wasn't the threat from Daphne he would be asking to be freed before they got carried away shagging each other.

After a couple minutes snogging both girls turned their attention back to Harry. Daphne gave Narcissa the nod before Narcissa found Harry's wand and cast a finite on her spells. It wasn't a second later before she felt Harry grab her wrist and pull her down before grabbing her head and burying his cock in her throat before cumming like a fire hose. "Take it Cissy, take all my cum." Harry had to have about fifteen loads built up because once he got started he couldn't stop. Looking down at Narcissa he saw her eyes go wide before the acceptance set in and now she was looking up as she swallowed every drop. This was her second helping of cum today but he had a feeling she didn't mind. For a second his eyes went to Daphne who was biting her lip at the scene in front of her.

Daphne couldn't blame Harry for picking Narcissa for his first load. She had been teasing him for the last hour and she didn't help matters by egging him on. Her boyfriend threw his head back as his hand kept Narcissa's head in place so she couldn't pull back. "Sorry Narcissa I guess we shouldn't have teased him so much." Daphne said.

Harry's orgasm felt like it lasted minutes and his balls started to feel empty. This was different from the times he used the Spunk Enhancer which artificially boosted the amount of cum he had but this was all natural. When he felt his orgasm start to wane he pulled his hand away and let Narcissa up.

Gasping for air Narcissa came away from his cock and the biggest load of cum she has ever had pumped in her mouth. 'There was so much of it I felt like I just drank a big cup of hot tea.' Turning to Daphne she said, "You owe me for that one." Narcissa didn't think Harry would choose her over Daphne but Daphne's words sold him on the idea. Narcissa had plans on making Daphne make that up to her and it was going to involve making her cum multiple times.

Daphne giggled at Narcissa as she rolled over on the bed. Daphne had to admit Narcissa was as fun as Harry said. Even being pregnant didn't stop her from keeping up with them. "Fine Narcissa I guess I deserve that." Taking her attention off of the pregnant woman she turned to her boyfriend, "We must have really done a good job. I don't think I have ever seen your cock that small before." In Harry's flaccid state he was about seven inches but this looked even smaller than that almost like he just got out of a cold shower.

Harry felt pure embarrassment from what just happened. "I promise to never anger you girls again." He never wanted to go through that again and if he did it again then it might even last longer next time.

"You better not if we have to punish you again I will make it last for three days with every girl treating you like a personal living dildo." Seeing Harry's eyes go comically wide at that threat almost made her laugh. She had a feeling it wasn't going to happen again but it was fun to scare him a little. After all Harry was the most powerful wizard in the world and for a small moment he was at their mercy.

After a few minutes of all of them catching their breaths Narcissa asked, "Is there a way I can join in with that shopping spree?" Her finger traced the lines of well defined muscles of Harry's chest.

Harry laughed, "I will give you the same deal I made with Daphne. You can buy whatever you want as long as it's from the muggle world." This was Harry's best attempt to help his girls see the positives of the muggle world.

Narcissa scrunched up her nose at the fact they had to go shopping in the muggle world. She went shopping in the muggle world once as a child with Andie and their fashion was horrible. Lots of loud colors in ridiculous patterns. "That sounds more like a punishment."

Daphne cut in, "I have never shopped in the muggle world but I have a half blood friend who showed me a muggle fashion magazine and you would be surprised what they have." Daphne knew Harry was trying to subtly condition them to like the muggle world.

Narcissa was willing to give it a try if it meant free clothes and shoes. The summer Ministry Summer Solstice party was on the horizon and there was no doubt Harry was going to be the guest of honor. That meant Daphne and Narcissa had to look better than every other witch in the room. 'Hopefully I won't gain too much weight before next month. The last thing I want is a bad picture on the front page of the newspaper.'

"When the girls come over this weekend you all can go shopping. I have to head over to Weasleys' Wizard Wheezes for some business and to pick up a few things." Harry added.

Daphne lifted her head up, "What business?" He never mentioned having business there before only that they were friends.

"I am a silent investor in their business and they have been expanding into the more sexual related items." Harry had only heard a few of the ideas and wondered if they came up with more that he could bring into their bedroom. "The sex potions I got from them are the ones I have used on you girls. They also make that massage oil you love so much."

Narcissa couldn't stop the small moan that came out of her at the mention of the oil. After their first meeting she had dreams about his hands and that oil. "Get a liter of that stuff. I have been craving more massages."

Daphne agreed but was more interested in other things right now. "So you are just doing some shopping?"

Suddenly Harry was a little sheepish, "When I first sent Narcissa that glass toy I brought forward the idea to George and Angelina. They liked the idea and they are mass producing the toy for their shop. I am supposed to swing by and go over details before the launch."

Narcissa loved her toy since it has helped her go through her long dry spells. "I imagine they will be very popular."

"They aren't going to have your name attached right?" Daphne was panicking because if every woman knew what Harry was packing he wouldn't be able to leave the house without women hitting on him even harder.

Harry shook his head, "No they will just market it as a plain old toy I won't be associated with it at all." Angelina had quality tested the toy herself and told him it was going to be a bestseller and his galleon per unit royalty was going to bring him a lot of money especially when they start advertising in other countries.

"Alright as long as you are being well compensated for it." With how much money she planned to spend shopping it would be nice to know more would be coming in. The fact that she had the real thing while thousands of witches had to settle for a toy made her feel better. " Do they sell Polyjuiced there?"

That was a question Harry didn't know. "I can ask. They have a lot of new potion masters on their payroll since the war so I imagine it won't be too difficult. What do you need it for?" It was curious why Daphne wanted to change her appearance since the only thing it was ever used for was spying.

Daphne brought her hand down to his soft cock and gave it a squeeze. "That would be telling."

Harry was now very curious about what Daphne had planned but she was being vague with her answers on purpose. She was teasing him knowing he couldn't resist. The thought of Daphne turning into any woman he wanted was a fun thought experiment. 'Who would I want Daphne to turn into? So many possibilities but I have to choose someone I can get the hair from. Maybe Su I really wanted to fuck her but her marriage contract blocked it.' After thinking about it for a second he answered, "Even if they don't have it I am sure you can find it somewhere else."

Daphne kissed his cheek, "Thank you Harry I promise you won't regret this."

Narcissa didn't have to be a genius to see that Daphne had something devious planned and she imagined it had something to do with Gabrielle. 'When we are alone I will have to ask what she has planned. Maybe she wants to take a hair from Gabrielle and make her watch as Harry shags a fake Gabrielle in front of the real Gabrielle.' Mirroring Daphne, Narcissa rubbed her hand over Harry's hard muscles before going around his growing hard penis. Daphne's hand was around the base and Narcissa's was above hers and there were still a couple inches poking out of the top.

Harry was staring at their hands before looking at both girls. "Are you girls ready for another round?"

Daphne and Narcissa both nodded but Daphne spoke up first, "Yes but this time I want to see you fuck Narcissa's ass before you put me on all fours and do the same to me." She didn't need to ask Narcissa if that was okay knowing the woman had been ready for that during Harry's punishment.

Narcissa already felt gushing arousal flood out of her at the thought of Harry taking her in the most taboo place in front of an audience. "I can do that."

Harry loved the idea but thought of another way to make it even better for his pregnant girlfriend. Looking around on the bed he found his wand before waving it over Daphne's waist. A familiar glass toy was now sticking out of her harnessed to her pelvis. He saw Narcissa's eyes fixate on the toy already knowing where this was going to go. She didn't fight when Harry took her arm and pulled her over to Daphne before sitting the older woman on Daphne. Harry did all the work by lining the toy up before pushing Narcissa down on it.

"Oh Merlin. That feels so good." Narcissa's hands were on Daphne's shoulders and the headboard holding herself up in an effort to keep her stomach being squished between them. It wasn't a second later before she felt his warm cock pressed against her saliva coated asshole. Looking down she tried to focus on Daphne but Daphne was focused on her big swinging breasts.

Daphne loved shagging a witch with Harry but there was something special about this one. Maybe it was the fact Narcissa was pregnant or the fact that Daphne had never been more attracted to another witch before. With Luna and Astoria, Daphne was attracted to the power she had over the younger witches. Daphne's hands cupped Narcissa's full breasts and she couldn't get over how soft and full they felt. The cute little whine that came out of Narcissa was cute but she couldn't tell if that was from her or the fact that Harry had started pushing his cock inside her bum.

"Daphne!" Her breasts were sensitive right now and her soft hands felt so much better than Harry's rough hands did. Just as she called out Daphne's name she felt Harry slide four inches into her ass and that number was growing by the second.

Harry could feel the underside of his cock ride the hard glass toy in her pussy while her insides clenched down around him. His hands went to her wide birthing hips as he started to slowly rock in and out letting her get used to the feeling of double penetration. It had been a while since he did this to her and it was way before her pregnancy.

This went on for minutes and all the while Daphne couldn't let go of Narcissa's boobs. They just felt perfect; she could definitely see why Harry loved them so much. While she herself was no slouch in that department, playing with her own didn't feel this good and Luna or Astoria's couldn't compete with Narcissa. "Those pictures you sent Harry didn't do these things justice. I just want to play with them all night." Her fingers found Narcissa's nipples and with her thumb and index finger she rolled her hard nipples around. "I get why Harry is obsessed with these. One of these days I am going to have him finish on your tits and I'm going to lick it off." The more Daphne played with them the more boob crazy she became. "I bet these would look great wrapped around his cock. Has Harry fucked these tits yet?"

Soft moans were coming out of Narcissa's moans as both lovers toyed with her. Harry was going softer and slower than ever before following Daphne's lead. Unable to take the teasing anymore, Narcissa kept one hand on the headboard and the other she fisted Daphne's long blonde hair before she pulled her head to her chest. Daphne was a fast learner and quickly latched onto her nipple and gave it a hard suck before a couple little nibbles. It stood to reason Daphne would be good at this after all the time she had Harry do this to her. As a woman she knew how hard to go and what the line was. "Yes Daphne suck my tits as you fuck my pussy." The filthy words coming out of her mouth seemed to fuel Harry because she suddenly felt Harry speed up his thrusts along with his hands groping her backside harder. Daphne was pushing her hips up trying to bury more of the toy as deep as it could go every time Harry pulled back. Both of them worked like a well oiled machine. 'They must do this all the time to work so well together.' Narcissa thought to herself.

Harry couldn't see what Daphne was doing but it had to be good enough for him to feel Narcissa's insides to flex around him. "Does this feel good Cissy? Do you like to be double teamed by me and Daphne? Just wait until Luna comes over she will happily bend over and let you do the same to her."

All this dirty talk was just adding to the coil in Narcissa's belly. She felt multiple feelings happening at once. There was so much stimulation it was hard to know what was going to be the final nail in the coffin. "It feels so good. I am so close please fuck me harder both of you." If she was going to cum she wanted it to happen as both partners went their hardest inside her.

Daphne heard this and took Narcissa's nipple in between her teeth and pulled it until Narcissa cried out before letting it go. She looked up to see Narcissa looking back down at her with wide brown eyes. Daphne knew she had to step it up so her hands went to Narcissa's ass and spread her cheeks for Harry while bouncing Narcissa up and down her strap on harder and harder. "Come on Harry let's finish her like we do to all our girls." This wasn't an unfamiliar position for this and they worked well with a woman in between them.

Harry looked down and saw Daphne's dainty hands holding open Narcissa's butt cheeks. He had a clear view to see his cock stretching out his pregnant girlfriend's asshole. Harry increased his speed and force until Narcissa's moans reached a crescendo. "Don't stop Daphne, I still have a ways to go." The toy in Narcissa's pussy rubbed against Harry's while making her asshole even tighter. It wouldn't be too much longer before he unloaded everything he had into her.

Daphne heard Harry and was more than happy to continue her work. This time instead of spreading Narcissa's ass she changed to alternating spanks on each butt cheek. The yelps and moans were music to Daphne's ears while her eyes got to watch Narcissa struggle to handle it all. Daphne had seen this in all the other girls she saw Harry fuck. Even her sister had the same face their first time together. 'The biting of the lip or tongue, eye roll or good old fashion moaning there is nothing that a girl can do to hide how good this feels.' Knowing she was a part of the pleasure filled Daphne with a sense of pride. "You are doing so good, Narcissa. I can't wait until you two do this to me one day."

Thinking of doing this to Daphne was too much for her brain to handle and along with the listing cocks inside of her she exploded. "I'm cumming! Don't stop fucking meee!" This had the possibility to be the longest orgasm of her life. Unlike other orgasms this one didn't just have one spike.

Both partners heard that and followed her wishes. Harry never stopped buggering the mother of his future child's ass. While Daphne moved her hands from her bum. Her left hand went back to Narcissa's boobs giving one a rough squeeze while her right hand went to her bundle of nerves. Right when her index and middle finger touched the wet top of her slit Narcissa let out an ear piercing scream before unloading a small torrent of girl cum all over Daphne's stomach. Daphne had seen other girls squirt but she was never the direct cause of it.

With that final scream from Narcissa Harry felt her asshole get impossibly tight, milking Harry's cum right out of his balls before he could even warn Narcissa. All he could do was let out a strangled groan as his hot seed rushed out of him and pushed deep inside Narcissa. A few extra thrusts he slowly felt like he emptied everything in her perfect hole before pulling out and watching a white river slowly pour out of her red gaping hole. "That was perfect Cissy." Harry laid down next to Daphne leaving Narcissa stuck still mounted on Daphne.

Narcissa couldn't move right now every extremity was tingling as her body still hadn't come down from that powerful orgasm. The embarrassment from squirting all over Daphne was still fresh. She didn't even feel like opening her eyes to see the look on Daphne's face.

"Are you okay Narcissa?" Daphne asked hoping they didn't break the older woman. One time Daphne and Harry did this to Luna and it ended with Luna passing out for an hour as she recovered. From the look of it Narcissa could have been on the same edge between passing out or just taking a moment to collect herself.

Narcissa finally opened her eyes and nodded before pushing herself off of Daphne. Dragging herself off the hard glass toy sent little spikes of pleasure on the way out. Stifling the moan Narcissa rolled off Daphne so she was once again in the middle of Harry and Daphne. "I am fine, I just have never felt anything that intense before." Her legs felt like jelly and as much as she would love to take a shower right now there was no way of her standing up without falling on her well fucked ass.

Harry brushed some of Narcissa's hair out of her face, "You are going to fit right in with the girls. You were a natural today." While Narcissa had yet to use a strap on with another girl he imagined she would take to it like a fish to water. Narcissa had a raw sexuality to her that made her the perfect partner for him and the others.

"What Harry said. I am looking forward to seeing what happens when you guys turn the tables on me next time." Daphne sexily added. Narcissa was a vision of the mature sexuality she wanted when she got older.

Narcissa still had red cheeks as she said, "Sorry about me soaking you, I got a little too worked up." That had only happened one other time and that was when Harry took the Double Dragon potion and bent her over the massage table. The pleasure enhancing oil was also in play which amplified her pleasure times ten. This time it was all them and they made her feel pleasure like she never felt before.

Daphne could see that Narcissa felt a little embarrassed for losing all control of her body but Daphne wanted to put her fears to rest. "Don't worry about it Narcissa. I can't blame you for doing what any girl would have done in your same position. I am sure this won't be the last time Harry makes one of us squirt during sex."

Narcissa breathed a sigh of relief and her shame slowly started to fade away. Looking to her left she saw that Harry was still hard and she groaned, "You still have more in you?"

Harry let out a small chuckle, "I could go once more but don't worry I think you have had more than enough for one day." Looking past Narcissa he made eye contact with Daphne giving her the look that promised that she was in for it.

Daphne smirked back at him accepting the challenge. "I haven't tried the shower yet. Why don't I meet you in the shower and we can continue this there while we let Narcissa rest."

Narcissa quickly chirped in before they both shot off the bed to go shag in the shower, "That is fine I will have the house elf put fresh sheets on for when you guys are done."

"We have a house elf?" Harry asked not remembering having bought one.

Narcissa nodded, "I bought one with the money you paid me for our first time together. I am not good at cleaning or cooking." She would be the first to admit she was a spoiled pureblood who couldn't do anything without the help of magic or house elf.

That had been the second house elf he inadvertently bought through payments to a woman. "Have the elf change the sheets but I will make dinner tonight. I am sure you remember I am a pretty good cook."

Narcissa could live with that arrangement, "Well hurry up in the shower because I could die for some food right now." She watched as both of her young lovers got off the bed and chased each other into the bathroom. She saw Harry give Daphne's butt a playful little smack before she lost view of them. The shower turned on soon after that and the moans that were coming out of the bathroom were loud and echoed. 'I guess that's what I sounded like whenever I was getting pounded in the shower.'

After a moment to get some feeling back in her legs she got off the bed and called her house elf to change the bedding. While her house elf was busy she found her wand and casted some much needed cleaning charms on herself. While it wasn't as good as a real shower it was good enough until tomorrow. As soon as the house elf was done she slipped back into bed and waited until they were done.

The pair walked out of the steamy bathroom a half hour later. Harry still had water dripping down his chiseled body that almost reignited the fire in Narcissa to have another round of lovemaking. Instead she turned her attention to Daphne who had her hair up in a towel while wearing nothing else. At least Daphne had the sense to dry herself before she left the bathroom.

Daphne kissed Harry one last one before saying, "Go make dinner while Narcissa and I get to know each other some more." Harry just nodded and fled to the kitchen to cook dinner for all of them.

Daphne slipped into bed alongside Narcissa and the both just started laughing when they were alone. It was almost a joke of how they ended up in a harem with Harry. They both shared small anecdotes and memories for an hour before Harry had the house elf brought them dinner in bed. Harry soon joined them moments later and they ate together in bed. It was a sickeningly sweet moment that was only made better by watching Narcissa eat two big plates of the pasta dish Harry made. That led to a couple jokes about how much they wore Narcissa out and she needed to refuel for another round. The blush on Narcissa's face was priceless as Harry and Daphne made several more innuendos.

After dinner they all just cuddled in bed together and slowly fell asleep all of them too stuffed to go another round. This was a life they all could get used to and it was only to get better when the other girls got here and when they had a bunch of little kids running around.

End

I hope everyone liked this chapter and seeing Narcissa and Daphne together. I gave hints to how the next couple chapters are going to go and would love to see if anyone can guess what is going to happen. The meeting with the Delacour's is also done and I hope everyone likes that she is going to be involved going further. A lot of people voted for pregnancy so we will see what happens.

Chapter 25: Katie Bell's DealSummary:

Daphne and Narcissa make a deal with Katie Bell for polyjuice potion.

Chapter Text

Shopping trip

Katie Bell: Anna Kendrick
Daphne: Sydney Sweeney
Astoria: Kathryn Newton
Luna: blonde Maisie Williams
Narcissa: Eva Green

Start

The first week back from finishing Hogwarts so far had been the best week of Harry's life. First it was just Daphne and Narcissa sharing his bed then on Thursday Luna had joined them. Luna took to Narcissa almost immediately. Narcissa told him it was because when Luna was captured at Malfoy Manor she had protected Luna. Narcissa had argued she was a pureblood and shouldn't be soiled like the others that were captured.

Luna was more than happy to show her appreciation by letting Narcissa sit on her face for a half hour a day. While she wasn't as good as Harry at eating pussy she was well above average. At night in bed Daphne would be on Harry's right but on his left would be Narcissa with Luna huddled against Narcissa's like she was a big teddy bear. Narcissa took an almost mothering role for Luna in some ways. Narcissa was commanding with Luna telling her what to do in bed and what to do or let Harry do to her.

Flashback

Narcissa was left gaping after their first time and Harry took Luna's ass in the roughest manner possible. Daphne had to put an arm on Narcissa to keep her from interrupting in concern for Luna. After that Luna had talked with Narcissa and told her what she liked which led to Luna being bent over Narcissa's knee. Narcissa lit up Luna's young tight butt with spanks and slaps. Both Harry and Daphne both watched and even had sex while watching the scene playing out in front of them.

The spanking wasn't the end for Luna, after her butt was sufficiently sore Narcissa threw her on the bed and asked Harry to conjure a toy. Luna squealed in pure happiness as she felt Narcissa spread her red cheeks before pushing her favorite toy inside of her.

Narcissa had made Luna cum multiple times within ten minutes but Harry eventually came over and tapped his wand to the toy before it came to life. The toy was no longer a rigid non moving toy, after his wand touched it the strongest vibration charm she had ever felt came over her. The cool glass of the toy was pressed against her clit and was doing just enough to keep her juices flowing but never being enough to push her over the edge. Just ten seconds of this vibration charm and she almost had to take the toy off as her body convulsed as she came. Looking down she stared at the younger girl's back before trailing her eyes down to the girl's red little butt which was stretched around a clear glass toy. Narcissa couldn't help but say the typical things that Harry usually said to her. "You like that you slut?", "Do you like my cock in your ass?", "Do you want me to fuck this tight little ass harder?", "Are you going to cum like a good little slut?" And "Cum for me baby."

The only response to all this dirty talk was Luna agreeing to everything the older woman said. During the middle of Narcissa dominating her she looked over at Harry across the bed and watched as Daphne slowly rode him. Both of them were watching the show with interest no longer focused on each other.

With the vibration charm going crazy deep inside Luna's ass she couldn't last much longer. Whenever Narcissa bottomed out inside her the vibrations were at its strongest and she couldn't stop holding back. With the sexiest wail everyone in bed watched as Luna came from a very strong anal orgasm. What shocked Daphne and Harry was that it also triggered Luna to cum like a fountain and let out enough fluid to soak into the mattress through the sheets. It was going to take a strong drying and cleaning charm to fix that.

With Narcissa's angle she couldn't see the product of her work but after making the smaller girl cum Narcissa quickly took off the toy. With the vibrations off of her poor clit she laid on the bed next to Harry and Daphne. Both of them fed the older woman compliments about what a good job she did and how she could do that more whenever she wanted to. Including Gabrielle they had a total of four other girls not including Narcissa. Harry couldn't please them all every second of the day. Daphne thought Harry probably could do that but it wouldn't be good time management to spend all day everyday in bed having non stop sex. So if another girl was feeling horny it was up to another harem member to help that girl out or wait for Harry to take care of it later.

Flashback end

Other than the wild sex going on during the week Narcissa, Daphne and Harry had gone shopping in Diagon Alley. Within two seconds of arriving they were swarmed by people who either wanted to thank Harry for ending the war or trying to get more information about his unorthodox relationship. The latter was mostly from witches who wanted a chance with Harry.

Both Narcissa and Daphne had to admit there were a few attractive witches they wouldn't mind joining them in bed. Walking off of the main street their first stop was Weasleys' Wizard Wheezes. Walking in the front door they had every eye in the busy shop on them. George quickly yelled, "Hey you lot stop your gawking like a bunch of pervs and just finish your shopping." Most people did as George said before he turned back to Harry and his group of girls. "Well hello Harry and who are these lovely creatures you have with you?" George couldn't stop his eyes from looking both girls up and down.

Harry could see George's eyes looking at both Narcissa and Daphne's breasts, no doubt thinking about them naked. If George wasn't a friend he might have gotten a little more upset. Luckily Angelina was standing next to him and slapped his arm which snapped him out of that. "Sorry about that ladies, George is just being a pig." Angelina looked pretty cross at George.

Narcissa liked being ogled especially when she was pregnant and felt like a cow. Knowing she was going out she wore something that pushed up her breasts and made them look a little bigger. She hoped it would distract people and stop them from making inappropriate comments about their relationship. If she looked the part of being irresistible then people couldn't question Harry's attraction to her.

Daphne knew this was going to just be a part of dating Harry. People were going to look and put them under a magnifying glass. "It's okay. Harry was telling us about the store and your latest expansion into the more adult items. Can you show us while Harry catches up with George?" Harry wanted to see the sex part of the store but he let his girls have the honors this time.

Angelina nodded, "Of course let's step next door and see what we can do for you." In April they had opened the store front they purchased next door. While the stores were connected with a door they tried to keep it separate so kids could still shop here. The next door was manned by more adult staff members with Angelina checking in a couple times a day.

Daphne and Narcissa followed the dark skinned girl into the next store. Narcissa was a little nervous about this not wanting to be seen in the store for fear of it damaging her reputation. Now that she was dating Harry it didn't matter anymore. Sex and general debauchery was becoming more and more accepted especially with the younger generations. Walking past the beaded curtains both girls felt them pass an age line. 'Smart', thought both girls.

Katie Bell was having a slow day. There had only been a morning rush of customers and that was mainly because there was still a stigma about sex. The older generations had always tried to get their shopping done early before the Alley got busy. Their sex potions and toys were their beat sellers. Hearing the beaded curtain move Katie looked up from her Play Wizard magazine which had a lovely witch spreading her legs and showing her asshole to the camera. The page opposite had the model shoving her own wand inside her ass for the finale. Looking to the doorway she expected to see her friend, not the two people behind her. 'Holy shit it's Narcissa Malfoy and Daphne Greengrass.' Looking at her friend she couldn't stop from blurting out, "Is Harry here too?" They were all old Quidditch teammates and would never miss a chance to see her friends.

Angelina laughed at her friend's eagerness, "He is talking with George while I show his girls around."

Katie noticed how beautiful both girls were but she definitely noticed Narcissa's baby bump. "Seems like the article was true. Harry never does anything slow does he?" Her view of Harry might have been a little tainted because she knew him since he was a first year.

Narcissa knew that was directed at her, "We would have liked to take it slower but I am on the clock so to speak. When you are my age you have to appreciate someone who doesn't waste your time." Narcissa sensed no ill will towards her so she felt like she could be honest with the woman.

Daphne spoke up, "I remember you both from the Quidditch matches you played on the same team as Harry." Daphne had been to the Slytherin games and recognized Katie instantly.

Katie laughed, "That felt like a lifetime ago since the war." She still was a little bitter about not being able to go pro. While she wasn't a flashy player she was a solid role player but no one gave her a chance. When Angelina offered her this job she jumped at it. For the two weeks she wanted to quit but once she got the hang of it and was able to help witches explore their sexuality she slowly learned to love her job.

Angelina butted in, "I will always remember Harry coming in and never letting us lose the house cup. Best time of my life." They broke the record for longest House cup streak in the history of Hogwarts. That was even with one year off from the Tri-Wizard Tournament.

Narcissa was never a big fan of Quidditch but had been dragged to enough games to know the basics. "Was he that good?" She remembered reading the letters Draco sent to his father about Harry cheating and needing the best broom on the market to beat him.

"Fuck yes. Harry was the best seeker this side of Viktor Krum. If you want a real story, how about how shy he got in the locker rooms after the game. Us girls would undress and Harry would get all red before just grabbing his bag and going back to the dorms." In Harry's defense that was only the first year and it was clear he hadn't had the best home life. Luckily the girls on the team got together and built his confidence to stay and change with the rest of them.

Daphne giggled imagining a younger Harry red faced trying to hide his massive erection from his team. "I am so thankful he got over that shy phase of his." Part of her wished she knew Harry back then but that might have ruined the way Harry was now.

"You are telling me. What's it like anyway being in a relationship with the same bloke?" Angelina asked. Since she read the article in the paper she had been dying to ask. 'He must have a pretty good cock to keep all these girls happy. Most guys struggle to do it twice in one night.'

Narcissa took this question, "If you asked me that about my first husband I would say a nightmare but Harry is different. He spends an equal amount of time with all of us and makes sure we all feel loved." When she joined this little harem she was constantly worried about being neglected when next to younger witches but Harry never made her feel that way. It also helped all the other girls find her attractive and never let her forget it.

"Couldn't agree more." Daphne added. It was clear Katie was fishing but Daphne didn't know what for.

Katie had read the article like everyone else in the country but she couldn't get over the fact it was the same little Harry from school. "So no issues in the bedroom?" She was always curious about Harry. He was a cute boy and there was a moment where she really thought about taking a shot at him. He always had the biggest heart and was the kindest boy she knew which normally changed as boys went through puberty.

Angelina scoffed and answered for them, "The big toy we sell is based off of Harry so these girls are well taken care of." Ever since getting the idea from Harry and putting it into production she hadn't had a chance to share that with her friend.

Katie's eyes bulged out, "You are kidding me. I thought that was just something you and George came up with." Looking at the girls, she said, "No wonder you girls love him so much." If Katie had Harry for herself she imagined she would be pretty happy too.

Daphne chuckled she loved Harry for more than just the sex but it was a very good reason they got along so well. "Why don't you show us around a little bit and we can talk more about it." Daphne liked Katie and could tell she could be a potential ally.

With that said Angelina took her leave and went back into the main store to help her boyfriend while Katie showed the girls around. As much as Angelina wanted to stick around and show the girls all the new developments in the magical sex industry she needed to get back to the other store. George was probably slacking off talking to Harry and someone needed to check people out.

Both girls followed Katie down the first aisle which was nothing but wall to wall potions. Daphne saw the ones from Harry's box but there were more she hadn't seen before. "I haven't seen these before."

Katie pointed at the closest one which was a pink potion in a vial, "This one is an aphrodisiac it will turn both men and women into an insatiable beast who can go at it all night long."

Daphne couldn't help but say, "Harry doesn't have that problem he can last all night but maybe it could help us keep up with him." All the girls felt their limit around five orgasms which was nothing for Harry. Maybe Luna's was a little higher given Daphne and Narcissa had watched Harry bugger her for close to an hour and she came non stop.

Katie was flabbergasted at their openness, "Are you serious?" Katie didn't have the highest sex drive but would love to try that much sex at one time.

Narcissa nodded, "Oh yes he is too much for one woman. While you can fight through it for one day, the next day you are a little sore and he's ready to go right when you wake up. It has been nice to switch girls morning and night." The girl who got it the hardest at night was never the girl who had the morning sex the next day. If Harry worked over Narcissa the night before either Daphne, Astoria or Luna would take the morning shift the next day.

Katie was getting a little wet thinking about Harry fucking all day and all night. "Well this blue one is the fantasy potion. When you drink it you will think the sex is just like out of a muggle porn film." That was one that was popular with sixth years but something these girls would have no use for. "Moving on this purple one will increase your boobs a couple cup sizes. Very popular right now." Every bloke wanted their girl to have bigger breasts.

Both Narcissa and Daphne didn't have trouble in that department but it might be nice for Luna to try. Narcissa had noticed that since joining their bed she was a little self conscious about her smaller breasts next to them. Narcissa had picked one for Luna to try later.

Katie continued, "This green one is a cock enlargement potion but if that dildo is any indication Harry won't need that." If Harry took that he would grow until he was fourteen inches long. Most men reported a four to five inch increase which meant that they made over two thousand servings of this a month.

Daphne loved Harry's big cock but if it got bigger she didn't know how it could fit. "Next." There was a small shiver down her back at the thought of trying to handle a fourteen inch cock.

"This silver one is a sensitivity potion. Two drops of this on your tongue and you will be so sensitive and with two pumps you will cum like a fourth year boy. It's different from the massage oil which isn't meant to be ingested." This was a bestseller for women who needed a lot more help to cum. When women came back to buy more of this potion they looked so happy finally enjoying sex after years of being disappointed.

Daphne had already had a plan for Gabby this weekend but this potion might have been overkill. 'Can you kill someone with too many orgasms?' Daphne thought to herself. She wanted to punish Harry just as harshly but he managed to weasel his way out by eating his way out of it. One night he ate all of them out and used his parseltongue ability until they couldn't take anymore. After they were all flying high Harry tricked them into forgiving the punishment.

The trio had walked out of the potion aisle after Narcissa and Daphne restocked the potions that Harry frequently used. Next Katie walked them through the dildo aisle to show them all the different styles. "As you can see we took Harry's design and made more but since he is so damned big we also shrunk him down. We have sizes ranging from his original eleven inches down to six inches."

Narcissa saw the girl's eyes light up as she picked up the eleven inch model in her hands. It was clear that she had a little crush on their boyfriend. Looking at Daphne, Narcissa saw she saw it too. They had an unspoken conversation as they stored that information away to be used later.

After a couple jokes they left that aisle and went to the next which was nothing but sexy outfits. They flipped through the entire rack and they both bought the naughty Slytherin Hogwarts uniform and a naughty secretary. That one was for Narcissa who could have definitely been a secretary if she put her hair in a bun and wore glasses. That one was for after her pregnancy.

At the checkout counter before they got rung up, Daphne asked, "Do you know where we could get a couple Polyjuice potions?" It was imperative that she find this potion. She was even willing to head down Knockturn Alley and dip into the black market. Once Harry saw what she had planned there would be no price he wouldn't pay.

Katie got a little nervous at the question, "That's a big ask. We do brew it for the Aurors who say we can't sell it in our shop. Since the war we haven't been allowed to sell it." The Aurors had put a bigger restriction on the potions after the war.

Daphne leaned over the counter, "If you can get me ten doses right now I might be in the position to help you." She saw the way Katie gripped Harry's toy and the way her eyes lit up when she saw it. Daphne saw her weakness and she could exploit it at very little cost to her.

Katie didn't know what kind of help Daphne was talking about. "What do you mean?" Katie was a little hard up for gold so she wouldn't have said no to a big tip for her services.

Narcissa already saw where this was going and agreed with Daphne silently. "If you can help us I will convince Harry to shag you in any way you want." Daphne's voice got husky. "I will lend him to you for the night and you can do whatever you want with him. He is a good fuck and will make you cum all night long."

"Wha...what?" That was the last thing she was expecting if anything she was expecting a bribe or a carte blanche favor. 'There is no way she is offering these two are offering their boyfriend to have sex with me.'

Daphne had shared her plan for Gabrielle this weekend and for that plan they needed Polyjuice. Leaning in, Narcissa said, "Just think about laying on your bed with Harry on top of you trying to shag you through the mattress. Let me tell you if you have sex with him you will never regret it."

Katie was in a crossroads, a part of her knew this was wrong and the other part of her wanted to shag a boy she has had a crush on. "Are you sure he is going to be okay with this?" She wasn't unattractive but part of her was worried Harry wouldn't see her like that.

Narcissa couldn't stop the full belly laugh from coming out of her. "Believe us he will love it. Just tell us when and where." While they always couldn't solve their problems by letting Harry shag his way out of them this was a rare exception.

"Tonight at my place." Katie quickly answered. The fact she had to wait five more hours until her shift end was going to be pure torture. It also didn't help that she was in a store with hundreds of his cocks taunting her.

Daphne smiled and put her hand out, "Done. But I want you to take an anti-pregnancy potion in front of us right now." Both girls shook on it before Katie picked an anti pregnancy potion off the shelf before downing it in front of both girls. Before she took the secret entrance to the basement that housed the potion workshop after downing a potion to prove she was serious. On ten different stations there were different potions in cauldrons in stasis. There was Veritaserum, Polyjuice, and some of the other sex potions. Going to station number four she found the Polyjuice and it had yet to be bottled. Their store was the largest supplier of potions in the country. Grabbing ten vials she filled everyone of them before heading back upstairs to deliver it. Both girls were waiting for her giggling to themselves as they spoke in hushed tones.

Daphne put the potions in her bag along with their outfits before paying her. The total came to a little under a hundred galleons but she paid the full hundred and let her keep the change as a tip. Before they left Katie scribbled her address on a slip of parchment and told them to have Harry meet her after her shift at seven.

Both girls walked back into the main store and saw Harry, George and Angelina were standing around laughing and talking. The little rush that was in the store earlier was now gone. Daphne stood on Harry's right while Narcissa was on his left. Harry always took the opportunity to throw his arms around the girls while never stopping the conversation. "-ferret nearly cursed me in the great hall when he found out."

"I can't say I wouldn't have the same reaction if I found out you were dating my mum." George said before laughing after seeing Harry's face contort in disgust. There was a big difference between Mrs. Weasley and Narcissa.

Narcissa didn't like laughing at her son but she knew he wasn't well liked with this crowd. She knew Harry didn't have the same affection towards Draco as she did but it wasn't worth getting upset over. 'Oh Draco why couldn't you have not been such a follower.'

They spent a couple more minutes talking before saying their goodbyes before leaving the shop. Harry decided to have lunch in the Alley and brought them to the nicest restaurant. It had opened after the war and so far was very successful. There was even a line but since he was Harry Potter they quickly made a table available for him. It made Harry feel a little awkward getting special treatment like this.

"Wipe that guilty look off your face Harry. Just enjoy a perk from your fame." During their first couple days together they all laid in bed and shared everything so Narcissa was now aware of his shitty childhood. With the right conditioning Narcissa thought she could help train Harry to use his fame a little more without feeling guilty.

During lunch Daphne waited until they were close to being done before she dropped the bomb. Harry was in the middle of the bite of his burger when Daphne said, "We forgot to mention but you are going to be joining Katie Bell for the night."

Harry was just about to swallow but that statement made him cough and nearly spit his food all over the table. Cough cough "What?" He said the last part so loud other people started to look at him even more than before.

Daphne pushed the piece of parchment over to him. "I made a deal with Katie and for her part she wanted to sleep with you." It was an easy deal to make for the biggest piece in her master plan for this weekend.

Narcissa didn't mind the idea of him sleeping with the girl. In fact she had a very nice athletic body she wouldn't mind seeing more of. "We have already made her drink an anti pregnancy potion so we know there will be no more surprises like Gabrielle. Feel free to cum in any hole of her's you want."

Harry groaned knowing he was never going to live that down. "What deal did you make?" It was almost funny how he met Daphne when she was a whore and here she was turning the tables on him. Now he was the whore acting on his girlfriend's orders not like he would have protested too much.

Daphne just gave Harry her most devious smirk and said, "You will see this weekend but tonight focus on Katie. I didn't ask any specifics but do whatever she wants and make it worth her while. I want her to be a very happy customer because we might need her again in the future."

That was something Harry could do. He always had a little crush on the three girls on the team but Katie was his favorite. She had been the fuel for many wanks on the account of seeing her in her bra and panties after the game. "That's all. You didn't get any likes or dislikes?"

Daphne shrugged, "I am sure you will figure it out. I did check out her ass while we were following her down the aisles and I'm sure if you ask nicely she will let you take it." Turning to Narcissa she asked, "Do you think she has taken it in the ass before?" Daphne had no read if Katie was that kind of girl but Daphne would bet she has at least tried it. The way she lit up with his toy in her hand made it seem like she was open to anything as long as it involved that cock.

Narcissa didn't know, "Maybe. Anal sex wasn't a big thing in my day but I'm sure she will at least give it a try. They had numbing lube in the shop and she knows his size so it wouldn't be a shock if she did." If Luna could take Harry's massive pole there was a good chance Katie could too. "We need to buy a pensieve because I want to see that memory."

Harry agreed with his pregnant girlfriend, "Why don't we do that next before heading back home." With a pensieve he could show them more from his life and have them understand some of the more hard to explain events. No matter how many times he told them about the chamber of secrets he felt as if they didn't believe him about the size of the basilisk.

Daphne nodded as she continued to eat her fish and chips. "Well since we won't be having sex when we get home I am going to pick up my sister and we will be going shopping in the muggle world."

Narcissa had been really excited for this trip and was worried it wasn't going to happen until next week. She had been magically altering clothes or just walking around the house in a robe because it was the only thing that fit. The thing about the robe was that Harry would take it as an invitation. She lost count of the number of times she was in the kitchen and he could just bend her over a counter before he slid into her. At first it was a little embarrassing when he did it infront of Daphne but she just cheered him on before he came and did the same to her. "Well if we are going to the muggle world we will have to get our galleons converted so how about we do that while Harry gets a pensieve and we meet up at home."

It was at that moment they heard a camera shutter. They all turned their attention to the sound to see a short man with slick backed hair wearing an expensive suit and his assistant never stopped taking their photo.

Daphne cleared her throat before loudly saying, "If you wait until we are done eating Harry will give you an interview before we leave." She saw her boyfriend look at her with his "What did you do that for" face. Harry being interviewed would give them a chance to sneak away. While reporters might want to interview them when Harry Potter was in front of you there was no way to pass up the golden goose. When Narcissa's article came out they were notified that it was one of the best selling papers in their history. People wanted to know more about their savior and even his love life.

The reporter quickly agreed to the demand and waited off to the side as they finished eating. The reporter frowned when they threw up privacy charms so he couldn't eavesdrop. The rest of the lunch Harry moped which led to a little teasing by his girlfriends telling him to get used to it. This was never going to stop due to being a super famous war hero. Every reporter wanted the inside scoop about Harry and how he did all these amazing things. The list of miracles he has performed was starting to multiply.

They all finished their lunch in peace before Daphne and Narcissa stood up and walked to Gringotts while the journalists took their seats and started to ask Harry their questions. "Peter Blotting for the Daily Prophet just a few questions if you please." The pleading in his voice was meant to garner sympathy to try and make Harry be on the backfoot.

Harry groaned as he crossed his arms over his chest, "Fine just ask quickly. I have other things to do." He had to accept that he was going to have to get used to being interviewed all the time unless he wanted to wear a disguise when he went out.

Peter: Why did you come out to Diagon Alley today?

Harry: To visit George Weasley's shop. He is an old friend and I wanted to catch up.

Peter: No other reason? There was a rumor you were shopping for baby items.

Harry: Then you were lied to because we haven't started baby shopping. There is still plenty of time and we won't start until we know what we are having.

Peter: Do you know what you want?

Harry: We are hoping for a daughter but will love them no matter what.

Peter: What about Draco Malfoy? If you are dating Narcissa does that mean you will be Draco's new father?

Harry: No and I would prefer not to talk about Draco.

Peter: Okay moving on. What about your lordship? The Wizengamot is meeting this summer and you have yet to claim your family seat.

Harry: I will be claiming my seat, that's all I will be saying on the matter.

Peter: Where are your other girlfriends? It has been reported you have four.

Harry: Astoria is spending time with her mother and Luna isn't much for shopping.

Peter: I am sure the readers would like to know more about your relationships. What is it like having sex with four witches at once?

"Okay this interview is over." Harry angrily stood up and stormed out of the restaurant after paying the bill. The gall of that reporter to ask him so many prying and private questions. He was lucky Harry didn't draw his wand and show that slimy journalist a thing or two. There was no way he was going to let that happen again. First thing he was going to do when he got home was write a letter to the editor of the paper and tell them he was only going to accept interviews from Betty Braithwaite. She was the one who interviewed Narcissa and wasn't lying to make a juicier story or trying to paint her as a whore/gold digger. It was clear that Peter Blotting was looking for an angle to write something damaging similar to Rita Skeeter. If he tried to ambush them again he might find himself staring down Harry's wand.

Harry headed right to the only enchantment shop in the Alley. When safely inside he took a moment to look around before the store owner noticed him, "Can I help you Mr. Potter?"

Harry looked up from an enchanted music box that played a little tune as tiny ballerinas danced around under the lid. 'Cute might have to come back for this later.' "Yes I am looking for a pensieve and was hoping you could help."

The old store owner nodded before he went through the curtain behind the counter. He was gone for a good two minutes before coming back with a big crate. "This is the first one I have made since the war. After all the dark families had their property seized a large amount of these hit the market so people have been buying used. This one has never been used and is some of my best work. The runes are carved in pure obsidian."

Harry couldn't care less about the story as long as it worked. Harry didn't care. "I will take it. How much?" Money wasn't an object and in talking to George he was told that his share of the profits was almost half a million.

The shop owner pushed the crate over to him, "For you a thousand." He could have charged more but this was Harry Potter. If he could give Harry a good deal he might earn more of his business in the future.

"That is fair." Harry paid for the enchanted item with his Gringotts bank bag before calling their house elf to pop it back to the house. The girls planned to go shopping when they got home but he hoped they could spare a moment to see a memory.

Walking out of the shop Harry looked down the Alley and saw his girls talking to many passersby. Just like him these girls were now celebrities for just being his girlfriends. There was an older woman talking to Narcissa and there was another girl Harry didn't recognize talking to Daphne. Walking up to the small group he said, "Ready to go?"

Both of the girls' heads snapped around to look at him. The older woman was the most obvious in her leering. She was attractive in a way while she didn't have Narcissa's looks. She dressed in a way to flaunt her body to attract the eyes of men. She was wearing a corset that shrunk her waist and pushed her breasts up so they looked as big as Narcissa's. 'I might have to buy the girls corsets because they do look really nice.' Pushing his dirty thoughts aside he looked to the younger girl who blushed seeing him. Narcissa didn't answer his question, instead she tried to make the introduction. "Harry, this is Ms. Zambini. I am sure you remember Blaise from school, this is his mother."

He did remember Blaise. 'Fucker was lucky to avoid Azkaban and just get house arrest.' Most of the children of Death Eaters got that light punishment unless they directly murdered someone. Hiding his resentment he said, "Yes I do remember Blaise. I hope he is doing well and keeping his nose clean."

Ms. Zambini didn't show if that comment had any reaction from her. "I will give him your well wishes. Narcissa and I were just catching up and talking about our love for younger men. My last husband was younger and before he died the sex we had was magical."

Narcissa had always been friendly with Ms. Zambini but part of that was fear. Ms. Zambini might not look like he crazy and demented as her sister but she had her own body count of at least six and counting. She was a black widow and preyed on the rich single men of Britain. During their talk Ms. Zambini had asked if Narcissa was dating Harry to get her hands on his vault. Ms. Zambini let out a small scoff when Narcissa said it was love and they were very happy together.

Harry was getting the familiar danger signals that were very common during the war. This woman was dangerous, maybe not in a duel but if she got close enough she was lethal. "Well I hope you are able to find someone new who can make you feel the way Narcissa makes me feel."

Ms. Zambini dipped her head, "I won't take up any more of your time. I have a meeting in five minutes I can't be late for." With that she turned on her heel and walked towards Knockturn Alley. Harry involuntarily shivered, feeling like he dodged an unforgivable curse. Looking at the young girl he stuck out his hand, "Hello and you are?"

The girl didn't waste a second before taking his hand in hers. "Hi I am Zoe Accrington. I just wanted to pass on my thanks for you ending the war. I am half blood but was sent to the work camps after the Ministry rounded up all the muggleborns." Her eyes started to get blurry on account of tears starting to form, "You don't know how much your victory meant to us."

This was the first time he had talked to someone from the work camp. It was different to the muggleborn death camps but he was sure it wasn't any less terrifying. "I am so sorry I couldn't do it sooner." Harry suddenly felt guilty for camping out in the forest for so long trying to solve that stupid snitch clue. If Dumbledore had been more honest with him he could have destroyed all the horcruxes earlier.

Daphne put her hand on her boyfriend's shoulder. In talking with the girl it was clear she didn't care about the more lewd details about Harry instead she had a little hero worship. Not that she could blame her; he was literally her savior.

A couple tears raced down Zoe's face, "All that matters is that you did it." Seeing Harry Potter and thanking him was all she wanted to do and now that it was done she quickly retreated to compose herself from having a breakdown in the middle of the Alley.

That interaction took the wind out of Harry's sails. Both Narcissa and Daphne felt his whole body slump after the girl left. Daphne was the first to speak. "Let's go home. I will apparate on my own and you side along Narcissa." They all agreed before popping out of the Alley before arriving in front of Harry's massive house.

Walking inside Harry told the girls to meet him in the dining room. The girls quickly changed into something more casual for their muggle shopping trip. In the dining room Harry had set up the pensieve on the table. This one looked to be made out of a darker rock instead of the typical sandstone.

Harry had both girls sit down on either side of the pensieve. "I planned on showing you guys a sexual memory but I want to show you my biggest failure instead." Putting his wand to his head he pulled a silvery strand out of his head before dropping it into the basin.

Both Daphne and Narcissa dipped a finger in before being transported to a dark graveyard. They quickly recognized Harry and another boy with him. It took Daphne a second before she gasped, "Cedric!"

Present Harry appeared in the memory a second later just in time to hear the words that haunt him the most, "Kill the spare." Both girls helplessly watched as the sickeningly green curse flew out of the darkness and hit Cedric in the chest. Daphne looked to where the curse originated while Narcissa looked at younger Harry. It was obvious he was in shock and wasn't prepared for the stunning spell that hit him a second later.

Everything went dark for a second leaving the three of them alone in an empty void. Both girls knew where this memory was headed. A second later the memory started back but this time Harry was tied to a gravestone.

Harry could see both girls were in shock, "Zoe made me realize if I had been better in this moment I could have stopped the whole war. Voldemort was in baby form if I stunned Pettigrew I could have brought him back with me and the Ministry could have locked him up forever. He was still immortal but in a weakened state we had an advantage.

The trio watched as Peter added the ingredients to the boiling cauldron. When Peter went over to Harry and cut his arm both girls gasped. They had never noticed that scar because it was always covered by Harry's wand holster. They gasped again when Peter cut off his own hand for the ritual. The sight made Narcissa retch not knowing if it was just the pregnancy making her extra sick at the sight. She had seen a lot of bad things in the last few years but usually kept it together better. The baby had made her a little more squeamish about the gore she just witnessed.

Harry chose to watch his girlfriend's reactions to what happened next instead of the big reveal. He had seen it enough in his head to know he didn't want to see it again.

Daphne knew that after the tournament Harry said he was back but the details were never this detailed. In the beginning she just thought he was nutters or he had a part in Cedric's death. Not taking her eyes off the cauldron she watched as something slowly started to rise out of it. It was a bald snake nosed freak that would forever haunt many people's dreams.

Thankfully Voldemort was quickly given clothes before calling his old followers. Narcissa put her head down in shame when Lucius was the first to arrive. She remembered this night they were at home listening to the broadcast through the radio having a glass of wine before he had to suddenly leave. "Lucius you fool." While she didn't love him she felt bad that her son was now growing up without a father.

Daphne let out a scream when Voldemort touches Harry and they heard his agony filled scream. Narcissa held it together a little better but seeing Harry so weak and helpless was new. All this pain had turned him into the strongest man she had ever known. Even when he was captive at her mansion he had a defiance in his eyes that proved his inner strength.

They both breathed a sigh of relief when Harry's binds dropped and he was free. Just like this was Harry's biggest failure it was probably Voldemort's too. Voldemort had Harry at his mercy and could have finished him off right here.

When past Harry picked up his phoenix core wand present Harry had this look in his eye that scared both girls. The murderous look in his eye and the way his right hand twitched like he wanted to draw his wand right now to kill Voldemort.

Both girls knew this wasn't a battle Harry would win but they knew he came away with his life and that was enough. Voldemort threw the first spell which Harry took head on which left him on his back with Voldemort standing over him. This was only Harry's fourth year in school so he was at a major disadvantage by not knowing the more lethal spells they learned later. Despite being introduced to the killing curse that year Harry lacked the knowledge and skill to execute it.

After being let up to his feet Harry was able to dodge a few more spells before hiding behind the gravestone he was tied to. Daphne said, "Why didn't you run right here?"

That was a question Harry didn't know, "I wouldn't have gotten far and would probably have just got a killing curse in the back."

Narcissa couldn't help herself from calling him stupid after he comes out from cover to face the dark lord. What happened next defied all explanation as their spells locked and they were trapped in a dome of light. It only got more extraordinary when the ghostly images of Harry's parents and Cedric came out to tell Harry what to do.

Seeing his parents again even in spirit form made him feel sad. 'I will talk to them soon enough. I will wait until both Narcissa and Gabrielle have their babies.'

Daphne and Narcissa watched as Harry broke the connection before running to Cedric's body and calling the cup before the memory ended. Now they were back in the dining room heavily breathing with their hearts racing.

Harry tapped his finger against the table agrerily. "When Zoe thanked me for ending the war I can't help but think if I was better I could have stopped it right here. I killed a Professor Quirrell as a first year and that was just Voldemort leeching on the back of his head. From there Dumbledore should have started training me. In second year I killed a sixty foot basilisk with a sword and received nothing but a simple attaboy." Harry never wanted to see Dumbledore again but he was tempted to use the stone to unload all of his anger and frustration on him.

Narcissa took his hand in hers before Daphne quickly did the same. "Harry, you can't go back and change it no matter how much you want to. There is an endless amount of people who are going to be thanking you for the rest of your life. Everyone knows that you are responsible for killing Voldemort so you better get used to the praise." What she said wasn't very helpful but she couldn't lie to him by saying it would get better. Witches and wizards just like Zoe are going to be saying things like that for the rest of his life.

Daphne agreed with Narcissa sadly there was nothing Harry could do unless he wanted to be a recluse. That was something Daphne couldn't let happen. Harry needed to be a part of the wizarding world and help usher in a new age. With them at his side there was nothing they couldn't do. Trying to think of a way to cheer him up, she said, "Why don't you show us a quick sexual memory before we start our shopping trip."

Harry brightened up at that and pulled out his night with the Carrows. They all dipped their fingers in and were transported into an abandoned classroom.

Both girls watched the entire memory and could feel their real bodies start to get aroused at seeing Harry dominate these girls. Narcissa knew the older Carrow's and had nothing but disdain for them but these girls seemed nice. The incest also wasn't a surprise but at least they weren't brother and sister like Amycus and Alecto Carrow. She didn't know why that made it better but there was a difference. Maybe she was biased since she had two other sisters and her first kiss was with Bellatrix before her first date. Bella taught her what to do so she didn't embarrass herself.

Halfway through Daphne got an idea for Harry's birthday present. 'I think Harry is going to have an unforgettable birthday. If anyone deserves it he does.'

When they got to Harry giving double anal with Flora Narcissa said, "Merlin how is she stretching that wide?" Narcissa would draw the line there because she couldn't see her body stretching like that. Although it was very impressive in its own right.

Daphne answered, "It's not that bad. Harry did it to me and you snap right back. It burns for a second but it feels better than you think it does." While she was sore the next day the feeling was never going to be forgotten. 'I wouldn't say no to doing it again or maybe watching him do it to another girl. I'm sure Luna would be more than happy to do it. Maybe we can convince Narcissa one night and Harry and I can share the hole.'

The copious amounts of cum leaking out of both girls at the end made Narcissa wish Harry wasn't busy tonight because now she was wishing he could do this to her. Daphne was in the same boat but they made a deal that they had to honor.

When they came out of it Narcissa and Daphne kissed Harry before going into the bedroom to take a shower together before heading out. The implication was that they were going to relive some of their sexual frustrations. Harry wanted to join them but they refused and from the bedroom he heard the moans coming from the bathroom with the shower running. Both girls had stressed to him how important tonight was and how it was his job to make sure Katie was satisfied. That meant he couldn't burn any of his lustful energy by wanking to the sounds coming out of the bathroom. Imagining both his girlfriend's mauling each other in the shower while they were wet and soapy was hard to get out of his head.

After the shower both girls dressed in a plain blouse and skirt before heading out to pick up Astoria for their shopping excursion. But not before telling him, "Have fun and put on a show because we will be watching it tomorrow."

After they left Harry decided to kill time by spending some time with his neglected owl before spending more time going over all the changes Narcissa made to his house. Since coming home he had been busy with the constant sex to spend more than a couple seconds looking at the changes. Her taste was impeccable and the paintings hanging up gave his house a new level of sophistication.

Seven o'clock

The girls weren't back from their shopping trip yet and it had been over six hours. 'If this was in the magical world they would probably spend half my vault by now.' Thankfully it was in the muggle world where the conversion rate was closer to five pounds sterling.

They weren't going to see him off and probably won't see him until tomorrow morning. If he did come home tonight they would probably be asleep by then.

Katie lived in muggle London near the entrance to Diagon Alley. Throwing on his invisibility cloak Harry apparated to her street right in front of her address. When he arrived there was luckily no one around so he removed his cloak before going up and knocking on her door.

Katie had just gotten home before she heard the knock and now her heart was racing. 'He is here already. I hoped I could have a shower first and change into something sexy.' Pushing that aside she shouted, "Coming." As she flashed over to the door and opened it to reveal her date for the evening. "Hi Harry." If she had to guess she sounded too eager.

Harry gave her a warm smile back, "Hi Katie. You look just as beautiful as the first time I saw you in the locker room." Harry quickly noticed how sexy Katie was. She looked great in Hogwarts but in her work clothes it looked like she had a much fuller figure. A tight white button up shirt and short skirt. It made him want to pin her against the wall right now before pushing up her skirt and sliding right in.

Katie blushed now that she wasn't playing Quidditch she lost her lean frame and gained some curves. While working at the sex store she had received quite a few compliments on her body. A few unwanted but they were all positive. "Thank you Harry. I can say the same about you. The last time I saw you it was at the battle and you looked so sickly and thin." As she talked she gestured inside and closed the door behind him.

Harry tried to laugh it off, "Yeah we were on the run so food was scarce. Since then I have been on a nutrition potion regiment and taken up exercising." Other than his occasional run around Black Lake he had gotten plenty of excersising by lifting up his girlfriend's or fucking them senseless.

Katie smirked, "Is that what you call having sex with all your girlfriends?" She was under no illusions that this was the same little Harry that came into their locker room during his first year. This was a man who clearly had no problem pleasing multiple women including a much older witch.

Harry gave her a small laugh for her joke. "I won't lie and say that helps but part of it was running and Quidditch." His eyes were unable to stop looking at her body as he felt his body starting to react to her. Since watching his memory with Flora and Hestia he had been ready to have sex. His cock was ready for action.

Katie brought Harry over to her couch before running her hand over his arm, "Tell me what you have planned for me." This is where she wanted to hear his wants and desires to see if they overlapped with hers. In her mind she wanted no limits. She wanted him to do whatever he thought would make her feel good. He had to be an expert in making women cum so who was she to argue.

Harry leaned forward until their lips were almost touching before whispering, "If it was up to me I would vanish your clothes right here before I put my head in between your legs. I want to make you cum with my mouth before I take off my trousers and stick my throbbing cock inside you. I will make you cum over and over until you beg me for my cum."

Katie was shivering by the end of his plan. It sounded just like what she was looking for, "How do you plan on taking me?" She wanted to know his choice if it was up to him.

"I want to be on top first looking into your eyes as I fuck you. Once I am satisfied then I will put you on your hands and knees. While I fuck your pussy I will tease your asshole until you are begging me to fuck it." With just a simple thumb or tongue he could always get a girl to the point where they have to know what it feels like to get fucked there.

Katie had experimented with anal a little in Hogwarts but has never had more of a five inch cock back there. "I don't know if my ass is ready for you." Having seen his cock up close and personal she didn't know if it was possible. The only girl she knew personally who has taken the toy all the way in her ass has been Alicia Spinnet.

Harry smiled not being deterred at all, "I can take it slow and stop whenever you don't feel comfortable but trust me nothing hits you harder than an anal orgasm." Now he leaned in to kiss her neck before saying, "Luna Lovegood can't go a day without at least one anal orgasm."

Katie couldn't resist asking her next question. "Do Daphne and Narcissa like it?" Those two seemed like stuck up purebloods. If they liked it then it must have been worth throwing away their pride to be taken in such a way. The thought of Harry bending Narcissa over something and fucking her until she couldn't take it anymore made Katie wet.

"Oh yes. When I first met Narcissa she was a pureblood who never did anything more than standard missionary and one weekend with me she started to crave it like her favorite sweet. With Daphne she was the first girl I tried it with and have never looked back." Harry hadn't got a good look at Katie's backside yet but he imagined it was still nice and tight like when she was at Hogwarts.

Katie could feel her damp knickers sticking to her wet mound. Thinking of Harry peeling them off of her and inhaling her scent made her face turn crimson. "I want to try that tonight but right now I want you to take me in my bedroom and shag me anyway you want."

Harry wasted no time collecting Katie into his arms before walking to her open bedroom door. When he got to the room he let her down before flicking his wand to his hand to vanish her clothes.

The sudden feeling of being naked made Katie instinctually cover herself but soon put her hands away so Harry could get his first look at her.

Harry whistled as he saw her naked body for the first time. In addition to her cute face she had cute little B cup tits. His hand touched her ribs before traveling up and cupping on as his fingers pinched her rosy pink nipples before rolling them around. "Mmmm you are beautiful Katie." His other hand went from her tight stomach past her hairless mound until he touched her wet skin. "Oh I can feel how wet you got from me telling you my plan. What made you wet? The talk about me fucking your ass or just the plan for me to shag your brains out."

In truth Katie had been wet most of the day thinking about tonight. She was lucky during her break she went to the bathroom and used the hair removal spell just in case. "Ah, I have been wet all day. Since your girlfriends came in and told me I could have you for the night." Before he could feel his fingers touch her clit she was turned around so Harry was looking at her back.

Harry very much liked what he saw. Her butt was toned and didn't sag at all. Both hands palmed a cheek as he spread her cheeks getting a nice view of her crinkled asshole. While it might not be virgin it looked very tight. Unable to help himself he put both of his hands on her hips before bending her over the bed and casting the anal sex prep spell.

Katie whined, "No not yet." All she got was a small laugh before she felt a wet tongue circle the rim of her asshole for a moment she thought it was his other appendage. "Oh that feels different." She had never had someone lick her there before but she quickly found herself moaning as he pushed deeper and stuck his tongue as far as it would go. Just as she was about to tell him to keep moving his tongue she felt a strong vibration coming from his tongue. "Aahhhhh what is that?" She shrieked the end of that question because she now very clearly heard hissing.

Harry didn't answer but reached his hand around to rub her clit to enhance her pleasure. This was a technique he had mastered and he has yet to meet a woman who didn't like a tongue up their ass. Along with magic enhanced fingers on her clit she was no match for him.

When Katie felt his fingers she was unable to stop her legs from spasming as she felt an orgasm start to coil in her stomach. "Yes. Yes. Yes right there." She kept repeating it over and over the closer she got to what was almost her biggest orgasm ever. When she first started out like all witches, using her wand on herself she never once thought to put the vibrating tip near her asshole. 'What a waste if I knew it felt this good I would have done it so much sooner.'

Harry felt Katie's asshole get tighter around his tongue at the same moment his fingers got soaked and she screamed his name. "HARRY!" She was unable to stand any longer and she collapsed face down on the bed.

Harry wasted no time in flipping her over so she could see the massive tent in his trousers. This time he chose to get undressed the old fashion way and when he undid his belt and pushed down his boxers his big cock sprung out in the room.

Katie knew the dimensions of the cock but when it was attached to a real person it looked a little bigger. Not even knowing she just spread her legs ready for the shagging she was promised. She let out a hiss as Harry roughly slapped the length of his hard cock on her pussy. Every smack sent a small lightning bolt to her clit. She was just about to tell him to hurry up before she felt him push in and insert the head of his giant fuckstick inside of her. "Hurry up and get inside me already." With impatient whining Katie said.

That was all the information Harry needed before he buried all eleven inches into her hot chaser body. He could feel every muscle in her pussy try to grip him with all her might. Looking down he saw Katie with her eyes closed, biting her lip and looking away from him. "Does this feel good?"

Katie couldn't keep biting her lip anymore and let out a moan as she felt Harry pull back a few inches before pushing back in. He was so deep it felt like nothing she has ever felt before. Even with her own "Harry" toy she never was able to use every inch, usually stopping around the nine inch mark. "How are you so fucking deep?"

Harry let out a small chuckle as he pulled back half his length before slamming back in making her hands shoot out to her side and fist the sheets. "I have a big cock. I can always stop if it's too much for you."

Katie's eyes shot open and she looked at him, "You better not stop. Just don't go too hard. I have work tomorrow." It had been a while for Katie but she remembered her sex meet ups in Hogwarts. After she lost her virginity she had a small limp and after her first time having something up her ass she had trouble sitting down the next day.

Harry wished he didn't have to hold back but agreed with her wishes. Small talk was over pulling back Harry started to saw in and out of his old teammate never pulling out more than half of his cock before thrusting it all back inside her. It was a shame he couldn't go harder because her pussy was perfect for a good hard fucking. It was plenty wet, very responsive and tight enough that he could easily cum.

"Yes...fuck...just like that." Katie kept stringing compliments together showing how into this she was. No boy had made her feel this kind of electricity during sex before. It all felt so good but with the way Harry was holding back she was so close to cumming. 'I need it harder and faster. I don't care if I have to work tomorrow, I will just write in sick. This is my only chance with Harry and I have to make it count.' Thinking about her options she had no choice. "Fuck me Harry. Fuck me as hard and fast as you can."

"Really?" Harry asked hopefully.

"Yes, I just won't go to work tomorrow. Now fuck me like you mean it. Fuck my body like it's Daphne's or Narcissa's." Those were apparently the magic words because his next thrust made her eyes roll back into her skull. This time he pulled out until just the head of his massive cock remained inside of her before slamming back into her. The entire bed squeaked and her headboard hit the wall on that big thrust.

With the all clear Harry was now able to let lose and fuck Katie the way he wanted to. His hips were almost a blur as he kept going in and out of her sloppy pussy so much it was making audible wet sounds. If Katie wasn't in a maelstrom of pleasure she would probably be blushing at the vulgarity of the sound.

Katie's hands pushed back against Harry's chest as she reached the top of the mountain. Her spread legs wrapped around Harry in an attempt to keep Harry in place as she came. "I'm cumming. Fuck I'm cumming so hard." No boy had made her feel like this before. Her orgasm was a dirty feeling that made her feel ashamed for feeling that good from a big cock. Normally she needed a guy to go down on her or play with her clit during sex. This was the first time all she needed was a big cock to feel good.

Looking down at his partner he could see and feel she went limp at the tail end of her climax. Harry was still a little ways away from his orgasm but Katie's pussy never stopped trying to milk the seed from his balls. "I wish I had the balls to do this in Hogwarts. We could have been having sex in the Room of Requirements since fifth year. Imagine after the D.A and everyone leaves before I bend you over and fuck you for an hour."

That was a nice thought and one she wishes she could go back and make happen. 'I only got him for tonight when I could have had him for two years.' His never ending thrusts had never let her orgasm fade away and now another climax was slowly building inside of her. If he kept this up it would just be a matter of time before she came again.

Their loud sex was probably annoying her neighbors as it dragged on for another five minutes before Harry leaned down and whispered in her ear, "Get ready to be seeded like all my girlfriends."

"Aaiiieee!" Her orgasm was instant when she felt his hot jets of cum hose down her womb. 'If I didn't take that potion today I'm sure that would have gotten me pregnant. It seems like he has no problem knocking up witches if Narcissa was anything to go by.'

Even after Harry dumped his entire load into Katie he kept grinding into her trying to make sure he got everything inside of her. 'If she is pulling a sick day tomorrow I will make sure she feels this with every step she takes.' He made girls limp the next day and it always got him hard to know that he was too much for them.

Katie didn't get how he was still hard after cumming that much. She felt his considerable load inside of her, "How are you still hard? Did you take a potion?"

Harry let out a condescending chuckle, "No potion all natural Katie. I can fuck you all night long if I want to and maybe need a break around orgasm number five." That excited her because he felt her pussy get tighter around his tool. "You like that? Tonight I am going to make sure that you always remember me. My cock will be the only one that can make you feel this good."

Katie didn't think it was possible but the dream of a guy lasting all night long was starting to seem more like a punishment. Sex with Harry was great but if he slammed that beaters bat into her all night long she might end up in Saint Mungo's. "Can we just take a small break?"

Harry just smiled before dipping her head to cover her mouth with his. There was a muffled surprised noise from Katie not expecting the kiss. She quickly got into the kiss matching his aggressive style. Their make out was hard and dirty, their tongues kept fighting for dominance. It was obvious who won out in the end but the little bit of fight made Harry's cock twitch deep inside Katie.

When their kiss was over Harry pulled out of Katie before sliding down her body until his mouth was an inch away from her hard nipples. Katie watched as Harry looked up at her before taking a nipple in his mouth. 'Seeing his girlfriend's, it was no wonder he was so good at using his mouth.' His mouth roughly sucked, nipped, and softly bit down on her all in a way to make her cry out in pleasure. She didn't have the chest to match Daphne but they were big enough for Harry to get a hand on them and play with them as his mouth worked magic.

This went on for a good ten minutes and while it wasn't enough to build towards an orgasm it was enough to keep her body hot and ready. At any moment she was close to breaking and just beg for him to start fucking her again.

Harry liked to look up and watch Katie's eyes watch him as he worked. It had to be very similar to the way his girlfriend's looked up at him during oral sex. When he was properly satisfied with his work Harry pulled away and said, "I want you to get on all fours."

Katie's body moved on its own it was clear her body just wanted more sex while her brain was tried of all the pleasure flowing in. Once she was on all fours she looked back at him, "Is this okay?" She had only been in doggy style once, having much prefered being face to face.

Once again Harry had a front row seat to Katie's tight ass. This time he could see the mess he made in Katie slowly start to leak out of her. Using two fingers he scooped up a dollop of his cum before pressing his two fingers into her tight ring.

"Ugh if you want that hole you are going to have to convince me." By this she was hoping for his tongue again but instead she got Harry pulling back his fingers. It wasn't a second later before she felt the feeling of a vibrating wand tip press against her puckered asshole. She almost jumped off the bed and hit the ceiling. "Too strong."

Harry quickly changed the power into the spell and put it on a low/medium before pushing his wand into Katie's ass. He could see her thighs flexing the deeper his wand got. Right now he was only about four inches in. When he got to the five inch mark he saw her toes curling and muffled screams coming from the pillow she buried her head in. Twisting his wand while putting downward pressure he could see her arousal dripping onto her bed spread. "I think you like this more than you let on. Come on Katie, just tell me what you want."

Katie hated to admit it but this did feel really good. When she masterbated she only used her wand on her pussy she never pushed her wand inside her butt like this. The thought of Harry Potter the most powerful wizard since Merlin having his wand shoved up her ass was a major turn on. His wand had killed people and here it was making her body sing with pleasure. When he pressed down she could feel the vibration stimulate both holes at once. "I give up just fuck my ass already. Stick your big cock in my ass and pump it with so much cum that I feel it for the next week."

"That I can do." Getting behind her Harry put his left hand on her hip while his right held himself by the base as he tried to angle it in Katie.

The warm flesh pressing against her asshole was enough to make her try to push back to get him inside of her already. When she felt his girth start to stretch out her asshole she let out a breath. She was worried this was going to be more of a fight but it seems like her body wanted this. By the halfway mark her mewling became more common. The deeper he reached the more pleasure she felt. If anything she expected to have to limit Harry only to go half way but she was taking this better than she was expecting.

By the time Harry's hips were touching Katie's butt. "Are you ready for me to start fucking your ass like a good little slut." He didn't know if that was over the line but it was what he was used to saying with all of his usual girls. Katie was a good girl and didn't have the long slutty streak that his other girls had.

Katie didn't care that he just called her a slut. Her ass was crammed full of so much cock slut was the right word. "Yes fuck my ass." As she felt Harry pull back she felt his hands give both of her cheeks a rough squeeze before bringing his hand down on her right cheek. SMACK "Uugggnnn." She let out a groan not expecting that spank to feel as good as it did. She had never been spanked before but if it always felt like that she could get used to it. SMACK This time she was sure he felt her asshole tighten around him. She was lucky he couldn't see her face right now because it was red.

Harry was loving the responses he was getting from Katie. "You are doing so great Katie. I can't wait to claim this ass once and for all. I remember during one practice you didn't have your cloak on and I could see your broom wedged in between these lovely cheeks. You don't know for how long I imagined that I was your broom. Your ass being split by my king wood."

Katie felt the same way she just wished she had the balls to make the first move all those years ago. "I wish after the game you walked into the girls showers and in front of all the other girls you would claim me as yours. I wouldn't have cared which hole you take. I would have loved to see Angie and Alicia's face seeing the chosen one fuck me in the showers." That was her biggest fantasy in Hogwarts and the one thing she would change if she could go back. If Harry just walked i to the showers and took her ass in front of her friends she was sure by the end the others would have made a line for their turn.

Her fantasy had only increased Harry's drive and now he was pounding into Katie. The quick banging sounds from her head board and the wall proved this. "I wish you would have told me I would have done that in a second. Before I leave I promise to take you in your own shower to make up for it." Harry did like shower sex and he had never met a girl that didn't love it by the time he was done.

Katie barely heard him right now she was getting close to her first anal orgasm. It felt different than all of her other orgasms. A boy had never made her cum this way since they usually finished in a minute before she could get this far. "Don't stop." This felt so good she was afraid of losing it for a second if he stopped. "I'm about to cum from my ass." It sounded so dirty as she said it but it was the truth.

Feeling her ass constrict around him he was about ready to hold up his end of the deal. "Me too." Gritting his teeth he managed to last maybe twenty seconds more before he felt all of his white cream rush into his ex teammates tight asshole.

Katie couldn't hold herself up with her hands anymore and now just had her face against a pillow with her ass up in the air impaled by almost a foot long cock. The more of his seed pumped into her the more she wished this could be an everyday thing. The feeling of being stuffed with his cream made her feel euphoric. 'Those girls are so fucking lucky they get to have this hot piece of man meat any time they desire it.' When she finally felt cum stop shooting inside of her she let her body fall so now she was just face down on the bed. Without her hole filled with cock she could already start to feel a dull throb start to form around the ring of her gaped asshole. "Holy fuck that felt good."

Harry laid next to her, "Thank you and same." The moment was so cheesy both of them laughed at the situation. After a little rest Harry asked, "Do you want to call it a night?"

"Fuck no in a little bit I want you to drag me to the showers and maybe in the morning we can do it once more." She was hoping he was going to stay. While she made the deal for one night she hoped he wouldn't leave in the middle of the night.

Harry grazed his hand from her back down to her butt. "How about we rest up before I fuck you in the shower so hard I will have to carry you to bed. In the morning I will do whatever you want."

Katie liked the sound of that, "Deal." She already had a plan of waking him up with her mouth or sitting on his cock.

Harry had to ask, "What did my girlfriends sell me out for anyway?" After the drama with Gabrielle he thought it would be a long while before he would be allowed to spread his wings so to speak.

Katie wasn't sworn to secrecy but even then it is hard not to share it with Harry. "Daphne needed ten doses of polyjuice. Narcissa and Daphne ambushed me knowing I couldn't say no to this." Working in a store and staring at the perfect cock all day made it impossible to resist a chance to be with the real thing.

Harry remembered Daphne saying something about polyjuice in the past but was drawing a blank if she mentioned why she needed it. "Well I guess I will find out soon enough. Was the deal worth it for you?"

Katie giggled, "Oh a million times yes. I have never been shagged like that before. Too bad you can't make clones of yourself and sell them. Every woman dreams of being shagged like that." If he was able to make fully animated sex dolls there wasn't a witch alive that wouldn't want one.

They both laid in bed for another hour talking about what they had been up to since the Battle of Hogwarts. Those conversations quickly turned into Katie just firing off questions about his harem. She never expected Harry to do something like this. If she had to put her money on it she would have guessed Harry would have ended up with Hermione or Ginny. While she didn't get the whole story she could tell there was some bad blood between Harry and those girls. 'What absolute blighters.' If Harry was single she would have staked her claim in two seconds after feeling that first orgasm. All she knew is that he wasn't the same little boy who was nervous his first time on the pitch. Now he was a man who oozed sex appeal and was a dream come true.

By ten o'clock Katie finally worked up enough strength to walk to the showers. Once in the showers Harry pinned her to the wall and entered her pussy roughly. This time he was ruthless fucking her with such hard and deep strokes she couldn't even stand after a couple minutes. Harry lifted her off the ground and held her legs as he never stopped shagging her as hard as he could. When she came she thought her scream was going to shatter the bathroom mirror. Her screams echoed off the tiled walls making it even louder.

Harry came just as hard as Katie and once again filled up her abused cunt. Never losing his erection he quickly cast a feather light charm on her before picking her up. This time he spun her around and he once again entered her ass which was just starting to close. Harry had his hands behind Katie's knees as he held her off the ground and fucked her sloppy cum filled asshole again.

With the hot water pouring down the two teens it only fueled their lust. It took Harry fifteen minutes to cum finish in Katie's ass and in that time Katie had three orgasms. Her legs had never felt so wobbly in her life. She needed support and her hands never left Harry's body. Using him for support after the sex they finally washed themselves up before going back to bed.

Katie curled up into Harry like a cat. She was going to miss this tomorrow when he was gone. It didn't take long for both of them to fall asleep both feeling the exhaustion of having so many orgasms in such a short time.

In the morning Katie woke Harry up with her mouth. When he was asleep she was able to relax with her blowjob but once he was awake she felt his hands pushing down on her head. His girth spread her lips and throat to their limit. When he came she only had moments of warning before she had to gulp down shots of spunk every passing second. She had barely got him cleaned up before she felt him pull her back up so they were face to face before plunging her back down on his cock.

Katie rode Harry as hard as she could along with his hands guiding her hips making sure she was massaging his entire length with her cunt. Katie's moans got louder and louder until she just exploded in ecstasy. When she came she just collapsed on Harry unable to move.

"Too tired for anal?" Harry hoped she still had a little left because he wanted another go in her tightest hole.

Katie wanted it but there was no way she could even move right now much less take another pounding. "Tell your girlfriends that if they want more polyjuice they have to send you to the store and shag me for it."

That was a deal Harry could get behind. "That I can do. When I do come back I will be sure to come around closing time so you don't have a limp all day." Now all Harry could think about was fucking her in the store and filling her up with enough cum she will be struggling to keep it all inside without making a mess on the floor of the store.

Katie was just splayed across the bed as Harry took another shower before he left to go back home to his harem of other witches.

When Harry got home he was barely through the door before all the girls swarmed him wanting details or grabbing his package to see if he had anything left for them. 'I love my life.' Harry thought as he was dragged to the bedroom for more sex.

End

Blighters mean Someone who messes things up. A ruiner. Someone whose behavior causes disruption, inconvenience or pain.

Other than that I hope people liked this chapter. Originally I was going to make this Gabby's chapter but I saw an opportunity to add Katie and people have been requesting some of the girls who already graduated.

Next chapter will be Gabrielle's and I have given you enough hints to know what is going to happen to her. That one is going to be really hardcore and I hope a fan favorite.

Katie won't be in the harem but I wanted to show that they could have been together if things were different. She was too scared to make a move and Harry was clueless/not worrying about it. If there was no Voldemort it would have been a toss up between her and Hermione.

Let me know what you think.

Chapter 26: Gabrielle's PunishmentSummary:

Gabby joins the harem but at what cost?

Chapter Text

Gabby's punishment

Narcissa: Eva Green
Daphne: Sydney Sweeney
Gabrielle Delacour: Kiernan Shipka
Luna: blonde Maisie Williams
Astoria: Kathryn Newton

Start

The day following Harry returning home from Katie's house Harry and the girls spent the day going through his memories. They went through Katie's first and both girls complimented him on a job well done especially when he woke her up the next day by going down on her. Harry didn't stop hissing on her clit until she came three times before he plunged in for the last time. Before he filled her up she demanded he cum on her face. He complied with her wishes and when he was done she conjured a mirror and just took a moment to stare at her face glazed with his seed. After a minute or so she started to scrape it towards her mouth before swallowing all of it all.

He wanted another go in her ass but she woke up a little too sore to have Harry bugger her again. So he fucked her juicy pussy a final time before finishing inside of her. That was Katie's limit and she had to call it quits. Harry told her that if she wanted to do it again she could set it up with his girlfriends. He would jump at the chance to visit her again or have her join them at his place. Katie's lean and athletic body would be a perfect canvas for him and the others.

Harry was barely in the door when he got home before Narcissa and Daphne dragged him to the pensieve. They both got off on Harry breaking a new girl in and hearing the girl cry out in ecstasy. They could relate to all the feelings that hit Katie like a bludger to the face. The unexpected orgasms, eyerolls, screams, moans and tongue out of the mouth were exquisite to watch.

Harry couldn't hide his erection as he watched in third person his latest sexual conquest. 'I wonder if you could have sex while viewing a memory? Daphne is practically rubbing her mound at the sight and Narcissa has a hand on her chest groping herself.' That was something to test later because when the memory was finished the girls prodded for more sexual memories. Both girls wanted to see every sexual experience he had. Curious to see if he was always this good or if he learned from a good teacher.

Daphne wasn't ready to see Harry's interaction with Pansy. Daphne knew that Pansy sold access to her lower half in an effort to conceal her identity. In her opinion it was more shameful than what she did. Pansy was selling herself as just a hole for men's pleasure while Daphne tried to talk with the guys and connect with them. Daphne was a service, sweet talking to them and encouraging them to please her as she pleased them. They weren't surprised to see Harry fuck the girl rotten even going so far to pay seven hundred and fifty galleons to fuck her ass. That was pretty pricey but it didn't come close to the amount he spent on Narcissa. A fact Narcissa couldn't help but gloat over. Daphne kept her prices pretty reasonable for the regular student but she did raise them knowing Harry could afford it.

When Harry got to the part where he filled Pansy's ass to the brim both girls envied Pansy. When he pulled his wand and cast a spell inside Pansy both girls didn't know what he was doing and that confusion escalated when he conjured a plug. Narcissa had to ask, "What was the plug for?" She had never seen a plug for your bum before.

Harry looked sheepish, "I casted a warming charm on my cum inside her and put a sticking charm on the plug that would last until noon the next day." Septima Vector made him feel really guilty about that due to the fact Pansy almost went to the hospital.

"Nice penmanship." Daphne was referring to the fact memory Harry just finished writing "Gryffindor Cumdump" on Pansy's ass. Daphne didn't feel bad for Pansy because in her opinion Pansy didn't get it nearly as hard as Flora and Hestia did. 'This had to have happened earlier in the year when Professor Vector was hounding me for Harry's identity. At least Pansy seemed to stop being a total bitch after that. I'm sure she was nicer to her customers so something like this didn't happen again.'

Some part of Narcissa got excited at the idea of being degraded like that. Harry never took revenge for all the terrible things she has done but if he wanted to spank her before writing something across her ass for the day she wouldn't complain. 'Why is that thought making me so wet.' In her mind she was imagining being behind a wall with a hole cut out and people just stick their cocks through and she has to service them. In her fantasy all the cocks looked like Harry's and she was gulping them down or using her other holes to finish them off. After hours of this she would just be a target for cum. 'Shit these pregnancy hormones are making me an even bigger slut than I was before.' She never had these kinds of thoughts when she was pregnant with Draco and hoped they didn't last after her pregnancy. She couldn't be this cock hungry while trying to be a new mum.

Since he showed them the Pansy memory the one after that he showed them the Professor Vector memory. Both girls felt bad for Harry not thinking he deserved that level of punishment when there was no long lasting damage to Pansy. The first memory quickly faded before being replaced by a new one where Harry was in charge. In this memory Harry took a Double Dragon and laid waste to Septima. Harry rode Septima to her limit which arrived quicker than before due to the fact she had never been double penetrated before. Narcissa imagined this is what her face had to look like her first weekend with Harry where he did the same thing. There was definitely a pattern and a playbook Harry used; they all knew it was because it worked.

Daphne saw why Professor Vector was considered such a beauty and loved watching her favorite teacher fall in love with Harry's big strong cock. 'I will have to keep this memory for my own collection.' Daphne was going to keep this memory for herself. Next time she viewed this she was going to be alone and she was going to rub herself raw watching it. Her schoolgirl crush on her teacher was never going to go away. Harry had opened the door and she saw Professor Vector in her most intimate moments and Daphne wanted to see it in person.

When Harry showed a few more sexual memories. The first time he fucked Luna was a fun one. Narcissa wasn't expecting the girl to just walk up to him before dragging him into the woods and let him bugger her against a tree. It was an aggressive move to say the least and one Narcissa would have never thought of but it did the job getting Harry's attention. Narcissa and Daphne both had a feeling Harry was holding something back. Then Narcissa remembered when Harry left school to come home for a night. He was so upset about his first love. The girl that broke his heart and led him into her arms. "Harry, what about the mud... muggleborn?"

Harry was suddenly very shy even though they spent the better part of the day watching Harry shag a multitude of witches. "Hermione." Now he had to show the memory. He had a grimace on his face as he retrieved the memory from his head and dropped it into the basin.

Daphne hadn't tried into details about his relationship with Granger. Since the war ended she could tell there was distance between the golden trio. It gave him the opportunity to branch out and even use the boards. If it wasn't for that she would hate to think of how she would have ended up. Without Harry she would probably still be selling herself but maybe to older men with more money. Maybe even marrying into a wealthy pureblood family which could have been even worse than being a whore given the stories Narcissa told her. The thought repulsed Daphne and it only made her more thankful for Harry.

As they entered the memory Harry didn't talk much instead watching his younger self offer a hand to Hermione. Of course she took it and they started dancing to the radio blocking out the rest of the world. This kind of moment was hard to come by during the war. Harry didn't look like the confident and smooth wizard he was today. Instead he was a meek soft spoken boy who was trying to find comfort.

Narcissa felt guilty looking at Hermione again. She remembered her sister talking about what she was going to do to the mudblood. If they didn't escape when they did Hermione wouldn't have survived physically or mentally. 'Damn you Bella. Damn you mother for marrying us to bigots after poisoning our minds to be just like them.' It was going to be a long process to undo a life of negative thoughts.

When Harry kissed Hermione it wasn't like the other times when Harry kissed them. Narcissa noticed his hesitance and nervousness. It was hard to believe this was the same man who bought her for a weekend. The same man who shagged her so good she stayed an extra night free of charge. The same man who knocked her up. Narcissa also noticed he didn't use tongue like the way he did now or the way his hands wandered around her body.

Daphne turned to Harry who looked sad at the scene. Hermione might not have kissed him first but she went farther by starting to undress him. She got his jumper and shirt off before fumbling with his pants for a minute. When he was finally naked she was speechless just staring at his cock which was now swinging free and getting harder by the second.

Narcissa never got tired of seeing a girl's reaction to her boyfriend's cock and it was priceless. This must have been similar to what she looked like the first time. Jaw open, eyes wide with a tinge of fear.

Daphne had seen Tracey react in real time to seeing Harry naked for the first time and it was very similar to this. Looking at Narcissa she asked, "Do you remember your first thought seeing him naked?" It was a sight she couldn't imagine a witch forgetting.

Narcissa giggled, "I never seen one that big before so I thought he used an engorgio charm. Also thought he might tear me in two but I'm glad my body was able to stretch that far." For the first time she was motivated by the money so she pushed herself to make him as happy as possible.

Harry ignored them and watched Hermione push Harry back on the bare bed slash cot. Hermione then quickly got out of her clothes not knowing that if she slowed down it would have been better. Harry didn't mind a girl taking her time if she was sexy about it. Although he does use the vanishing charm an awful lot. Hermione's body was a little gaunt from lack of food but her breasts still looked amazingly full.

They all were standing next to the bed watching Hermione rub his cock head against her moist lips before sliding down. The pain from losing her virginity was instant along with the slow trickles of blood that ran down his shaft. Both girls had sympathy for the girl and as much as they loved Harry he wouldn't be their choice for the first time. The only reason it worked so well with Astoria was because she had a week of practice with a toy.

Hermione never went down more than six inches and spent most of the time just hovering above him. Within a minute of this Harry came inside of her but never lost his erection so Hermione just continued softly riding him until she came. After Hermione called it quits his erection eventually went away but both girls knew he wasn't satisfied. Afterwards Hermione promised to take an anti pregnancy potion the next day.

With the sex completed the memory faded and the trio were back in their dining room. Harry looked like a kicked puppy. Narcissa understood why Harry came home so angry when she found out. It was clear Harry had loved her and she still had her claws in him. "Thank you for showing us that memory. I know it was hard for you."

Daphne agreed with Narcissa, "You have come a long way Harry and it is clear she didn't want to join you on your journey." It didn't make sense to Daphne why Hermione didn't stick with Harry, cock aside he was the sweetest and very loyal. In her last year at Hogwarts she was a whore and it never bothered him. He never thought of her any less for doing what she needed to do to provide for her family. He supported her and made her last year barrable before he took her off the market for himself. To simply put it there were no guys like Harry and Hermione didn't know what she had before she threw it away.

Harry took long deep breaths, it felt good to show this to them. Now that he could look at it objectively he saw that he had grown up. The Harry hiding in the woods was a very different Harry to the one today.

The eerie silence that fell over the table was tense. It lasted for a couple minutes before Daphne broke it, "Harry can you drop in your memory of the first time you had Narcissa?"

Harry looked at Narcissa to see if she was okay with that. When Narcissa gave a nod he put his wand to his temple and pulled the memory before dropping it into the basin. Everyone dipped a finger being transported to their very own bedroom.

Daphne whistled seeing Narcissa in the Christmas lingerie Harry bought for her. "Really cute selection Harry. The muggles have very nice tastes when it comes to lingerie. When we show you some of the stuff we bought. It is going to blow you away." While she was talking Harry turned Narcissa around and was fawning over Narcissa's ass. "That's Harry so obsessed with the bum." Daphne chided.

Narcissa let out a laugh while Harry turned to Daphne and said, "I blame you for that I have never had anal before I met you. If it weren't for you I might have gone my whole life never doing it." He never thought of that as a possibility before Daphne and since then he has been hooked.

Narcissa watched her own face as memory Narcissa was humiliated, feeling Harry grope her butt. 'If it wasn't for Harry I would have gone my whole life without the pleasure of anal sex.' While it was uncomfortable at first she quickly grew to love it. 'Thankfully Harry was my first there. If it had been Lucius he would have not been gentle and wouldn't have stopped until he finished.' With Harry he left her a very well satisfied woman. His oil massage had loosened her body up and gave her so much pleasure it was almost a drug.

The scene progressed. Harry was now eating Narcissa's pussy like it was his last meal. Daphne was squeezing her thighs together thinking about all the times Harry did the same thing to her. Narcissa was now staring at her past self's flat stomach. The baby bump she was sporting had made her more self conscious some days and this was one of those days. Her past self was flat and had no fat on her. Even in her older age she made sure her body was perfect. After her final child she was going to get back to this.

The trio watched as Harry fucked Narcissa for another hour in every way imaginable before they came out of the memory. Harry said, "I think that is enough of my sex life for now." It was a little exposing to share all of his most private moments even with his girlfriends.

"How about I show you a memory next time?" Narcissa cut in. She wanted to change the subject and cheer Harry up after seeing his shoulders slightly slump. The memory of losing his virginity had put him in a small slump.

Harry gestured to the bowl in a "be my guest" gesture. Harry watched as Narcissa brought her unicorn hair core wand to her head to pull out a memory. Everyone at the table put their fingers into the swirling bowl before being transported into the great hall of Hogwarts many years ago.

Daphne took note how small Narcissa looked and guessed she had to be in her third or fourth year. Narcissa looked like a cute kid she could definitely see how she grew up into the woman she was today. Even as a child her high cheekbones stood out along with her perfect nose. Her breasts weren't the size they were now but still a respectable high C cup. Narcissa's butt and hips hadn't grown in yet but if he was a fourth year she would be someone Harry would have had a crush on.

Harry took a moment to look at Narcissa but quickly looked away to look for his parents. He had never seen pictures of his parents any younger than when they had him. Dumbledore told him all those photos were at Potter Manor and burned down during the war. The best he had was Snape's memories of his father bullying him along with his friendship with his mother.

Narcissa saw Harry's head snapping back and forth clearly looking for something. She decided to take pity on him and point to a messy haired kid facing away from him. The further they got from Narcissa the harder it was to hear other students. At this range it was impossible to hear what his father was saying. James was sitting with Remus, Sirius and Peter animatedly talking about something.

When Harry saw Petigrew there was nothing more he wanted to do than kill the rat before he ruined his life. Before he could say something the scene changed into a hallway that looked to be from the fourth floor.

Narcissa was walking alone when James bumped into her and the books she was holding were knocked down to the floor. James quickly apologized before trying to help her with a blush on his face. Narcissa was a year older than James but it was clear he had a little crush on her.

Daphne hid a smile. 'Like father like son. I wonder if he was packing the same equipment Harry is. Lily Potter must have been quite a lucky woman.'

Harry was now well versed in the signs of attraction and looked to Narcissa. "My dad had a crush on you?" She had only mentioned that she had a small crush on him; he didn't know that he felt the same. 'When I told dad he seemed to take it much better than mom, maybe it was because if he was in my shoes he would have done the same thing.' The thought his dad liked the same woman he was currently dating should have repulsed him but instead it did the opposite. It was like he had a victory over his father in some unknown contest.

Memory Narcissa took her books back noticing his eyes looking at her developing chest as she tried to gather her things. Her breasts were just a little bit above average and was the victim of many states from the student body. "Watch where you are going, Potter." That sentence made Harry's cock shrivel a little because it sounded eerily like what her son sounded like.

James put his hands up. "Sorry Narcissa I wasn't watching where I was going. I didn't mean to cause you any trouble." He seemed to be genuinely sorry in his apology. It also must have caught him off guard because it wasn't followed with any slick comeback.

"Uncanny isn't it?" Narcissa asked Daphne clearly about how similar Harry and his father were. Not just in looks but untaught mannerisms. Even the way they moved was similar which could have been from playing Quidditch for all she knew.

"Wow James is so much like Harry although I think Harry only came into his own in the last year. If you could go back, would you shag Harry's dad?" Daphne asked, wondering if it was just the Potter charm or something more.

Harry was split if he wanted to know the answer to this question. On one hand Narcissa had a thing for all the Potter men or she only loved him.

"That depends. I had a small crush for James in a cute boy type of thing but I doubt we would have been able to do anything. My parents would have never married me to a light family so it doesn't matter." Narcissa wasn't bitter about the whole thing; she was very happy with the current outcome. She had a loving boyfriend and a baby on the way. It was much better than she could ever ask for. Harry was also such a good lover she didn't need to think of someone else.

Daphne couldn't resist, "You think his cock was as big as Harry's?" Daphne wished she could know the answer to this question because now it was bugging her. There had to be a reason for Harry's hung cock. Either his dad was packing or he was blessed by the gods.

Harry groaned at the question trying to block it out so he didn't have to think of his father's penis. Narcissa shrugged, "He only slept with a couple girls and there were never any rumors about him. If he was really big or really small there would have been rumors circulating around the school about it." Not likely she would have heard them being in Slytherin but with her proximity to Sirius surely it would slip eventually.

"Shame. Too bad he isn't alive. I would love to try and get him into bed with us. Imagine us in the middle of a Potter sandwich." Daphne said as the thought of Harry and his father standing up while holding her up while he and his father thrust away inside of her was a new fantasy she couldn't fulfill.

Before it could go any further Harry tried to put an end to it, "Okay that's enough I don't want to think of my father in bed with us it's weird." Before he spent time with his parents via the resurrection stone this conversation might not have bothered him but now it was giving him the creeps. 'The one time I am glad my parents aren't alive. I can't imagine the trouble I would be in if my girlfriends talked to my mother about all this stuff.'

Both girls loved to see how red their boyfriend was getting. "Fine I guess I won't show you the memory of my last year when I caught James shagging a girl in a broom closet during prefect patrols." When she caught him she wasn't able to see anything other than a girl's naked back which promptly made her slam the door shut and command them to get dressed.

Harry put his hands up, "Please don't I love to see my parents but don't want to see that." Today was already weird enough and he didn't want to scar himself anymore than he already has.

"What about Harry's mum?" Daphne asked, wanting to know more about the famous Lily Potter. Now she was just twisting the knife in her boyfriend.

Narcissa frowned clearly upset about the memory, "Sorry to say but at this time I wasn't the reformed person I am today so I ignored her because of her blood status and the fact that she was in Gryffindor didn't help." Bowing her head she felt shame for acting like that as a child.

Harry put his hand on her shoulder as an effort to comfort her. He knew from talking with his mum that she didn't like Narcissa and it was clear at the time Narcissa felt the same way. He wished his mother was alive so they could work out their problems. Narcissa was a different person today but his mother never saw that, only the person she used to be.

When they were back in the dining room out of Narcissa's school girl memory Daphne said, "I don't know about you guys but I could do with a proper shag after watching all that." They spent the last couple hours watching Harry shag witches and her panties were soaked.

Narcissa agreed, "I don't need to be talked into that, why don't we head to the bedroom." After watching some of Harry's memories she was in the mood for a rough shag and hoped he wouldn't take it easy on her. She even whispered her plans to Daphne who helped facilitate it.

Harry didn't protest before being led to the bedroom. They didn't come out for four hours until their house elf told them dinner was ready. By the end of their love making session both Daphne and Narcissa had all their holes filled to the brim with his hot seed. Narcissa had the pleasure of getting his last load which was splattered across her face. She didn't even clean it off before dinner instead choosing to wear it with pride. During dinner she sat across from him and teased him by dragging her foot up and down his cock.

Daphne knew what Narcissa was doing and just waved it off, "Merlin Narcissa you are such a whore." Harry didn't say anything in her defense instead choosing to just enjoy the slow teasing of her bare foot rubbing against him. Never in his wildest dreams did he imagine Narcissa would act this way.

Narcissa just smiled at Daphne with her cum covered face, "You got me."

{The weekend}

On Friday both Luna and Astoria arrived at Harry's house. They had spent some quality time with their respective families but we're now ready for their dose of Harry. A week without him had been too much. When Luna was home she had to rub herself raw while biting down on a pair of panties she stole from Astoria so she didn't disturb her father.

Astoria on the other hand had to deal with her mother asking her very personal questions about her sex life. Like how big was Harry or does he properly satisfy both of you. There was also some questions if he had a favorite and why he liked an older woman like Narcissa. It was clear her mother was very curious and maybe even had a crush on her boyfriend. 'Merlin knows dad wasn't the affectionate type. One night with Harry and I bet she would be begging to be in his harem. Merlin knows I don't want to see mum shagged by Harry.'

In Mrs. Greengrass's defense: both of her daughters are sharing the same man with two other women. You are going to have some questions. Like how does it work or are you sure this is what you want? Astoria was adamant about what she wanted which made her mother back off.

Upon all the girls' arrival the girls had a secret meeting in the bedroom while they made Harry wait outside. After about twenty minutes later Daphne brought Harry back in the room before commanding him to get naked and fuck her sister. Daphne laid back in bed with her younger sister's head in her lap while Harry fucked Astoria doggystyle. Daphne liked having the power to command the other girls to do what she wanted. In this instance she commanded Harry but they all knew he did what he wanted.

Narcissa was laying down next to Daphne in a very similar position only Luna was the one eating her out. Luna had called dibs on Narcissa instead of Harry. Narcissa wasn't expecting that but was fine with another girl performing oral sex on her.

Luna was an animal and while she wasn't as good as Harry she had Narcissa in the palm of her hand. Luna made Narcissa cum two times with just her mouth and two fingers. After the second orgasm Narcissa had to take a break so Luna sat on Daphne's face and watched as Harry pumped into Astoria.

Over the next few hours they all had sex with each other. Every combination was had as all the girls tasted or fucked each other. After his fifth cumshot Harry took a small break and just watched as the girls had sex with each other. The biggest surprise was how aggressive Daphne was. By the end of it both Astoria and Narcissa had red bottoms and had their asses fucked by a strap on.

Once again the sex was only broken up by an elf telling them lunch was ready. After lunch both Daphne and Narcissa gave Luna and Astoria the tour of the house. In every room Luna found something to point out and ask, "Have you had sex on that?" Or "Do you want to have sex on that?" Harry had to promise her that he would have sex with her anywhere she wanted eventually. It would take weeks to have sex on every fuckable surface available in the house.

Saturday

Gabrielle was dropped off by her mother at Harry's house. Her maman had warned her to be careful and to owl her if she wanted to come home. This weekend was meant to be a little get together. All of Harry's girls under one roof and she was going to be on her best behavior. She didn't want to make any girl angry enough to ban her from seeing Harry. She wanted a relationship and the only way to make that happen was to keep every girl happy by any means necessary.

Stepping inside of Harry's house for the second time Gabrielle was even more nervous than last time. Within two steps inside the house she had five pairs of eyes on her but the girl's eyes were the most serious. She could feel that she was being sized up by bigger predators. Gabrielle wasn't like her sister who was a dominant personality, Gabrielle was more submissive. It was true that she seduced Harry but she didn't try to control their encounter instead Harry played with her. She did everything he wanted because deep down it's what she wanted.

Harry saw the stiffness in Gabrielle as she waited for screaming and fighting due to her unauthorized entry into their little harem but it never came. Gabrielle didn't dare make a move towards Harry as he had both Narcissa and Astoria on either side of him. Daphne broke the intense standoff, "Gabrielle how is your pregnancy going?" Harry didn't want to be the first one to talk so he was glad Daphne was making an effort.

"Fine, just a little lonely being stuck in the house with my maman and papa. Papa is upset at me for being so reckless and my maman has to always talk him down." Gabrielle could see that Narcissa was having a much better pregnancy than she was. Narcissa had the luxury of having Harry to wait on her every lustful need. Gabrielle had been abusing the vibration charm on her wand waiting for another chance to spend some time with Harry.

Narcissa couldn't help but be drawn in by the girl's beauty. "I know I have been going crazy with all the hormones. Are Veela's pregnancies the same in that regard?"

Gabrielle nodded, "I have had many urges lately that I haven't been able to work out." Looking nervous Gabrielle looked at all of the girls before lowering her head in submission, "Can I please have Harry join my bed tonight?"

Daphne gave the girl a big smile that unnerved Harry, "You can have Harry after we are done with you. The girls and I need to remind you of your place here." That place was wherever Daphne wanted it to be. "Let's take this to the bedroom and I can show you what I mean."

All the girls followed Daphne's lead and were almost skipping to the room while Harry trailed behind them in the dark as to what they were about to do. All Daphne said was that Gabrielle was going to be punished and with her getting polyjuice he imagined the girls were going to take Gabby's hair and all of them were going to transform into her while tying making the real one watch Harry fuck her clones.

Once in the bedroom Harry noticed that Daphne had moved a couch next to the bed like an audience. Before Harry could say anything Narcissa brought him to the couch and sat him down next to her. Since she was pregnant she couldn't take part in what was about to happen. Polyjuice and pregnancy past the first three months didn't mix. It had the possibility of disfiguring their child.

Gabrielle looked around as Daphne, Astoria and Luna circled her like prey. They were leering at her and undressing her with their eyes. She had seen this look before but from men. Gabrielle even tried to stifle her allure, almost afraid as to what the women were going to do to her.

Luna came up behind Gabrielle and grazed her hands down Gabrielle's ribs before landing on her clothed hips. "I can't wait to fuck this tight Veela ass." Luna was excited for what was about to happen. Luna brought her mouth to Gabby's ear and whispered, "Would you like that? Are you like me? I love having my butt fucked so hard I can't properly sit down the next day."

That made Gabrielle do a double take to the other girls as her mouth dried up barely able to say one word, "What?" When Luna's words sank in, her face got red. Gabrielle did like anal but what was Luna talking about her doing the fucking. Why didn't she say Harry was the one going to be shagging her.

Daphne went over to the dresser and handed each girl a polyjuice potion just as Narcissa pulled a couple hairs out of his head. He let out a pained noise not expecting the pain coming from having his hair ripped out. Narcissa had his hair in her outstretched hand for the girls.

Daphne, Astoria and Luna each took a hair and put it in their potion before gulping it down with disgusted looks on their faces. Over the next minute each girl slowly morphed into a carbon copy of Harry. All the girls vanished their clothes and Harry watched as all the girls who took the potion slowly had erections. Harry had seen himself in a mirror before but for some reason this was different. Now he was looking at three copies of himself groping and rubbing their hard cocks on Gabrielle's soft porcelain skin.

The real Harry finally caught up to what Daphne had planned, "Daphne don't tell me you are going to do what I think you are going to do." This might have been much more than what Gabrielle deserved.

The Harry clone that was in front of Gabrielle said, "Yep I am going to do it and if Gabrielle wants to be with you she is going to have to show us how much she wants it." Daphne moved her hand from the Veela's breast to her throat before giving it a firm squeeze. "I bet you can't wait for all three of us to start fucking you with your favorite cock." Gabrielle just nodded afraid to speak as Daphne still had a hand wrapped around her throat. The soft flesh from the newcomer made Daphne want to dig in.

Astoria tuned out the talking and was just focusing on her new piece of anatomy. Taking it in her hand she barely touched it before it was at its maximum length. Harry had much bigger hands then her own so his hands were able to completely wrap around his girth. "Oh sister, you have to try this." Astoria didn't stop there even going so far as to squeeze her newly squired balls but found that they were much more sensitive than she imagined.

Daphne and Luna mirrored Astoria and played with themselves for a moment as an experiment before Luna pulled her wand and vanished Gabrielle's clothes. Luna never stopped staring at the young Veela's plump backside and now with no clothes in the way she had to admire her tight ass. It looked like she could have bounced a sickle off of it. Luna felt her new cock fill up the more she thought about how good it would feel to get inside this tight Veela. 'This must be what Harry feels every time he sees me.'

Harry didn't know how to feel about seeing three clones of himself surrounding Gabrielle. He didn't have to be a genius to know what was going to happen next. Turning to Narcissa he asked, "Should I be worried?" It was hard to believe Daphne was going to do something so depraved.

Narcissa nodded while she stroked Harry's hard cock up and down at a snail's pace, "We are just going to sit back and watch as Gabrielle shows us how much she loves you." As she talked she felt a few drops of precum start to form which added a little lube for her slow handjob. Not that it would matter. She planned to spend most of the time taking care of him with her mouth. She could always watch the memory later because she wanted to feel him lose it while watching "himself" with Gabrielle.

Gabrielle didn't show weakness, "Veela's are sexual beings, three big cocks don't scare me." In truth she was a little scared she could already feel Luna's pressed against her ass ready to go. Gabrielle was worried that Luna would slip in without the proper preparation. In front of her she saw the other girls were already hard and ready to go. It was clear there was a cock for each of her holes feeling them all at once was going to be intense. 'This is the price for going after the most wanted wizard in the world.'

Daphne didn't want to talk anymore and had enough of this little sluts posturing. Both of her hands pressed down on Gabrielle's shoulders until she fell to her knees. "Then you will have no problem being a good little cocksucker right now." As she talked she laid her cock on Gabrielle's face. Her balls laid on her chin while her cock spanned from her chin to past her forehead. "You wanted Harry's cock? You are going to get plenty of it now."

All three girls stood side by side around Gabrielle. Daphne was smacking Gabrielle's face with her new cock while Astoria and Luna poked each cheek trying to enter Gabrielle's warm mouth. Gabrielle knew what she had to do so she opened her mouth and let Daphne enter her mouth. This was the time to just be obedient and let them do what they wanted. She was effectively being bullied by these three girls in Harry's body. Her body shamelessly reacted to the situation only heightened by the fact the real Harry was watching them. He was going to watch her being fucked in every way imaginable. Gabrielle didn't have to be a genius to know where these three cocks were going to go. The past memory of Harry plundering all of her holes in the back of The Three Broomsticks gave her the experience to know she could handle what was going to happen next. Unconsciously she felt her allure start to come out and fill the room.

Daphne had felt the cool air on her newly acquired cock but the warm and wet feeling of a mouth was much better. Now that she had the body of a man she felt Gabrielle's allure hit her full force. Daphne had no sense of respect and instead she just grabbed fistfuls of Gabrielle's soft golden hair and started thrusting into her mouth as hard as possible. All that mattered to Daphne was getting the relief she felt she deserved.

GLURK GLURK GLURK was the only sound heard in the room as Gabrielle was forced to deep throat nine to ten inches of cock. This was much harder and rougher than what the real Harry did on their first night together. Gabrielle now just closed her eyes as she felt her eyes watering from the intense face fucking she was receiving. Looking up she saw Harry's face but it wasn't the real Harry. Harry's eyes had an affection in them, the look in this fake Harry's eyes was pure anger and lust. 'I can't show weakness. I have to take this.'

Luna was unable to stop herself from masterbating with her new equipment as she also took the full brunt of the allure. Luna envied Gabrielle's position because she was the one in the group who liked it rough like this. Gabrielle's make up was already starting to run the harsher her gagging noises became. Luna couldn't take all of Harry's eleven inches in her mouth either but didn't mind gagging a little, she also didn't mind swallowing his savory cream. Lucky Gabrielle was going to have three big helpings one after another. 'If she wants to be with Harry she better get used to never wasting his cum. Although that doesn't mean I can't help her from time to time.'

Astoria's tool was now leaking precum and she was smearing it on Gabrielle's warm soft cheek adding to the humiliation as her sister thrusted back and forth. 'Thank Merlin my sister was never this rough with me. I might as well enjoy this. Not many women get to say they fucked a real Veela before.'

Harry felt like he was dreaming as he watched three clones of him bullying the young Veela. He had never seen a girl look so slutty before. Gabrielle had three copies of his cock in front of her and she was in the middle of deep throating one while another was wanking and the other was rubbing the tip on her face. While he was caught up watching the show he almost didn't notice Narcissa's warm mouth engulfing his manhood. "Oh yes, that's it Cissy." He was getting a show and a blowjob maybe this wasn't going to be a bad time after all.

Narcissa was more than happy to take care of the real Harry while the other girls had their fun. Daphne had commanded to only use her mouth and hand so she didn't obstruct his view. It was clear part of this was for Harry to watch them show Gabrielle who is the boss.

"I'm cumming!" Daphne felt the hot cum rush out of her balls and out of her cock. A boy's orgasm felt so different from a girl's. "My cock feels so fucking good." When she came in her original body it felt like her whole body was on fire and her body would shake in pleasure with a boy's it was focused on the cock.

Gabrielle was given no choice but to have Daphne's load dumped down her throat and into her stomach. It did feel a little different than the real Harry's cum. With Harry's cum she could feel the powerful magic in his seed but with Daphne it was muted. No doubt Daphne was a magically strong witch, it just wasn't close to the power Harry had.

After she had swallowed everything Daphne gave her Gabrielle felt hands ripping her head off the cock. Looking up she saw another "Harry" looking down at her with a crazy lust in "his" eyes.

Luna didn't give Gabrielle any rest before doing the same thing Daphne did and stuffing her throat to the max. Feeling Gabrielle gag and choke around her cock was one of the best feelings she had ever felt. 'Maybe next time Daphne could take care of me. She can take the entire length in her mouth and make Harry cum in minutes. I bet that would feel even better.' Luna could already feel that she wasn't going to last long. "Your Veela throat fits my cock perfectly. Fuck I am not going to last long."

Astoria couldn't wait for her turn Gabrielle had made her sister cum within five minutes and Luna wasn't even a minute in and she was ready to blow her load. "Come on Luna cum already I want my turn in her throat."

Daphne laughed hearing Astoria whine but in Harry's body. Looking towards the couch Daphne said, "I get why you fucked her Harry Veela's are the perfect little fuck dolls. If she wants to stay she better get used to this because I won't be able to let her rest." Daphne didn't have anything against Veela but it was clear that Gabrielle's role around here was going to be that of a toy. In truth she didn't belong here but since she got pregnant it was her job to keep the family together and make room for the girl. While someone could argue Luna's role was as their toy she had more of a connection with Harry and they were good friends before this. Gabrielle is just a fangirl who wanted a shag from her hero and ended up pregnant.

Harry looked up from his lap which had Narcissa's head slowly going up and down doing her best to tease him. Since there were three clones of him he didn't know what girl said that to him. "Daphne's mouth is better but just wait until you get to her other holes."

Gabby let out a muffled noise as she felt another hot load of cum get dumped into her mouth. There was still one more left but she was soaked and wanted to move on to the good stuff. Getting fucked by three Harry's wasn't the worst thing to happen and with every passing minute she felt herself get more aroused. Her pussy was gushing even dripping onto the floor and she was ready to be thrown on that bed and shagged over and over again.

Before Astoria got a chance to enter Gabrielle's mouth Daphne pulled Gabrielle to her feet before telling Luna, "Lay down on the bed." Luna did as she asked as Daphne prepped the Veela by casting the anal prep charm. After Gabrielle was all cleaned and lubed Daphne brought her hand down multiple times on the Veela's butt. "I am going to get it nice and red before Luna fucks it." It took about fifteen spanks but when she was done her ass looked like a piece of art. Milk white skin marked with crimson handprints.

Luna was laying down on the bed looking past her giant appendage at Daphne marking up Gabrielle. The sight was so arousing she felt the precum start to leak like a faucet. Luna wished she could take Gabrielle's place right now. Now she knew what she wanted for her birthday sadly it was a ways away now.

Daphne started to walk Gabrielle to the bed before positioning Gabrielle in reverse cowgirl so she was able to sit down on Luna's cock. The look on Gabrielle's face as she felt the massive cock start to stretch out her ass was priceless. "You better not hold back Luna. I want you to fuck this ass like I have seen Harry do to you."

Luna took Daphne's words to heart and gripped Gabrielle by the hips and slammed her down, shoving all eleven inches inside the girl. Gabrielle's loud slutty moan was music to her ears and only motivated her to go harder. Every time she brought Gabrielle down she could feel Gabrielle get tighter the deeper she went. The pleasure shooting through her cock was exquisite and she couldn't wait to shoot everything she had into this Veela.

Daphne turned to her sister, "You get her mouth now while we work on her lower half." Daphne watched as Astoria nodded and got on the bed and stood over Gabrielle and Luna before she gripped Gabrielle's hair and brought her mouth to her cock. "Fuck this feels good no wonder Harry loves getting his cock sucked so much." Astoria was blown away by how warm and wet the Veela's mouth felt. She promised to get better at oral if she could make Harry feel this good. Astoria wasted no time in facefucking the Veela as hard as she could making harsh gagging noises bounce off the walls. Her youth was showing with her impatient thrusts into Gabrielle's mouth and throat. Looking to the couch she saw that Harry had a little over half his cock in Narcissa's mouth. "Isn't that right Harry, is there nothing better than feeling a tight throat?"

"It's good but just wait until you try her other holes. It will feel ten times better than that." With that said he saw Astoria start shoving more of her length in Gabrielle's mouth. As he watched he pushed Narcissa's head a little deeper until he heard her gag. "That's it Cissy make me cum down your throat. That's what you want right? All my cum to yourself." When she heard his words she just gave an affirmative moan as his cock kept sliding in and out of her throat.

Daphne now positioned herself so she was able to slide into Gabrielle's last free hole. Said hole was glistening with arousal which was also dripping down the crack of her ass and down the cock that was rapidly going in and out. Daphne didn't tease or go slow with one smooth thrust Daphne shoved all eleven inches into Gabrielle's pussy all in one go. As Gabrielle felt her pussy being spread and violated she tried to move her hand to her stiff and needy clit only to get it slapped away by Daphne. "This is a punishment if you want to cum it's only going to be from our cocks." That little act of defiance only made Daphne thrust in harder.

Gabrielle let out a moan but it was muffled by the cock that was currently being lodged down her throat. Now she had every hole filled and she felt better than she should have. Never in her wildest dreams did she think getting fucked with three cocks would feel so good. Growing up there were all these legends of Veela who were captured and had to satisfy a group of men to get away. The legend of Faia, one of the first Veela was that she was captured by fifteen men and drained all of them three at a time before sneaking out of the camp. While every man was passed out from exhaustion.

This was something her sister would never have done but here she was actually enjoying it. 'I wonder if Maman had ever done this? Every Veela should feel this before we die. How could they live their life without the mind breaking sex I am feeling right now.' The cock that was filling her ass felt just as good as it did in the back room of The Three Broomsticks. She didn't know if the real Harry shagged her this hard their first night together. The cock in her pussy was the one that made the difference with both cocks pushing against each other. It caused a new kind of friction that set off fireworks in her head. Her vision was exploding with white flashes as the pleasure started to shine through her vision. She was so close to an orgasm she could taste it. Well she could have tasted it if it wasn't for the fact all she was tasting right now was the slightly salty skin of a cock. "Mmgh mmmpgh." She tried to say.

Daphne was blown away at how good Gabrielle looked and felt. 'I get why Veela are so coveted; they are just the perfect little sluts. We will have to vacation in France one of these days and see if we can lure more Veela to our bed.' Daphne remembered the first time she ever laid eyes on a Veela during the Tri-Wizard Tournament and at the time she didn't understand what the big deal was, but now she understood perfectly. Daphne reached up and palmed the younger girl's B cup breasts. Just like Harry, Daphne also liked bigger breasts. During her time with Narcissa her favorite activity was having her face buried in Narcissa's chest as they fucked each other. Gabrielle went through her maturity and looked much older than she was but Daphne still hoped that she would still have more room to grow in the breast department.

All the girls were loudly moaning as they felt like their cocks were wrapped by the softest warm silk. Luna kept pushing her hips up trying to compete with Daphne on who could fuck Gabrielle the hardest. From the way Luna made Gabrielle's cheeks ripple she was sure she was winning. She was about to taunt Daphne when she felt Gabrielle's ass get tighter as her body shook. Luna had been in that position enough to know Gabrielle just came hard. 'I would be cumming non stop if I was in your position Gabrielle. You lucky girl.' Just like Luna all the girls were thinking the same thing and just thought how Gabrielle was made to take Harry's big cock. She never once complained as three eleven inch monsters stretched out her holes before reaching as deep as they could to fire cum inside her.

Daphne felt it too and just laughed and turned to Harry who was getting his cock sucked by Narcissa. "I forgive you Harry. This slut was too good to pass up. She is going to be a great pet for us. I want to watch every time you bend her over when you decide to take pity on her and just fuck her ass like the needy little whore that she is." The way Gabrielle's pussy tightened it was enough to make Daphne lose control and pull a quick orgasm out of her. "Fuck I'm cumming. Are you cumming too you cock hungry slut?"

Luna soon followed and now Gabrielle felt both of her holes get filled to the brim with hot cum. Over the last couple months she hadn't had sex with anyone else and she forgot how much she missed this feeling. She tried to vocalize this but Astoria was still stuffing her mouth. 'I am cumming. They are right. I am a cock hungry slut I love being fucked by Harry's big cocks.' It didn't matter if these Harry's were really girls it all felt like it was her Harry.

Harry watched this scene and had never been more aroused than he was right now. He had a front row seat to his own personal sex show where he was the star or stars. All of his clones were turning Gabrielle into the biggest slut he had ever seen. The young Veela had already swallowed two loads and now had her other holes filled. His right hand threaded through Narcissa's black hair with blonde highlights. "Keep sucking Cissy, I am getting close. I can't stop watching myself fucking Gabby" Narcissa was doing an excellent job of taking him deep while not neglecting his balls.

Both Daphne and Luna had stopped moving and we're now hilted inside the Veela just enjoying the warmth and tightness of the holes as they waited for Astoria to finish.

Astoria was now putting everything into her hips thrusting at the same time as she pushed Gabrielle's head down. Astoria had never facefucked before but since she started Astoria wasn't gentle. After a full two minutes of this rough treatment Astoria reached her limit and dumped her first load of cum down the young girl's throat. "Having a cock is the best. I can't believe that's what blokes feel on a regular basis." That received a chuckle from the couch just before Astoria pulled out just as her orgasm ended. As she pulled away one more rope shot out of her cock and hit Gabrielle's cheek.

Daphne pushed her younger sister off of Gabrielle so they could change their positions. "Astoria lay down on the bed." Her sister did as she was asked just as Luna and Daphne pulled out of Gabrielle before pushing her so Gabrielle was straddling the younger Greengrass. Daphne was behind the pair and got a front row seat as cum started pouring out of Gabrielle's well fucked holes. Grabbing her sister's cock she brought it to Gabrielle's soiled pussy and quickly stuck it in to plug her leak before sliding into Gabrielle's cum filled ass. "There you go sister, give her everything you have."

This time Gabrielle was able to talk freely and as she felt both holes being filled up she said, "Merde that feels so fucking good. Keep fucking my ass and cunt." Just like before two identical cocks pushed into her and pressed against each other. Both girls started moving right away making Gabrielle just keep moaning. Her body was twitching with need being manhandled by three Harry's. The feeling of all these big hands touching her skin groping, pinching, squeezing, etc was divine. Being helpless and at the mercy of her biggest crush was her biggest turn on. Now in her mind she was wondering what it would be like if there were fifty Harry's in a room and she was fucked until she passed out or she drained them all whichever came first. 'Maman would be so disappointed her little girl would want such a thing.'

Daphne couldn't believe how great her ass felt. While she herself enjoyed anal sex she enjoyed it much more when she had a cock of her own. "Oh Harry now I get why you can't resist the ass. Fuck I would want to spend every waking moment with my cock buried in this ass." Daphne loved fucking Gabrielle's tight pussy but there was something about her ass that was the little extra to edge it over of being her favorite. 'If I get some alone time with Luna I might have to try her ass and see which one is better.' Daphne loved Luna and would love to see which of these blonde angels was better than the other.

Luna agreed with Daphne, "I wonder if my ass feels that great when Harry fucks it? Daphne next time you should take my form and I will be Harry to see if it's better than this." As Luna was talking she took her cum and lube covered cock and rubbed it against Gabrielle's lips before pushing it in until she heard her gag.

Harry was getting so close to cumming as much as he was trying to hold back until the end the scene was just to erotic to try and stop what he was feeling. "I'm cumming."

Narcissa had been expecting that the way his cock hadn't stopped twitching and throbbing for the last minute along with the copious amounts of precum leaking out of him. Being the good girlfriend she was she swallowed every drop that he pumped into her mouth. When he was done cumming she pulled back until his cock escaped her mouth. While not saying a word she got up and went over to the dresser where she knew Harry kept his sex potion box. Opening the box she picked out the pleasure enhancing oil. Skipping back to the couch she didn't wait for a response before drizzling the oil all over his cock before wrapping her hand around him.

"Fuck not fair." Harry's hips bucked like crazy after two strokes. Narcissa's smooth hand had barely started moving and he felt like he was ready to cum again. He looked to Narcissa only for her to have a Cheshire grin as she said, "What's the matter Harry? Aren't you enjoying the show?" With this oil she could make sure he had no issues cumming for the remainder of the show.

Harry said nothing and with his left hand he gripped the armrest of the chair. His knuckles were white as he tried to keep his sanity as the pleasure increased. While his right hand took a quick swipe of oil from his lap before he started to rub Narcissa's clit. If she was going to play dirty, so was he.

Narcissa moaned out as she felt the oil on his fingertips spark a fire on her clit. Even as she felt his fingers start rubbing tight circles around her clit she never stopped moving her hand. Both of their eyes were now facing forward as they chose to focus on the show instead of each other.

Astoria wasn't ready for the inferno that was a Veela pussy and she was thrusting into the girl as hard and fast as she could. While Gabrielle had a nice mouth nothing could compare to the feeling of her tight pussy. While Gabrielle moved back and forth between the two Greengrass sisters Astoria had started squeezing her breasts.

"Mmpgh mmmmph." Gabrielle tried to say something but once again she currently had a cock stuffed down her throat and couldn't vocalize to Astoria that she had to be gentle. Her breasts were very sensitive from being four months pregnant. She would think a fellow girl would have a softer touch but Astoria was being anything but soft. Her gropes soon turned into pinching her nipples and pulling them as far as she could. That's when Daphne unexpectedly wrapped her hands around her throat and cut off her breathing for a couple seconds. All these things were working against her and the mix of pleasure and pain made her cum and this time it felt like she fell off a broom two hundred feet in the air.

Daphne and Astoria both felt Gabrielle cum which made them pick up their speed to try to match her orgasm with their own. Both girls worked well together having spent time with Luna between them before. They had a great rhythm and they kept inching closer to the big finish. Daphne managed to reach her climax a little quicker than her little sister and yelled out, "Merlin's balls! Fuck Veela are the best." Daphne didn't expect to enjoy this so much. At first this was just a way of punishing Gabrielle but now she could see this becoming a regular thing in their life.

Astoria heard her sister cum and soon followed less than a minute later. Cum erupted out of her cock into the already half cum filled hole that was this Veela's pussy. Astoria's hands had left Gabrielle's breasts and now moved to get a handful of ass where she was spreading the hole for her sister at the same time she was squeezing it as hard as she could. Her rough treatment of the young Veela's body was bound to show tomorrow.

Luna didn't bother to cum down Gabrielle's gullet like before, instead she pulled out her cock and with her left hand she had Gabrielle by her hair and with the right she was stroking her cock before shooting a very generous helping of seed across her face. Luna loved getting a facial from Harry even though she normally was happier taking it in her throat.

On the couch Narcissa was panting as she felt her third orgasm wash over her. With the oil Harry was making her cum over and over and now she was making a big wet spot on the couch. Harry had cum four times while watching Gabrielle getting fucked in every hole. If you looked on the ground in front of the bed there were streaks of his cum that had shot out and landed on the floor. After Harry's fifth or sixth orgasm his cock finally had started to get soft.

It was a victory for Narcissa. She felt him get softer and softer. She had milked him dry with just her hand and mouth. With the blowjob pointers Daphne gave her she also learned Daphne's technique of twisting her wrist on the downstroke that drove Harry wild. Daphne had told Narcissa the plan but Narcissa didn't know how much it turned her on to watch it.

Harry turned to Narcissa, "Do you think you would like to try this in the future?" He was curious to know if Narcissa now had this new fantasy from watching the way Gabrielle came apart from having every hole fucked. By watching it they saw every time Gabrielle's legs shook, toes curled and muffled screams when she came. They had lost count how many times Gabrielle came but it had to be over five times.

Narcissa had to admit if she wasn't pregnant she wouldn't mind joining in on this. Being in a man's body would have been a fun experiment but being in the girls position would be just as fun. "I would like to try both. When you and Daphne both fucked me your first night here it was amazing and on the other hand I would love to see what this would feel like." While she said the last part she played with his cock.

Growling with lust Harry flicked his wand to his hand before summoning his sex potion box and picking out a stamina potion. He downed the entire potion and within thirty seconds he had his erection back in full force. "Daphne, Astoria get over here and take care of Cissy while Luna and I take over on Gabrielle."

Daphne thought she had done enough to prove her point by putting Gabrielle in her place. There were no illusions of what Gabrielle was to them and that was their personal toy. Daphne was Harry's number one and what she says goes. If Gabrielle wanted to be a part of this harem she was going to quickly learn that she was not to be trifled with. Pulling out of Gabrielle's creampied asshole Daphne said, "All yours Harry sorry about the mess." The last part she laughed off as she switched her attention to Narcissa.

Astoria rolled Gabrielle off of her and in the process pulled her cock free. Astoria didn't say anything before she followed her sister over to Narcissa. When they were in front of Narcissa Astoria wagged her cock around and said, "Do you want to get a taste of what Veela pussy tastes like?"

That was enough for Narcissa to get off the couch and drop to her knees and engulf the cum covered cock in her mouth. Even though she wanted something else, the taste of Veela was too good to pass up. As her tongue touched Astoria's cock she tasted the salty cum taste mixed with a sweet almost berry taste. 'No wonder Veela are so irresistible they taste like the sweetest fruit.' Narcissa continued to lick Astoria clean moaning the entire time before she got off her knees and said, "Fuck me like you did that little Veela slut." Watching what they did to Gabrielle had pushed Narcissa over the edge with her lust making her crave the same attention.

Both Greengrass sisters grabbed Narcissa by the arms and dragged her over to the bed. Daphne laid down first and Narcissa got on next but facing away from Daphne. Narcissa felt Daphne's cock poking her asshole before Narcissa dropped her hips and accepted the cock to go deep inside her.

Astoria climbed on next and slid into Narcissa's pussy which was so wet the initial penetration made a wet sound. "Ah you are so wet Narcissa. I guess it goes without saying you enjoyed the show." After a moment of soaking in the feeling of her pussy Astoria wasted no time before she started moving her hips back and forth as fast as possible. "Shit I didn't know a pregnant pussy would feel so good." While it wasn't as tight as Gabrielle it was still able to stimulate her.

Narcissa moaned as she felt Astoria rabbit thrusting into her as fast as she possibly could. The thrusts weren't as long and deep as she wanted but it still felt very good especially as she was rubbing against her sister's cock which was moving at a medium pace inside her. "You two have no idea how hot it was to watch you show up that little Veela slut." The word slut had been thrown a lot today and now it was just a message telling her what she is.

Daphne held Narcissa's big round butt up in the air as she bucked her hips up to thrust into Narcissa's wonderful ass. While it couldn't beat Gabrielle's it was still tight enough to do the job. "It was so hot to look over to see you taking care of Harry while you were watching us. After you have the baby you have to try polyjuice and turn into Harry. Having a big cock feels so fucking good on top of making you feel like you could break a girl." The more Daphne thought about it the harder she felt. "Would you rather shag Luna or have three Harry's fucking you."

Narcissa just let out a louder moan as she felt Daphne's thrusts get faster. It was clear she was really getting into the fantasy. "All of it. I don't care if all of you gang up on me and fuck me until I can't walk or if I can fuck one of you."

Luna looked over when her name was mentioned while fucking Gabrielle's ass again. Luna hasn't known Narcissa for long but she could say she was attracted to the older woman. Luna would love the chance to be fucked by Narcissa. Maybe tomorrow she was going to have Narcissa strap up and put her in her place. Looking away from Narcissa being double teamed she looked at the real Harry over Gabrielle's shoulder. "You better keep our cabinets stocked with Polyjuice because I won't be able to quit doing this."

Harry had to admit this situation did open up a new world and maybe he could bring more witches into it. The thought of him working in conjunction with his three girlfriends dominating a witch all night was appealing. "I will Luna. I will never give this up either." His mind went to Lavender and Madam Rosmerta joining them in bed. Or maybe he could bring in the Carrow twins and all six of them could triple team each twin.

Gabrielle's head was all fuzzy despite the previous orgasms and fucking, now she had the real Harry inside of her. She could tell from the way he fucked her it was just different somehow. His strokes were longer and more precise. Every thrust was brushing her G spot before hitting her cervix like a battering ram. "Yes Harry." It wouldn't be much longer until she came and the cock that was flying in and out of her ass wasn't helping either. Just as she was about to cry out when Luna dug her fingers into her skin harder she felt Harry's lips on her own. As she felt his lips on her and his tongue slid into her mouth she felt a rush of magically powerful cum rush into her. It felt just like it was their first time together. The warmth spread through her body was ten times stronger than any of the other girls.

Luna felt Gabrielle get tighter but that didn't stop Luna. She could feel Harry stop thrusting and instead grinding into the young Veela. The bubbling inside Luna reached a fever pitch just as she felt a smaller load of cream fill the Veela's tight asshole. "Take it all." Luna had been told this before, usually after Harry filled her ass for the third time. Luna envied Gabrielle right now because she would have given anything to switch places but she couldn't complain after experiencing that.

Gabrielle's vision was starting to get blurry and spotty as she felt the last load of cum rush into her anal cavity. All these hot injections triggered a powerful climax and after all the other ones she has had today it was shutting her body down. Her eyes slowly got heavier and heavier until her entire body went slack on top of Luna.

Harry saw Gabrielle lose consciousness and he couldn't blame her; she had just been through the gauntlet. Carefully he pulled out of Gabrielle and rolled her off to the side before turning to Narcissa who was making whorish moans as Daphne and Astoria fucked her. The sweat coming off Narcissa had made her look like she was glowing. He could hear the wet sounds of their sweat covered bodies slamming together on top of the sound of her wet pussy getting penetrated. "Look at you Cissy. You look so beautiful being fucked like this. It's everything you deserve." Harry had pride in his voice as he watched Narcissa take this rough pounding. Since Narcissa hadn't had the greatest sex life in her life Harry vowed to make it up to her and for the rest of her life he would make sure she cums as many times as possible.

Daphne was lost, first the feeling of fucking a tight Veela and second was fucking someone she had grown very connected to. Daphne and Narcissa formed a quick bond and that only deepened through sex. "Fuck Narcissa just like Harry's says this ass was just made for this cock." Daphne always understood why Harry had a deep affection for Narcissa and over time she was in the same boat. Daphne loved Narcissa and the feeling of fucking Narcissa's ass was one she was never going to forget.

Narcissa cried out feeling both sisters work together to chip away at her sanity. "Just don't stop." She didn't care what they did to her as long as they didn't stop it felt too good. Narcissa then noticed how Harry and Luna finished up with the Veela and we're now coming towards her. The thought of being dominated by four Harry's was too much and it triggered one of the most powerful climaxes she has ever had in her life. Closing her eyes Narcissa thrashed as both cocks never stopped working her over. Her hands were fisting the sheets as her legs shook.

Daphne and Astoria both felt like they were moments away from cumming and when Narcissa came it pushed both sisters over the edge and with a grunt they both filled her greedy holes. Astoria couldn't resist saying, "I can't wait to get pregnant if it means you become even more of a whore."

Daphne agreed with her sister's observation when they went through Harry's memories of his first time with Narcissa; she wasn't like this. There was always a shred of hesitance and pride but now she was throwing everything into the deep end. She didn't even blink the more things got out of hand. Now both Harry and Luna were on either side of them standing on the bed. "I hope you aren't done Narcissa, it seems like you have some new guests."

Narcissa couldn't argue with that and going on pure instincts she just opened her mouth wide and looked to one side as permission to use her mouth anyway they pleased.

Luna saw Narcissa offer up her mouth and Luna couldn't resist grabbing her head and pushing her cock down the older woman's throat. "Mmmm Narcissa you are really sucking me dry." Luna wasn't as rough as Narcissa as she was with Gabrielle.

'This must be Luna. Harry always calls me Cissy.' In truth she didn't care whose cock this was all that mattered was that she was doing her best to please everyone.

Harry was the odd man out ironically. While he waited for his turn he just started to stroke himself looking at Narcissa's heaving sweaty breasts or the cock that was spearing into Narcissa. The more he stroked the more he wanted to paint Narcissa's face. Giving Narcissa facials had been one of his favorite things to do since he spent so much time with the pictures she sent him. He lost count of the number of times he painted that close up shot of her face.

All of a sudden the girls started to feel the potion begin to wear off. It would only be a few minutes before they went back to their original bodies. Both Greengrass sisters picked up their speed and we're now railing Narcissa as hard as they could trying to milk one more orgasm out of their bodies. Luna had spent less than a minute fucking Narcissa's throat making the older woman gag like crazy before just letting her go and finishing it by hand. Both Harry and Luna were stroking themselves as hard as they could right over Narcissa's face.

Astoria wished she had a turn in Narcissa's ass but her sister hogged it for too long. That's not to say she didn't enjoy herself. Narcissa's pussy was more than adequate to make her cum one last time. "I am so close just a little more."

Daphne felt the same way, "Make us cum Narcissa. Make us fill your holes one last time. I want to see you and Gabrielle leaking cum all night long like good little cum sluts." Daphne was being driven by pure lust now. In her mind she wanted to see Gabrielle and Narcissa beaten and overwhelmed by all their cocks.

That word had gotten to Narcissa and she tried to squeeze the fleshy invaders more. "Cum in me."

Harry had never seen Narcissa like this before and it was a major turn on. He was so close himself he grabbed Narcissa's head and brought it right next to his cock. Her make up had started to run and the black lines down her face only added to the whore look. While he tried to finish up he dragged his tip around her face before he yelled out he was cumming and he shot hot ropes all over her face. No part of her face was safe; her cheeks, nose, lips and forehead were all covered by streaks of cum.

Narcissa was really impressed he still had this much left but that's what a stamina potion is for. Just as she felt him finish up and felt the same hand from the other side of the bed grab her head and bring it over before she felt more ropes of hot semen glaze her face. The humiliation of having multiple cumshots on her face added to the pleasure and when they were done she felt pulses of more cum launch inside of her. 'I did it.' That was the last thing she thought before she fell back with all of her weight on Daphne.

Daphne nearly had Narcissa's head smack right into her when she passed out. Just as she was about to lift Narcissa off of her she felt her body morph back into her own body again. Without Harry's strength it was impossible to try and get Narcissa off of her.

Harry saw Daphne struggling with this and helped Daphne by rolling Narcissa over. As he was helping he saw the girl's change back into themselves. They lost several inches in height and it was weird watching his cock shrink back until it went back into being a pussy. He was a little thankful it was all over. It was a little strange having sex with exact copies of yourself. While he wouldn't write off doing it again it just might take some getting used to.

Luna was a little sad to see the cock go but now that she had her pussy back she rubbed it up and down before saying, "Is another round out of the question?"

Harry just flopped on the bed this time his cock was completely soft and probably won't wake up again that day. "You will have to ask the others because I am past my limit."

Luna turned to Daphne and Astoria but they mirrored Harry and got into bed with him and the girls. Daphne said, "Don't ask me I can already feel the muscle strain from fucking so hard." It was much harder being the guy during sex and had a new respect for her boyfriend for never stopping even when your abdominals and thighs starts to burn from exertion.

Astoria groaned, "You are telling me I thought being the bloke would be so much easier than being the girl." She was really wrong in her assumptions.

Harry chuckled seeing the girls seeing what it was like when you were doing most of the work. While they had sex with strap ons it was different. With a real cock the pleasure is what drives you and pushes you to go harder and faster. With a strap on it just isn't the same. "Not so easy is it?"

Astoria agreed, "Makes me appreciate how you don't quit until we are all satisfied." Astoria cuddled up next to Harry on the bed, "Our hero the-boy-who-shags."

It was a play on the boy who lives but that was a nickname he never liked anyways. "Please don't call me that. I am just Harry, a good boyfriend who wants to make his girlfriends happy." As long as they were happy he didn't mind being uncomfortable or sore.

Daphne cuddled up on the other side of Harry, "Face it Harry you are more than that we just have to come up with a better nickname." Her boyfriend was going a little red in the cheeks from the teasing.

"No nicknames I have had enough of those for twenty lifetimes." The Daily Prophet had given him a million unflattering ones when they were trying to slander him: the boy who lied, the boy who cried wolf, etc.

Luna laid down in between Harry's legs with her chest on his stomach. Looking up she said, "We can come up with one later when everyone is awake. I am sure Narcissa has a few ideas." Everyone looked over to Narcissa laying on the bed and she looked so angelic if it wasn't for the cum slowly dripping off of her face onto the bed.

'When we have dinner we are going to have to have Narcissa tell the elf to change the sheets.' All he could see was Narcissa's face but if they got off the bed they would be able to see both Gabrielle and Narcissa's gaping holes leaking cum all over their sheets. Looking at Daphne, Harry asked, "So was that enough punishment for Gabrielle?"

Daphne had a mischievous smile, "I don't know if I would call that punishment but she proved herself enough. If she wasn't pregnant I would have done that after each of us spanked her butt fifty times each." Daphne could begrudgingly let Gabrielle join them and with time she could slowly start to accept her. It would take time before Gabrielle would be treated like the others. Daphne didn't like the sneaky way Gabrielle joined their lives but she would have to get over it soon considering they had a baby coming. The one thing Daphne wasn't going to do is take it out on a child or let that child think of their mother as an unwanted guest in their home.

Harry felt Luna let out a small shiver at that. "I am sure we can find someone that would let you do that to them." It was clear he was talking about Luna as his eyes never left hers as he said it.

Astoria giggled having seen Luna being spanked before being fucked roughly before. "Just wait sister, you haven't had the pleasure of punishing Luna yet." Astoria loved spanking Luna harder and harder until she came before helping Harry shag her until she is a moaning mess.

Harry couldn't resist asking, "So do you guys want to do this again?" All the girls just nodded enthusiastically. "Are you guys going to take turns being the girl while everyone else just takes turns fucking you over and over?"

Luna quickly answered, "I want to try being the only girl next time as all of you guys take what you want." After seeing what Gabrielle went through she had a new fantasy which was nice because before that Harry made all of her old fantasies come true.

Astoria had a different opinion, "I like being you and would love it if you and I could do Daphne together." Since joining Harry's bed and having incest introduced to her life she had a hard on for her sister. With this potion they could properly shag each other and neither sister was going to pass up on the chance to fuck the other.

Daphne purred at that idea, "Oh sister I didn't know you were so kinky. I could get behind that idea. I admit I have been curious about fucking you since the first time I watched Harry shag you." She loved her sister and wouldn't mind letting her sister dominate her with Harry.

Harry could feel his soft cock twitch a little but he was drained so much there was no way of getting hard before tomorrow morning. Today had to have been a record for orgasms and couldn't count on two hands how many he had. Narcissa's trick with the oil did a lot of the heavy lifting there. "I promise we will be doing more of this in the future."

Daphne purred as she cuddled deeper into Harry's chest. "Oh yes we will. You better talk to George and get him to keep making you a steady flow of polyjuice so we can keep doing this. Who knows I might even have to recruit some new girls to join us after a while." If she had her choice she would love to bring in more girls for this. After she had tried out all the girls in the harem having others join their bed it could be fun.

Harry was so happy school was over and he didn't need to sneak around anymore. Now he could have all of his girls under his roof and shag them all day long if he wanted to. With all the new potion possibilities he couldn't wait to see what comes next.

End

I really hope everyone enjoyed this one. This chapter had a lot of complexity since the girls are in Harry's polyjuiced body. It was tough to get everything right and I hope I did a good job.

Tell me what you think of Gabrielle joining the harem. It's kind of like a gang initiation with how they wanted to push her to her limits.

The next chapter will be a multi chapter of Harry's birthday. Little hint but a couple of his past conquests come back to celebrate his special day.

Chapter 27: Harry's BirthdaySummary:

Daphne plans some special gifts for Harry

Chapter Text

Harry's birthday

Narcissa: Eva Green
Daphne: Sydney Sweeney
Gabrielle Delacour: Kiernan Shipka
Luna: blonde Maisie Williams
Astoria: Kathryn Newton
Madam Rosmerta: Hannah Waddingham

Start

After their big orgy slash Gabrielle punishment Gabrielle moved in and everyone had calmed down. Daphne's grudge with Gabrielle seemed to melt away after they dominated her and showed Gabrielle her place. Since that day Daphne had taken it upon herself to even give Gabrielle some private lessons. One day Harry awoke with Narcissa waking him up with a blowjob and Gabrielle made a move to join in the fun but Daphne stopped her. Daphne grabbed Gabrielle by the hand and dragged her to the bathroom after she grabbed a strap on. Daphne deliberately left the door open so after he heard the water running a minute later everyone was privy to Gabrielle's moans pouring out of the bathroom.

That didn't stop Narcissa from blowing him and if anything he could tell she had a smile on her face. Not to be out done Luna moved down so she could worship his balls as Narcissa took care of him with her high society mouth. Astoria couldn't resist and straddled Harry's face. She was immediately rewarded with his famous tongue going to work on her pussy.

That was the scene most mornings except the girls switched off on who and how he was woken up. One day it would be Daphne blowing him the next it would be Luna squatting down on him so the first thing he felt was himself slipping into her tight ass. Another day would be Astoria sliding down his morning wood and letting her tight pussy wake him up. Every day was a pleasure to wake up to a stark contrast from his childhood where he dreaded getting up every morning.

Other than that the following month went great. Narcissa even had a baby appointment and after she talked to her doctor they made it a double appointment for Gabrielle also.

Flashback

Harry, Narcissa and Gabrielle had been waiting in a hospital waiting room just staring at the other patients. It was only fair considering they were all staring at them. Even when the article came out explaining their relationship people still had this confused look on their face when they saw Harry and Narcissa together. It was understandable in a way but Harry hoped it wouldn't be like this forever. As they arrived at the hospital there was a reporter outside who snapped a couple pictures of the three of them. Someone must have opened their mouth about their appointment.

Harry could handle everything that was thrown his way but he didn't like it when a camera was shoved in his girlfriend's face. Some people also got too close for comfort with Gabrielle. Her allure was still drawing men in and she couldn't help it. While it was true Veela could control it, you could never fully suppress it.

As they waited in the waiting room the girls picked up gossip rags from the coffee table in front of him while he grabbed today's Prophet. The first page was talking about some vampire that was on the loose but as he went further into the paper there was a story about the next Wizengamot session. Harry tried to control his displeasure at that. He knew he had to claim his seats but he was currently living his dream and he didn't want to spend less time with his girls. Daphne had been hinting it was time to take his seats and usher a new age.

Gabrielle was flipping through an old Witch Weekly to see an article titled "Harry Potter is he the Chosen One in Bed?" Gabrielle read the story before she planned to show the others. In the story this anonymous person wrote about what it was like sleeping with Harry. Gabrielle knew it wasn't a lie from the details including the mention about his size. Everything else in the story was right, even going so far to say he had a breast and butt obsession.

Narcissa was flipping through a fashion magazine looking at the current offerings. She quickly found a couple dresses she would like to order from Italy. There was one red and silver dress that was going to look perfect on her after she was done with her pregnancy. Just as she was about to flip a page Gabrielle pushed her magazine in her view. Narcissa read the title before snatching it out of the younger girl's hands.

Narcissa was a gifted reader so she was able to speed read the article within minutes before turning to Harry and showing him, "Who do you think wrote this?" What was written didn't bother her but what bothered her was that she had no say in what was said. If she had her way certain details wouldn't be leaked.

Harry was barely paying attention until he started reading and the article mentioned his penis size. Now he was reading much more intently trying to think of possible suspects. In the article the girl was talking about how intense the sex was and how they were overwhelmed by his skill. There were plenty of compliments in the story and was almost the perfect advertisement for his sexual ability. The parts about his obsession with breasts and ass were accurate and something he couldn't deny. Just as he was about to say he didn't know he wrote it he read the section about how he took her ass in front of a fire and he said, "Lavender Brown wrote this." It shouldn't have surprised him but Lavender was a known gossip and no doubt it would have let it slip sometime.

Narcissa knew her boyfriend wasn't short on sexual partners but it did make her a tinge jealous having to read in great detail about it. "Well it seems like she had a good time… not surprising with you involved." When he told her the name Narcissa put a name to the face and body. Daphne and Narcissa had joined Harry in his delve of his past sexual memories. One thing about Harry is that he never left a girl unhappy.

Harry saw the little flash of pink in his older girlfriend's cheeks. Harry handed the magazine back to Gabrielle before reaching over and taking Narcissa's hand in his, "I love you." It was a small gesture but one he was sure was welcomed by her. With pregnancy hormones he did his best to stay on her good side Merlin help the person on who was on the wrong side.

Narcissa felt the jealousy melt away when she took a step back and realized Harry was with her about to see a healer about their baby. He did love her and no matter how many slags he fucked would ever change how he felt about her. As his finger rubbed the back of her hand in a comforting manner the nurse called their names.

Even as they walked with the nurse out of the waiting room the other couple of patients still watched them like a hawk. Normally Narcissa would revel in the attention but today it made her a little uneasy.

As they waited again in the examination room Gabrielle asked, "I never asked you Narcissa what do you want, boy or girl?" Gabrielle had wanted a girl so she would be a Veela like her.

Narcissa smiled thinking about it, "A girl. I already have a son but I have always wanted a daughter." Since the conception of her baby she had never thought of anything other than a girl almost as if she was trying to manifest it into existence.

Gabrielle clapped her hands together, "Oh yes that would be perfect. Almost always Veela's children are female with a very small percentage being male-" Just as Gabrielle was about to keep going a healer walked into the room.

"Hello everyone my name is Maud Ashborn and I will be helping you for the remainder of your pregnancy." The woman was warm and smiling showing a love for her job that reassured her patients. She was clearly an older healer with decades of experience which boded well for them. She was wearing the standard Saint Mungo's uniform along with tiny glasses due to her age. While she wasn't McGonagall's age she had to be in her late sixties.

Narcissa had seen a healer before but that was just for a quick check up that could have been done with a wand. Going forward she was much more comfortable with a female healer. "It is a pleasure Ms. Ashborn." Narcissa reached out to shake the woman's hand. Harry just sat back and watched his girlfriend's get to know the woman who was about to inspect them.

Ms. Ashborn looked past the two pregnant women to see Harry Potter standing behind them. Of course everyone knew that Harry Potter was involved with the former Narcissa Malfoy from the front page article at the start of June. It was different from reading it to see Harry Potter standing by both his pregnant girlfriends. "Hello Mr. Potter, I take it both of these are yours." She was the head healer for the birthing wing of the hospital and she only took the high profile pregnancies and this was as high profile as you could get.

Harry had a tinge of bashfulness being in front of a healer that knew he was shagging a handful of witches. "Yes." He decided to keep his answers short in hopes she moved on and started the examination. He was dying to know what he was having and didn't want to be kept in suspense.

Ms. Ashborn didn't want to keep prodding at the boy, clearly nervous being a first time father. In reading the article about his love life she knew this boy was going to bring her a lot of business and around the fourth one she would start teasing him more. "Well let's get started. Why doesn't Narcissa hop on the table first?" Narcissa quickly did what the healer said. She was wearing casual clothes so she could push up her shirt to feel around her growing stomach. "You seem to be coming along nicely. You also seem healthy which is a good thing most pureblood women try to maintain their diets and even wear corsets when pregnant which can hurt the baby. I take it you want to know the sex of the baby today."

Narcissa just nodded as she reached out and took her boyfriend's hand. Ms. Ashborn started to wave her wand in an intricate pattern before casting a spell at Narcissa's stomach. It took a moment before a pink mist started to come out of her wand. "Congratulations you are having a girl." Ms. Ashborn watched Narcissa break down into tears before Harry had to hold her to call her down before Narcissa and Gabrielle switched places.

Even with her advanced age and experience she had never worked on a Veela before. They simply weren't common in Britain due to the bigoted laws in the past that classified them as dark creatures. Thankfully those laws were repealed after Voldemort's demise. Casting the same complex spell the same pink mist flew out of her wand again. "Congratulations on having another daughter." Gabrielle took the news much better than Narcissa and had just given her boyfriend a little peck on the lips. "Well keep up what you are doing. The babies are healthy so don't strain yourself or your magic. After the seventh month I like to recommend that you keep magic to a minimum. Even more so considering who the father is." That got confused faces from the three of them before she finished her explanation. "With Harry being so powerful there is no doubt his child will also have a fraction of his power. Your baby can change your magic so if you cast a simple cleaning charm on a table it is possible you put so much power into it you could strip off a few inches of wood."

The girls just nodded while Harry tried to make it better, "Good thing we have a house elf." If he didn't have one before he would have bought one now. Not having Dobby still stung which caused him not to fully bond with the one Narcissa bought. That's not to say he was cold but just indifferent. The house elf did a great job cleaning the house after their constant sexcapades. When Harry didn't cook the house elf always managed to cook up the perfect meal for the occasion.

Gabrielle asked, "What about sex? Harry has quite a big cock will that hurt the baby?" That caused Harry to sputter and look like he wanted to die with embarrassment. Not that it mattered because thanks to Lavender everyone in the wizarding world knew he had a big cock. 'Not the worst thing for people to know. People will probably start to put it together that I am the model for the Angelina's sex toy line.'

The older witch laughed, "Sex in the later stages of the pregnancy is fine. Just not rough sex I'm not sure what you are into but nothing crazy okay." That was a question she got all the time but never asked by a girl who was in a relationship with a guy who was also in a relationship with five other girls. 'It is clear he is doing something right to keep all these girls happy. What I would do to be thirty years younger.' Looking Narcissa up and down she thought. 'It is clear he likes older women. Too bad not this old.' The looks she got in response to her warning made her double back. "No choking, pain, stress, shocks, bondage or body spells. A little spank here or there is fine but the more stress you put on the body will affect the baby."

Gabrielle was a little deflated at that because she found that a little choke heightened her climaxes. When she received her punishment one of the girls had given her throat a squeeze at the perfect time. It caused her to ask Harry to try and repeat it later. Now she had to wait until the baby was born before she could resume her new link.

Narcissa was also in her head running through what she liked to do in the bed. She thought it was pretty vanilla compared to what Luna went through. 'Merlin help her when she gets pregnant. It will be a long four months.' The spanking was her most diviant sex kink. Other than that she just liked Harry she didn't care for whips, ropes or body spells.

Harry committed the healers words to memory and made sure to remember to hold back with Narcissa and Gabrielle. 'There are more important things than just sex.'

With that Harry, Narcissa and Gabrielle left the hospital for home to tell everyone the good news.

Flashback end

The news they were having a pair of girls triggered a massive shopping and spending spree as the girls started to makeover a room in the house to a nursery. Narcissa was dead set on buying most of the things from magical retailers until Daphne had dragged them to the muggle baby shops. Both Narcissa and Gabrielle fell in love with some of the furniture they had on display. The only downside was that some of the toys weren't animated. The one edge that the magical world had over the muggle was that the toys were animated and came to life.

While the girls took care of that Harry had spent more and more time at Weasley's Wizard Wheezes. At first it was to just check up on the store and George but it quickly became a part time job. During the day he would head over and spend some time talking to customers, signing autographs or be in the back room with Angelina talking about ideas for the sex store. That part of the store had gained in popularity in the last month to the point where they had to come up with more ideas to bring customers back.

Harry had a few ideas including making more sex toys. Harry had pitched Angelina an idea to make one for the blokes which was a fake orifice the guys could stick their cock in. Angelina loved the idea since his toys were a best seller it would only make sense that a boy's toy would sell even better. Angelina quickly went to work on it and within a week she had a prototype made. She had brought it home with them and tried it out on George. He thought it was brilliant and told her to make millions of them because every wizard in the world was going to want one.

Coming home everyday from about five hours of work Harry was always greeted with someone who wanted to relieve him the second he stepped through the door. He was barely two steps in the door before someone was on their knees for him. Some days it was Luna or Astoria but most days it was Gabrielle with Daphne watching and giving her directions. Sometimes Daphne even gave Harry directions like, "Grab her head and fuck it" or "Make her choke on it."

Daphne still hadn't fully forgiven Gabrielle yet and took every chance she could to chip away at her. Harry noticed that Gabrielle wasn't defiant or upset at being called all sorts of names. She just learned to accept it and was now almost just a sleeve for him and the other girls. It didn't matter if she was pregnant there wasn't a day that went by without Harry or another girl shagging Gabrielle to the point where she was just a pile of bones. Some days he didn't know who came more, him or Gabrielle.

One night Narcissa decided to give it a try and have Gabrielle lay down on the bed with her legs dangling over the edge. Narcissa used a strap on and thrust into the Veela's tight pussy. Since they were both a little more than halfway through their pregnancies their extended bellied rubbed against each other. Both girls seemed to stare at each other almost longingly as they made love. Narcissa didn't go as rough as the other girls and was almost loving in her actions. It gave the others quite the show. Daphne had to stop Harry from interrupting by stepping behind Narcissa and turning this duo into a trio.

Time seemed to breeze by now that they weren't in school anymore. Before they knew it the end of July was rapidly approaching which meant so was Harry's birthday. Daphne had spent a lot of time trying to come up with a good gift for him but they all came up short. The best present would be if she stopped taking the anti pregnancy potion but there was still so much to do. Once Harry took control of his seats he would need all the help he could. Being the first born with no son she was the heir for the Greengrass house.

With Harry's, Luna's and Daphne's seats they would be able to have a powerful voting block to help push through legislation. They were some of the oldest pureblood families in the Wizengamot.

All of that aside Daphne had scratched her brain on what to get Harry for his birthday. She even took a trip to Diagon and Knockturn Alley but couldn't find anything that would blow Harry away. All of the girls planned to get him small gifts like clothes and trinkets and together they would give him the best day of his life. Daphne outlined a plan where the moment Harry wakes up and until Harry goes to sleep the day will be filled with all the sex he could handle. Daphne had even sent a few owls to some girls to help them. It only made sense that if it was a present it would have to be special and something he couldn't have everyday.

The day before Harry's birthday Daphne had everyone go out to dinner at the nicest restaurant in magical Britain. Everyone left that night with full stomachs and some were a little dizzy from drinking. It was such a nice dinner Harry thought that was his gift and maybe his birthday was just going to be a normal day.

When everyone went to bed that night Harry was in the center of the oversized silk covered bed with Daphne and Narcissa on either side of him. The other girls were laid next to the other girls.

The next day all the girls arose from bed first. Daphne had sent a few letters for some special guests and they had arrived. All the girls were in the living room as Daphne opened the door and let the girls walk through. The first woman to walk in was Madam Rosmerta who looked positively giddy to be there. None of the girls could blame her for being so excited. All of them had the same addiction and couldn't imagine going so long without Harry.

The next guests were the Carrow twins. Both Flora and Hestia came in wearing French Maid outfits that were a new level of obscene. The skirt that came with the costume was basically a belt and didn't cover anything and it didn't help that they weren't wearing any knickers underneath. Their tits were pushed up with a bra and a corset to make them look three sizes bigger. Their attire got a reaction out of Luna who walked over to Hestia and said, "Do you mind if I have a taste before Harry does?"

Hestia just came for Harry but wanted to be a good guest so there was a possibility of coming back again. Both Flora and Hestia hadn't found a single guy who could make them feel the way Harry made them feel. When Daphne owled them about surprising Harry for his birthday they jumped on the opportunity. Hestia looked at Luna and her mouth went dry before she looked at her sister and then Daphne who said, "You might as well go ahead Harry is going to start with Narcissa and Madam Rosmerta first which might be a while."

"Okay Luna." With the confirmation Luna dragged Hestia by the hand over to the back of the couch before bending her over. Hestia had her head and hands on the backrest of the couch with her ass displayed to all the other girls. Hestia made a squeak when Luna parted her butt cheeks and stuck her tongue deep in her asshole. While she wasn't the anal pro that her twin sister was a tongue up there always felt good. "Luna!"

Astoria had been on the receiving end of Luna's oral skills before and everyone knew she was second to Harry in the oral department. "Go Luna eat that slut's ass."

Flora could already feel herself dripping with arousal watching this little blonde pixie eating out her sister. It didn't help Hestia's moans were getting her in the mood. "When is Harry coming?" Flora needed it badly. It had been so long since she had a toe curling climax like the ones Harry gave her that night.

Daphne snapped out of the mesmerizing show Luna was putting on and answered, "After Harry is done with Madam Rosmerta and Narcissa. They will have him alone since Madam Rosmerta needs to get back to her bar as soon as possible." The reason Daphne let Narcissa go first was that she was now getting bigger and bigger so she didn't have the stamina the other girls had. Her age also played a part because Gabrielle was in the same state of pregnancy but she never lost her energy. It was Daphne who had to limit Gabrielle's time so she just didn't hog Harry. Looking at Narcissa and Madam Rosmerta, Daphne said, "Let's go wake him up. You girls can entertain yourselves any way you want to but when I come out with Harry I want you all on your knees with your mouths open."

The girls all responded like they heard her except for Hestia who was almost biting the couch due to Luna's tongue slithering around her cunt before flicking her clit.

Daphne took Madam Rosmerta and Narcissa and led them to the bedroom. On the way Madam Rosmerta had complimented the house which Narcissa took full credit for. They slipped into the master bedroom to see Harry still asleep fully naked with a sheet covering his lower half. All the girls stared at his covered cock feeling the same jolt of arousal. "You two get into bed while I get the potions ready."

Madam Rosmerta got into the bed on the left while Narcissa did the same on the right. Slowly they removed the sheet and we're now staring at his pulsating cock. It had been a couple months for Madam Rosmerta and while she was used to the toy the real thing always looked better. 'Why does it always look so delicious? What makes me crave this cock so much?'

Both girls wrapped a hand around his cock and lightly stroked him which made Harry buck his hips. Harry was in the middle of a dream where he was at the Yule Ball and he was on the dance floor with Fleur and he had her dress hiked up as he fucked her in front of all three schools. The dream started to fade away and as he opened his eyes he saw two hands wrapped around his morning erection. Looking to the right he wasn't surprised to see Narcissa and gave her a sleepy smile, "Morning Cissy." Looking to the right he was surprised to see Madam Rosmerta who had a sexy mischievous smile. "Rosmerta?"

Never stopping her strokes Madam Rosmerta said, "Happy birthday." The shocked look on his face was a treat in and of itself but she couldn't wait for more. Now that she had no limits she didn't care which hole he wanted to fuck she would gladly give it to him. Today was his birthday and he could do whatever he wanted with her body today. She knew he wouldn't let her down and she hoped he would make sure she would feel it for the rest of the day.

Just as Harry was about to say something Daphne who was standing next to the bed said, "Before you get carried away I want you to take all these potions." Daphne had laid all the potions out on a tray before setting the tray on Harry's chest.

Harry wanted to get started as soon as possible as he could feel a few drops of precum starting to leak out of him. He uncorked the first one which he recognized as the Cum Enhancement potion followed by a lust potion then stamina and finally the one that makes your cum taste like candy floss.

When he was done chugging all the potions Daphne praised him for doing a good job before she walked over to the couch in the room. She sat down fully nude and waited for the show to begin. While she could go back out to the living room and keep the other guests busy she would rather watch what Harry did with Madam Rosmerta. When Harry showed Narcissa and her all of his sexual conquests Madam Rosmerta was one of the better ones. She was an enthusiastic partner who seemed to have a loving look in her eyes during sex compared to the typical lust from a girl like Lavender or Septima.

Madam Rosmerta looked at Narcissa and asked, "Why don't we give him a really special present?" Narcissa wanted this to be as special as possible and quickly agreed before being told to smash her breasts against hers with Harry's cock in the middle. Looking down they saw him twitch as both of their big soft tits started to move up and down his hot shaft. The look of strain on Harry's face was priceless as he struggled to not cum right away.

"Ah so fucking soft." Both women had his cock sandwiched in between their breasts and were dragging them up and down the length of his shaft. It felt so much better than their hands and he couldn't wait to shoot his enhanced cum all over these women. 'I will have to ask Daphne and Narcissa to wake me up like this every once in a while.'

The titfuck went on for over five minutes and every minute that passed the filthier their mouths got. By the end of it Madam Rosmerta was begging for his cum all over her face and Narcissa was egging him on to finish so he could fuck them.

Just as Harry was about to cum his hands went to both girls' heads and tilted them down just as he came. "I'm cumming." With their heads tilted down they had to shut their eyes as massive jets of hot cum painted both their faces. It was a shock for Madam Rosmerta since she had never seen this potion in action before. Her tongue poked out of her mouth and went around her lips and when she got a taste of the sugary taste she just dove in and wrapped her lips around his cock and sucked all she could. She was rewarded with a couple more pulses which almost filled her mouth with his burning seed which she happily drank. Pulling away from his cock she was about to start cleaning her own face but Narcissa grabbed her head and started to lick it from her skin.

Ever since her pregnancy cravings started to kick in she has had the biggest sweet tooth. Madam Rosmerta struggled a little as she had her by the hair. "Let me clean you up."

Harry watched as both girls cleaned each other's faces almost like they were cats. Harry could feel the fire raging through his veins from the lust potion and he was ready for more. When the girls were done cleaning each other he grabbed Madam Rosmerta's hand and dragged her up so she was now mounting him. "I know you have been dreaming about this Rosmerta. You have dreamed about my cock."

Narcissa helped the pair by taking her boyfriend's cock and lifting Madam Rosmerta's hips so she could line him up with her dripping pussy. Just for fun she rubbed the head of his cock up and down her dripping slit a couple times and received a few moans and mewls. When she lined him up properly Rosmerta dropped her hips and fully engulfed his cock with her tight heat. She didn't need to be slow; he had properly broken her in with the real thing and her pussy was used to all eleven inches. She didn't even wince as she took him to the base. "I know it's your birthday Harry but this feels like my gift. You have ruined me Harry. All I think about is your cock and having it fuck me."

Harry couldn't disagree with her; the look of pure bliss on her face was the same one he saw every time they were together. Looking her up and down he got a good look of her perfect hourglass figure. Just like Narcissa both older women had nice wide hips perfect for grabbing on while he plowed into them. They also had nice round breasts and big asses. Unable to help himself he raised his head to take one of Madam Rosmerta's breasts I to his mouth while his hand played with the other. Madam Rosmerta's nipples were stiff and lent themselves to being played with. Flattening his tongue he dragged it over her nipple before he started to nip at it before sucking it. His ego was boosted the louder her moans got.

Madam Rosmerta loved feeling his mouth on her breasts which felt extra sensitive today. In being with Harry before she knew how much he loved her breasts but she had an equal affection for his mouth. There was never a time where his mouth was unwelcome on her body. "Keep sucking Harry. Fuck my pussy while you suck for my breasts like a good boy." As she said good boy she felt him twitch deep against her cervix before his hands molded themselves to her ass. His fingers sunk in deep as he brought her down every time he bucked his hips up. The sounds of their skin meeting was loud and echoed the room along with her moans of pleasure. Harry detached from her breast and was now focused on fucking the beautiful bartender. "I can't believe how good your pussy feels Madam Rosmerta." He would always be grateful she took pity on him last Halloween and made the first move. He promised himself there wasn't going to be one year where he wasn't going to go back and sleep with her again.

In between pants and moans she said, "Call me Elizabeth." For so long she had kept her name a secret, liking the air of mystery of having a title and just her last name. As a child she had been called Lizzie by her family and that just wouldn't do for a strong business witch like herself. She has had a lot of sexual partners over the years but none of them knew her real name but with Harry she wanted her name to come from his lips.

"Ride my cock Elizabeth." The name flowed out of his mouth effortlessly. With the added layer of trust and affection she showed by revealing her name Harry was getting closer to the edge. When he said her name he felt her silken walls pulse around him before clamping down. "You like it when I say your name Elizabeth? Do you want me to scream it when I fill you with my cum?"

Madam Rosmerta nodded. There was nothing she wanted more than to hear him call out her name when he came. She could already feel the phantom heat of his cum deep inside her womb. The way his cock was hitting every sensitive spot inside her she wasn't going to last much longer. "Yes, make me your bitch in front of your girlfriends. Show them who I really am...a slut for your cock."

Harry sped up his thrusts and was now pistoning in and out of her so fast. Everyone in the room could hear the wet sounds coming from their union. Harry tried to hold out for a little while longer but when she said the last part he lost it. With a scream he called out her name, "I'm going to shoot it all into you Elizabeth Rosmerta."

Daphne was sitting on the couch with her three fingers jammed up her own quim watching the scene in front of her. Daphne knew Madam Rosmerta was just like them and wanted to surrender everything to Harry. Their first night together was the same thing Daphne had given Harry everything and he owned her. When she had sex with other boys it never felt as good as Harry. No one would ever be able to compete with him and that wasn't just because of his size. The way he pierced their souls with his green eyes and the love he showed them with his actions. Harry was never cruel and even when he was being rough you could tell it was out of love.

Madam Rosmerta was sitting on Harry's cock sitting straight up as she felt a copious amount of cum inject itself deep inside her. The warmth so deep inside of her triggered many little orgasms that kept her strung out and moaning with every pulse that added more into her already stuffed womb. It felt like three pints worth of hot sticky cream were in her belly. Looking down she looked even a little pregnant, not nearly as far along as Narcissa was. As long as she sat on him the cum would remain inside. "This feels so good." She couldn't explain why it felt so good but it just did. "I have never felt this full before."

Narcissa was a tad jealous because she couldn't feel that in her pussy due to the baby so she had to settle for her mouth or anal. Not to say that was a bad trade off. In the last week she hadn't had anal and she was missing it. One night last week they had just sat down at dinner and Luna had been upset their sex was cut short by the house elf telling them dinner was ready. Harry stood up right then and there he bent Luna over the dinner table and shagged her ass so hard all the glasses on the table almost fell over. Narcissa and Daphne had to cast an abundance of sticking charms on everything while continuing to eat. Narcissa kept looking between her plate and the petite blonde who had a permanent smile as her ass was being reamed. That scene had stuck with Narcissa and was making her so excited for what was going to happen today.

Madam Rosmerta got to enjoy a full minute of bathing in the warmth of their respective climaxes before Harry pushed her off and flipped her around so she was on her stomach on the bed. Now without anything blocking the path all of his cum flowed out of her onto the bed. Just as she was about to tell him to fuck her ass she felt the anal prep spell hit her. "Yes, ravage my ass!" Not a second later she felt his tip start to push past her tight ring. Before today she spent the last couple days exclusively taking her toy in her ass. 'I wish I knew about the joys of anal earlier. I have missed out on so much.' It was a dirty secret only Harry knew about how much she loved it.

Harry slowly pushed in relishing in the feeling of her scorching anal passage accept all of him. When his hips were pressed against her ass he whispered, "Best birthday present ever." He heard her give a throaty moan in response as he pulled back before thrusting back in as hard as he could. Harry wasn't gentle and laid into Madam Rosmerta as hard as he could one every thrust he felt her ass trying to milk his cock for the inevitable orgasm. His body laid on hers and he could feel her thighs tremble and the ripples in her pillowy cheeks. Looking up he saw Narcissa looking at Madam Rosmerta with the same jealousy as Luna when he was doing something she wanted.

Narcissa got closer to Harry as her eyes looked from the pure elation on Madam Rosmerta's face to her boyfriend who had a stern look as he tried to control his body. Narcissa and Gabrielle had been the only girls who didn't know what it was like to be a man so Narcissa had no idea how hard it was. Narcissa inched a little closer as she tried to get a better view of Harry's massive cock splitting the bartender in two. All of the girls liked to watch him stretch out another girl's holes. Narcissa doubled back and looked at Madam Rosmerta's face to see her eyes start to roll back. She was in the middle of a storm. "Pull her Hair Harry." Narcissa wasn't a major advocate of hair pulling on herself but liked to see Harry do it with Luna and some of the other girls.

Harry did as his girlfriend said and wrapped his hand in Madam Rosmerta's blonde hair mixed with a few gray spots and pulled. He heard Madam Rosmerta let out a pained grunt as he pulled her hair but it was soon followed by a moan considering he never stopped his actions. "Do you like having your hair pulled like a common whore?"

Madam Rosmerta did like it and she was ashamed to admit it. She never thought of herself as a masochist but here she was. "I love it, just don't stop." In the beginning of this ass fuck she had a couple mini orgasms but now she felt the big one building. At the end of every thrust she felt the tip of his cock press against her womb through the thin membrane protecting it which was still packed to the gills with cum. There was also the feeling of his hard body which felt like it was made of steel laying on top of her. That in contrast to her big tits being smashed against the softest silk sheets she had ever felt was sending jolts of pleasure to her nipples.

Watching her boyfriend shag this older witch Narcissa took a good look at Madam Rosmerta and saw that she was drooling as Harry pulled her hair while fucking her. Narcissa couldn't resist before leaning down and licking the line of drool off her chin before sticking her tongue down the bartenders throat. Narcissa enjoyed the kiss, tasting the remnants of her boyfriend's sweet seed in her mouth. When Narcissa broke the kiss she turned her boyfriend's head towards her and gave him the biggest kiss she could before saying, "Hurry up I want to feel you in my ass too. I'm dying over here." Narcissa was rubbing her pussy just like Daphne was watching the show their boyfriend was putting on.

Harry yanked on Madam Rosmerta's hair again before whispering, "You heard her. Don't make her wait much longer." Harry could feel Madam Rosmerta try to push back and angle her hips in such a way he could get better penetration. Letting go of her hair he put his hands on her hips and dragged her up so she was on her knees with her butt pointing in the air.

Madam Rosmerta felt the difference in position because as he spread her cheeks and speared inside of her it felt even deeper than before. "Aaahhhh Harry you are so fucking deep in my ass. Your cock is so rough." Her words were followed by a crack of his hand coming down on her butt no doubt making a mark. The spank along with the five more that followed pushed her over the edge and she came hard. He was bearing down all the force his body could muster on her poor older body. She could feel her face get redder as she realized that there was more than cum coming out of her pussy. She felt a gush of girl cum shoot out of her. 'He made me squirt so hard. I am making a mess on their bed. It's so embarrassing.' Those thoughts soon left her mind as she felt his cock swelling and twitching. He was moments away from filling her up and all she could do was moan in anticipation.

Daphne was on the couch watching the scene but felt some triumph seeing Harry make the older woman lose all control. Harry had that effect on girls but she could tell Harry. Daphne now admits what all the boys see in the bartender. 'Not just a pair of big tits she is the whole package. Now I get why Harry likes her so much. If she wasn't strapped for time I would grab a polyjuice potion and give her a try myself. That ass does look like fun and I don't mind sloppy seconds.' She thought boys would fawn over her because of her generous bust but now she was convinced it was because of the woman's raw sexuality. Every boy growing up imagined this and what it would be like to shag her so hard she loses all control and is even begging for it.

Harry felt her contracting anal passage around him and he didn't hold back anymore. He didn't give her the courtesy of a heads up, instead he just started to dump all the cum from his balls into his favorite bartender. The first couple globs made Madam Rosmerta tense up at the feeling of cum shooting up though her guts. 'I wish I could see her face right now.' Looking over to the couch he saw that his girlfriend had found a toy and was using that to fuck herself while she watched his time with two beautiful older women.

Madam Rosmerta couldn't hold herself up anymore. The cum filling her body was too much. Halfway through his final orgasm she felt her knees get wobbly as his warmth spread through her intestines. If she didn't feel bloated before she definitely felt it now. "So...much...cum." What she was feeling was like a rush of madness because she didn't care that she was at her limit. She would never stop begging for him to keep fucking her.

Harry let out a small laugh, "Well it would have been a shame to waste it and I think your ass makes the perfect home for it." Draining every drop he could, it still didn't feel like enough. It was only eight thirty in the morning and he still had a lot more women to go and that's not counting if Daphne had more surprises for him.

After a few minutes of Madam Rosmerta's ass trying to milk every drop from his balls she felt him pull out. Without the plug white cream started to flow out of her gaped hole just like it did with her pussy. Out of breath and energy she rolled over to watch what was about to happen to Narcissa. Madam Rosmerta was curious to see how his pregnant girlfriend would handle this. 'Lucky bitch gets a baby and the best sex of her life any time she wants.'

Narcissa was so horny right now and it was torture to watch her boyfriend shag another girl before her. "I am ready for you Harry." As she told him to effectively start shagging her ass she got on all fours and presented her ass to him like the present it was.

Harry saw his girlfriend turn away from him to present herself. Even though it was his birthday he wanted to show his girlfriend how special she was. Without being asked Harry spread her cheeks and started to worship her ass by licking her soon to be gaping asshole. After casting the necessary charms of course. His tongue wasted no time pushing past the tight muscles of her sphincter.

Narcissa moaned out, "Oh yes Harry. I love it when you put your tongue there." Looking forward Narcissa was face to face with Daphne and she had to watch as Daphne fucked herself to the sight of them. It made a small blush come over Narcissa at being watched so intently. 'Who could have guessed I would learn to love this so much.'

Madam Rosmerta was lying in a puddle of fluids and when she looked at Harry he had his face buried in Narcissa's ass. 'I should have asked to start with that.' While she was thinking she couldn't stop from using two fingers to grab dollops on the sweet warm cum and feed it into her own mouth. 'This stuff is like the best melted ice cream.' Licking scoops of his spent cum as it flowed out of her made her feel like an even bigger slut. She just couldn't help it.

As Harry finished giving his oldest girlfriend a present of her own he pulled back before rubbing the tip of his cock up and down her crack. He loved teasing Narcissa because even from the back he could tell she was cross. The way her back tenses or the muscles in her legs twitch with irritation.

"I am ready for you. Will you please just fuck me now." Narcissa tried to turn her head to look at her boyfriend. She knew he wanted her to beg for it which she would gladly do. His hands went to her hips and she felt him start to press in. "Oh thank Merlin." As more of her boyfriend's big cock slid into her the familiar beautiful dirty feeling came back. 'Harry is fucking my butt and I love it.' His cum lubed cock easily slid into her own lubed up asshole. The familiar burning from the stretching was there but the pleasure of having his cock stimulate the sensitive spots in her anal passage was overwhelming. "Yes. Right there." She could feel his cock in her already cramped body almost rearrange her guts.

Once Harry was fully inside Narcissa it felt just right. "Your ass was made for my big cock." As Harry started to build a faster rhythm he added, "Even though I just blew a massive load I still think I have enough to fill you up. I know you love a nice full load so get ready." There was a reason Harry loved this potion. Looking over to the side he saw Madam Rosmerta on her back watching him with Narcissa. His eyes went down to her bloated belly and he wished she was a little younger so he could put a baby in her for real.

Narcissa couldn't speak as Harry thrust into her. It also didn't help that his powerful thrusts into her were driving the air out of her lungs as she screamed in pleasure. 'A little embarrassing to be so vocal in front of a new guest. At least Daphne has already seen me do this before.' No matter how much she tried to shake it there was still a shred of pureblood pride. She felt a small level of embarrassment being in this position of being on all fours and getting her ass fucked by her horse cock boyfriend. In addition to that her baby inflated stomach made her feel unattractive. Thankfully her boyfriend reassured her of her beauty along with his proof of a hard cock that never wilted due to her looks. Harry always made sure she felt how much he loved her.

"Your screams are louder than usual. Are you putting up a show for our guest or are you that turned on by getting your ass fucked." Harry didn't care which it was because he could feel how much she was really enjoying it. The tightness of her anal cavity was increasing and he could tell it wouldn't be much longer before she lost it. 'Maybe I can give her two before I cum.' He has had a couple big orgasms one after another. If he had to continue with all the other girls like this he was going to need a lot of pepper up and stamina potions.

Narcissa couldn't deny that Madam Rosmerta being here increased the intensity of what she was feeling. Since all the other girls joined them in bed Narcissa didn't realize how much she liked having an audience. Having other girls watch her as she was in the throes of passion was exhilarating. It also helped that Narcissa knew Madam Rosmerta since she bought the bar in her sixth year. "Both I love being watched and I love you. Nothing will ever make me feel as good as you." She meant that every time she shared a bed with Harry it was a new and better feeling.

As Narcissa was on all fours Harry reached around her and lifted her arms off the bed and brought her back up. Now she was just on her knees while Harry had his right hand running across her breasts before going over her swollen belly to her needy clit. His left hand went around her throat to tease her. He knew she liked a little choke but with the baby he couldn't give her what she wanted. In his right hand he channeled a little magic to his index and middle finger before touching her clit. Narcissa spasmed as she futilely tried to close her legs. "I'm cumming." As she came his hand went to her hair and tightened and she could feel the pleasure climb even higher.

Harry never stopped thrusting, wanting to keep going until he reached his limit also. "Fuck I love you. I am never going to get tired of making you cum all over my cock." Harry looked over to Daphne who let out a scream as she came from watching them. "I love you too Daphne. This is the best birthday present ever."

Daphne smirked, "What makes you think this is it?" Harry hadn't seen anything yet. She still had the Carrow twins waiting out in the living room ready for him to come out and use them. In talking with the Carrow twins it was clear they missed Harry and would do anything for another day with him. Daphne agreed on the condition they would be whores for the day. Harry could do anything he wanted but that also meant that the girls could also.

After Madam Rosmerta heard the confessions of love she felt left out in the cold. "What about me Harry?" She knew it might not be love but a little affection right now would be nice. Even though she knew today was about Harry she wanted something more.

Harry stopped thrusting into his pregnant girlfriend before reaching over and grabbing Madam Rosmerta by the back of the neck and bringing her face to his. He kissed her right on the mouth before shoving his tongue in her mouth and tasting the sweet sugary flavor that remained on her tongue. As he kissed Madam Rosmerta he felt Narcissa get impatient and start to move on her own. As he broke the kiss he looked into Madam Rosmerta's green eyes and said, "I love you too. While it might not be as strong as my girlfriends, I will always care about you Elizabeth." Truth was that she meant more to him than some of his other shags like Lavender or Susan. Maybe it was that she caught him in a weak moment during Halloween or that he started to care for her the more he slept with her.

Madam Rosmerta's heart melted as he said those words. It had been over thirty years since she heard those words from a man. The fact he also took a moment from shagging his girlfriend made her feel special. After a moment she felt him let go of her neck as he went back to fucking Narcissa. 'I am glad I came today.'

When Harry went back to fucking Narcissa he pushed her back down to all fours before bringing his hand down on her butt with a loud crack. "You needy little slut." Harry sped up his thrusts and now was giving it his all. It seemed that's what Narcissa wanted since she couldn't wait a second for him to share a moment with Madam Rosmerta.

Daphne saw the intimate moment between Madam Rosmerta and her boyfriend and was shocked to find that she wasn't jealous. Having seen Harry's past sexual experiences in the pensieve she knew that Harry shared something with the bartender. Daphne eyes flicked to Narcissa whose jaw was dropped as Harry was fucking her like he would Luna or herself. Daphne had already cum three times watching her boyfriend shag these two beautiful older witches and it hadn't even gotten to the good part yet.

Harry was getting close and his frantic thrusts were proof of that. "I'm getting close Cissy."

Narcissa could only moan and feel a tingling in her body from the anticipation. 'Fill me up.' Just as she thought those words she felt the first ejaculation of hot spunk shoot inside of her. Within seconds it felt like a never ending stream of thick, sticky, white spunk flowing inside her ass. She didn't know how deep it went. All she knew was that her stomach felt full and it was like she couldn't eat another bite after overstuffing herself. All of these sensations triggered one last powerful anal orgasm that dwarfed all the other orgasms she had this week. "Aahhhh." One last final moan of pleasure came from her lips before she felt Harry pull himself out of her well fucked ass. As to not hurt the baby Narcissa rolled into her side as she felt his cum ooze out of her gaping hole. With her eye still on Harry she wasn't surprised when Daphne sauntered over and cleaned him off. 'Little slut loved to show off.' Narcissa thought as Daphne deepthroated his entire cock. Daphne was the only one who could take all of his cock in their mouth with practiced ease.

Harry looked at his work as Narcissa's asshole struggled to close as his cum trickled out of her. "I blew a massive load there. How did it feel Cissy?" Harry said this as his cock went deep into the throat of Daphne Greengrass. Even though Daphne was blowing him he couldn't take his eyes off of Narcissa and Madam Rosmerta. Both were cum leaking messes, all because of him.

Narcissa couldn't disagree with Harry there. "It felt amazing. After I have this baby I want you to do my pussy too." After taking her eyes off her boyfriend she looked to her bed partner in Elizabeth Rosmerta. She was in the same boat she was and Narcissa wanted to know more about her. "Want to join me in the shower?"

Madam Rosmerta was caught off guard by the question but just nodded because she had to get back to the bar as soon as possible to open. "Why not? I need to get cleaned up anyway." Madam Rosmerta slowly pushed herself to her knees before she got up and walked towards the bathroom with all the other eyes in the room glued on her ass. It was a touch embarrassing to have everyone stare as she felt more cum start to drip down her long legs and onto the floor.

Narcissa scrambled over to one of the end tables next to the bed before retrieving a strap on. Harry just chucked and was about to ask to join them before Daphne said, "Let them have their fun because you still have presents to unwrap in the living room."

Harry hadn't seen the other girls this morning so he imagined they were in the living room waiting for him. "Hard to beat this morning and I don't think my other gift is a new broom." He deeply enjoyed how this morning started.

Daphne just smiled at her clueless boyfriend, "You haven't seen anything yet. I expect you to be so worn out by the end of the night. You might even sleep for three days straight." Daphne knew Harry got worn out with just the couple girlfriends he had now. Then she added Madam Rosmerta and the Carrow twins into the mix. He might end up in the hospital for dehydration.

In the bathroom

Madam Rosmerta quickly ran the shower and just as she was about to start cleaning herself off she felt soft feline hands pull her out of the spray of the water before pinning her to the wall. Narcissa had her face inches from hers, "I want a turn. You were such a good little whore for Harry." Leaning even closer to Madam Rosmerta's ear, Narcissa whispered, "Would you like to be my little whore."

Madam Rosmerta only nodded and moaned as she felt the cold glass of the toy rub against her clit as the bathroom steamed up. "Do it." Madam Rosmerta didn't need to let this happen but she was so turned on right now she didn't care who or what fucked her. With a quick thrust Narcissa slid the toy all the way in her cum leaking pussy. Even though most of the cum had rushed out of her and soiled the bed there was still enough inside of her she could feel it slosh around as Narcissa roughly pushed into her. "Yes, just like that." Madam Rosmerta moaned, loving how aggressive Narcissa was with her. The pregnant mistress groped her body with a practiced ease knowing what to do to cause massive spikes in pleasure.

Narcissa was pleased at how responsive Madam Rosmerta was. It boosted Narcissa's confidence to reach down and start to roll Madam Rosmerta's clit in her fingers. That got the biggest reaction as Madam Rosmerta's legs buckled as her eyes snapped shut. Madam Rosmerta cried out, "I'm going to cum." It was a sudden and violent orgasm the way Narcissa was adding more and more pressure to her clit. It was almost too much and she was close to begging her to take it easy on her.

Narcissa didn't stop thrusting into the bartender and took delight in watching her breasts jump and jiggle from her thrusts. They were nice and wet and looked so perfect. "Cum like the slut witch I know you to be Elizabeth." Timing it perfectly Narcissa gave the woman one more big thrust as she pinned the woman to the wall with their breasts mashed together. Just like when they had Harry's cock in the middle of them Narcissa felt the softness from the other witch.

The use of her real name set her off and she came around the familiar glass toy. "I'm cumming." This was Madam Rosmerta's first time with a woman and she didn't expect it to feel this good. "That was amazing." Just as she was about to pull away to get back to cleaning up Narcissa pulled out of her before turning her around. "What are-" She was cut off by Narcissa taking the liberty to fill her ass. "Aaiiieee." Madam Rosmerta let out a girlish scream as Narcissa surprised her with a buggering. It didn't hurt but her asshole was just starting to go back to normal and now it was pried back open.

Narcissa had Madam Rosmerta pinned against the cool tile as hot water rained down the left sides of their bodies. Narcissa gave the woman no room to move. She was pinned to the walls as Narcissa took what she wanted. "I promise when I'm done with my pregnancy I will be inviting you back to take your body for real. I will polyjuice into Harry and feel what this body has to offer. I bet your ass is just as nice as our pet Veela's. I bet I can get Harry to share you with me. Would you like that? To be in the middle as Harry and I fuck you all night long." Ever since that day where the girls hate fucked Gabrielle as Harry had lit a fire in Narcissa to try it for herself.

Madam Rosmerta could barely follow Narcissa's lust-fueled rambling but slowly pieced together what she was saying. She understood that Narcissa wanted to bring her back and she would say yes to that any day. "Yes I will come over anytime you want and let you fuck me anyway you want." Madam Rosmerta's cheek was pressed against the tile as Narcissa seemed to speed up taking her ass just as roughly as Harry did. The cum that had started to make its way out of her ass was now pushed back up deep inside of her and would probably keep dripping out of her at work all day. 'I will have to stay behind the bar just in case it starts soaking through my knickers.'

Narcissa had her left arm pressed against Madam Rosmerta's back pinning her to the wall but her right hand was free to go down and play with her own clit. As she played with herself she quickly worked herself into a lather and was going to cum quickly. "Are you close?"

Madam Rosmerta was very close and it wouldn't be much longer until she had another anal orgasm. "Yes I am there just a little bit more." She couldn't believe how sensitive her ass still was after the buggering Harry gave her. She should have been numb by now but here Narcissa was fucking it like a pro.

Narcissa took her arm off of Madam Rosmerta's back before bringing it down on her creamy unmarked bottom. The water made her strike sound worse than it was but it left a beautiful handprint. Narcissa didn't say anything as she felt her climax wash over her.

Madam Rosmerta screamed out as Narcissa struck her ass because that was the last jolt she needed to be pushed over the edge. She felt every muscle in her body tense as Narcissa stopped thrusting and now was just resting all eleven inches deep inside her. Madam Rosmerta could feel Narcissa's heavy breath on her neck. "I have never been with another woman before." Madam Rosmerta said to the other older woman.

Narcissa knew how the woman felt just a month ago she was in the same boat but now she was a pro at it. "I know I am not as good as Harry but I still got you to cum." She felt victorious for being able to follow Harry and make this beautiful older witch cum. She has had plenty of practice over the summer and thanks to Luna, Daphne and Astoria she liked to think she has mastered it. While she mirrors Harry's thrust pattern and force the girls taught her that it's more than just having a big cock. It was about the dirty talk and what your hands were doing. The spanking and clit touching was a sure fire way to make a woman cum while she got her asshole stretched to the limit.

"Yes you did." Madam Rosmerta let out a laugh at the situation. Over the next twenty minutes both women washed each other's bodies. Both women played with each other's breasts. While they were both soapy they grinded their bodies together trying to rub the soap in while feeling their soft skin against one another. While Madam Rosmerta's were a little bigger, Narcissa's were nothing to sneeze at. Both women also took a while to try and wash out all of Harry's cum that he fired off deep inside them. There was so much of it and they knew they weren't going to be able to get all of the creampie out from their asses. Madam Rosmerta knew she wouldn't be able to get all of it out but now she was just glad she no longer had the little stomach bulge from his ejaculation. "I wish I could stick around to see what he does to the others. He is such an animal it must be a real show." Most of Harry's other girlfriend's were tiny little things.

"If you want next time you come over I can show you the memory. Believe me when I say it's something you don't want to miss. Daphne brought over a pair of identical twins and when I watched the memory of their first time together it was wild." Narcissa felt a kinship to this woman, maybe it was their advanced age or the fact they both loved Harry.

Madam Rosmerta could get behind that idea. She would love to watch the memory. "I will take you up on that but I need to get going soon. I still need to open up before lunch. My regulars usually start coming in right about now."

Narcissa turned off the shower but not before kissing the older woman. When they broke it Narcissa said, "Don't be a stranger. Keep in touch so we can do this again." Madam Rosmerta agreed and the two soon dried off before going back into the bedroom. Madam Rosmerta got dressed and walked out of the bedroom so she could leave the house to apparate back to Hogsmeade. As she passed the living room she saw a very debaucherous scene of all the girls but Daphne on their knees as Harry walked down the line sticking his cock into any free mouth he chose. She took a moment to burn the scene into her brain and watched Harry grab onto the ponytail of one of the Carrow twins who were dressed as French maids and roughly fucked her face. The tears that were trailing down her cheeks were proof of how hard she was blowing him. Madam Rosmerta had to fight the arousal that was spreading through her body. She could already feel her knickers start to stick to her skin from her wet lips. It took all of her self control to walk away and go back to work. 'I have to take Narcissa up on that offer.'

Later

Work was hell for Madam Rosmerta every free moment she had as the rush of customers waned all she could think about what was going on at Harry's house. She just had a small taste and she wanted the whole pie. 'Lucky bitches I bet Harry is shagging them all rotten right now. If I didn't have work I could have got one more go at Harry when he was done with all the other girls.'

More than once she rubbed her legs together as she felt her pussy get wet begging for attention. Maybe before the dinner rush she could sneak upstairs and have a quick go with her toy. 'I am almost sixty and here I am as horny as I was at sixteen.' After that explosive start to the day the rest of it dragged until she was back in her own bed. Before she went to bed she made sure to wear herself out with four more orgasms. With one hand she worked the toy in and out at a rapid pace while the other hand held her wand with a vibrating charm on her clit. Every time she came she screamed Harry's name. 'I should just get a tattoo on my ass that reads "Property of Harry Potter". He just owns me and no one can make me feel that good.'

End

I hope everyone liked this and I promise the next chapter will be very fun. I get a lot of love for the Madam Rosmerta pairing and I hope people love this one too. While she isn't a permanent member of Harry's Harem she is like a permanent booty call. I have never heard of a fic with both Madam Rosmerta and Narcissa so this might be a first for that.

I hope I also did Madam Rosmerta justice and I showed the love and affection her and Harry have for each other. She was his sixth sexual partner but one of the ones he actually cared about. They connected at a vulnerable moment and that doesn't go away.

After Harry's birthday is done then I will start to wrap the story up. This went on so much longer than I expected but I am glad everyone is enjoying it so far.

Chapter 28: Harry's Birthday Part 2Summary:

The conclusion of Harry's birthday

Chapter Text

Harry's birthday part 2

Narcissa: Eva Green
Daphne: Sydney Sweeney
Gabrielle Delacour: Kiernan Shipka
Luna: blonde Maisie Williams
Astoria: Kathryn Newton
Madam Rosmerta: Hannah Waddingham
Flora and Hestia Carrow: Cara Delevingne

Start

The beginning to Harry's day had started out perfect; it was like he had died and went to heaven. So far this was his best birthday ever. It was always nice shagging Madam Rosmerta and Narcissa was always perfect. Even her pregnancy hadn't diminished their sexual chemistry. Narcissa was still responsive, tight and had no problem wringing him dry. After Narcissa followed Madam Rosmerta into the bathroom Daphne took Harry's hand and led him to the living room. She heard Harry gasp when he saw the Carrow twins in addition to all of the other girls on their knees in a big line. All of his girlfriend's were already naked but the Carrows were dressed as French maids with ponytails. Daphne looked to her boyfriend and said, "Happy birthday. You can start with your presents but you better not forget about us." Daphne couldn't stop rubbing her wet pussy at the sight of all these girls in a line to be violated by her boyfriend.

Harry just nodded, he was dumbstruck at this whole situation. His girlfriends got him the perfect present. As he walked in front of the Carrows he saw their eyes follow his cock which was still rock solid and slick from all the other juices from his morning. Both Carrows were dressed the same and he couldn't tell which was which. Going up to the closest twin Harry brought his cock within inches of the girl's face before just saying one word. "Suck."

Hestia was the first one up and she had no hesitation to fulfill his request. Throwing caution to the wind she wrapped her lips around his pulsing meat before pushing down on him. His cock had no problem reaching the back of her throat even pushing a couple more inches past her tonsils. The choking sounds were immediate. Glurk glurk grrk glurk. As she was blowing Harry she looked up and saw Harry get serious. His hand found her ponytail and he used it as a handle to push her even deeper on his cock. He must have thought she was Flora because she was the one who liked it this rough. While she normally didn't like it she made an exception right now. She could push herself to keep going and give Harry the best birthday ever. 'Push yourself Hestia. Let Harry use your mouth as rough as he wants.' Hestia could forgive him for the oral assault but she planned to draw the line at just pussy today.

When Daphne came to them about this they quickly jumped on the opportunity. They could never fully repay Harry for what he did for them but if given a chance they could keep trying to make it up to him. He is the reason they weren't homeless right now and not dead in Knockturn Alley right now. No matter if the death eaters were gone, whores had a knack for ending up dead in the streets.

Flora watched her sister take Harry's cock like a pro and was impressed. 'Wow Hestia did pick up a few tricks from me. She is getting of it in and not pushing back.' Flora had seen Hestia push back on a few boys who tried this back in Hogwarts. When they were the most popular whores in school Hestia was still learning while Flora never said no. She was just built differently and while she wished boys were a little nicer she could take a few rowdy boys being rough with her.

Harry was getting off from the look in the girl's eyes as it was complete surrender. She just looked up at him as he abused her throat. "Fuck Flora I missed your slutty ass. I can't wait to cum down your throat."

The real Flora laughed as Harry said the wrong name. "I am Flora Harry."

Harry's head snapped to the other twin just as he felt the cum start to travel up the length of his penis. Without warning he started to cum in Hestia's mouth. While she was able to swallow the first blast she started to cough and choke up the others. It was clear she had no idea about the potions he took in the other room. Her eyes went wide as saucers as he never stopped cumming. Harry pulled his cock out of the girl's mouth but that didn't stop his orgasm and with six more blasts he painted Hestia's face and the whole front of her outfit.

Flora's hand shot to her sister's back as she tried to stop her sister from coughing. "You shouldn't have pushed yourself so hard sister. Harry would have understood."

Just as Harry was about to kneel down and help Daphne pushed him down the line in front of Gabrielle and told him. "I will take care of Hestia but you need to feed our little Veela slut first." Harry could get behind that plan and didn't waste any time before he grabbed the almost silver blonde hair of Gabrielle before jamming his cock down her throat in one go. When Gabrielle joined them they all had a very long talk about what Gabrielle was comfortable with. Lucky for him she had very few limits and was just happy to be with him. It reminded him a little of Luna with how cock hungry she was.

Luna was next to Gabrielle and gave Daphne a playful glare clearly wanting to be next in line. Luna still was going to have plenty of chances for more so there was no need to raise a fuss now. Luna's pussy had been wet all morning as she heard the moans and screams come from the master bedroom. It also didn't help that all the other girls were naked. Luna wanted to play while they waited but Daphne said no. Luna was also very intrigued by the Carrow twins. Luna didn't know a lot about them but they came in slutty outfits and seemed to love Harry's cock.

Gabrielle was gagging on Harry's eleven inch cock. While she could take most of him down her throat her throat always felt sore afterwards because of how much he stretched it. While she blew Harry she couldn't hold back her allure. Everyone in the room felt their minds get invaded by lustful thoughts. Even Daphne was lightly rubbing her clit as she watched the show playing out in front of her. Since joining the harem she quickly learned her place and it was as a pleasure slave. She was made for everyone's pleasure. Gabrielle didn't have a problem with that and knew that was the best she could hope for in her situation. She snuck into her crush's life but he was already in love with others. While she knew he loved her she also knew it wasn't the same as some of the other girls. When she talked to her sister all her sister could say was be happy that she was in it at all. Sometimes when a Veela loses a mate then they will never find another and will be forever depressed. With Harry she was happy and wouldn't be anywhere else.

Harry's hips were a blur as he fucked Gabrielle's mouth just as hard as he would a pussy. While normally he could throw off a Veela's allure it was impossible to do in the middle of actual sex. A Veela's allure is so powerful it just makes Harry fuck even harder like an animal. Even after his last orgasm it had only been five minutes and he was getting close to another orgasm. "Get ready Gabby I'm so close to cumming in your pretty mouth." Gabrielle did have a very pretty mouth; it was only made better when she kept his cum in her mouth and swirled her tongue around making a show of it before she swallowed it.

Luna heard that and put her face next to Gabrielle's. "Me too Harry I want some." Luna hated being left out and always took every chance she could to edge her way in when he was using Gabrielle. For a while Harry though Luna might have been jealous or afraid of being replaced but Luna just told him that she just loved sex that much.

Seeing Luna next to Gabrielle and begging for his cum was enough to send him over the edge. It also didn't hurt that Luna's hand came up and cupped Harry's swinging balls and gave them the gentlest squeeze. Just like Hestia he fired the initial blast in Gabrielle's mouth but quickly pulled out and shot the next blast at Luna which painted half of her face white. The next shot hit Gabrielle as he alternated between the two of them. By the end of it Luna was licking around her mouth trying to get all she could with her tongue before scooping it towards her mouth. "Mmmm I love this potion. It makes it taste even better than normal." Luna said in pure glee.

Astoria was always shocked to see how much of a cum slut Luna was. Potion or not Luna never passed up an opportunity to eat Harry's cum. After he creampied a girl Luna was the first one down there to clean it up like a house elf. Even now after Luna was done cleaning her face she started licking big streaks up Gabrielle's face. Under Astoria's breath she couldn't resist saying, "Slut."

Harry heard that and took a couple steps to the side and was about to shove it in Astoria's dirty mouth when Daphne pulled him back over to the Carrow twins. "Flora wants her turn."

Harry didn't want to wait to give Flora what she wanted but had to ask his girlfriend, "Can you fetch me some more stamina and lust potion?"

Daphne kissed her boyfriend on the cheek before saying. "Of course honey. Now take care of Flora and I will be right back."

Flora didn't know why Harry needed that stuff; he still looked hard and ready to go. "I don't want it in my mouth and I think you know what I want." She was being suggestive but it was clear what she wanted.

Harry did know what she wanted and reached down to grab her hand before throwing her over his couch. With her cute little outfit the bottom of her skirt was covering half of her butt. His hands swiftly pushed her skirt up so he got an unimpeded view of her ass. "Seems like all you girls got me the perfect gift." They all knew how much he loved anal and we're so happy giving him what he wanted.

Flora looked back, "I prepared myself before I got here so just give it to me." Daphne had told her that Harry was going to be insatiable today. She was half expecting to not even take three steps in the house before Harry just bent her over and fucked her ass all over again. " Fuck my ass like only you can Harry." Since their first meeting she had anal with a few guys for gold and it never measured up to Harry. He just had something special that no guy could replicate. In all honesty he probably ruined her for the rest of her life. Her sister with a toy was as close as she could get to a proper buggering that could sate her.

Harry spread Flora's butt cheeks and stuck two fingers in her ass. "Just as tight as I remembered. Have you had anyone else back here since the last time we met?" Harry knew that she probably had if she was that much of an anal slut she couldn't stay stop. Harry did like his chances that he was bigger than all the guys she had ever been with. In Hogwarts he slept with a lot of women who saw most of the cocks of the student body and they always marvelled at his size.

Flora howled as she felt him deliberately shove his fingers deeper when she had to answer him. "A couple but none of them compared to you." She had the back of the couch in a death grip just wishing he could stick his cock in already. She had been craving the real thing for months and didn't want to wait any longer.

Harry chuckled, "I bet. Are you ready for my cock now or should I tease you some more." Harry did like sexually teasing girls. While anal might not be Astoria's favorite he did enjoy teasing her so much she would openly beg for him to fuck her ass. With a girl like Flora nothing made her happier than a rough backdoor shag and that was Harry's favorite.

"Please fuck my ass with your big cock I missed it so much." She wished he would just take pity on her. She hoped those were the magical words and he would put her out of her misery.

Harry twisted his fingers deeper and asked, "Do you not have your sister use the strap on to give you the ass fucking you so crave?" Hard to think they didn't use the toy he made for them. He would be lying if he hadn't thought about the sisters using his gift on each other.

Hestia spoke up for her sister who was now white knuckling the couch the more Harry teased her asshole. "I do use it on her but it's not the same as when you do it." She left out the part where Flora used it on her but usually shagged her pussy so long and hard she would soak the bed before she had to beg her insatiable sister to stop.

Harry accepted that answer and pulled his fingers out before placing his cock at her lightly gaping asshole. "Of course not. Let me refresh your memory about how good the real thing feels." He pushed into her tight heat slowly taking every inch torturously slow. Halfway through he could feel her slowly inching back thinking he wouldn't notice. "Naughty girl. Since you can't wait." That was as much warning as she got before he thrust the other half of his cock into her as hard as he could.

Flora was shaking with pleasure. "Yes." He was finally inside her again. His hands were on her hips gripping her so hard she was sure she was going to have hand sized bruises tomorrow. When he started to rock into her she squealed with delight, "Yes keep fucking me." Having sex with this much of an audience with just girls was new to her but it didn't diminish the pleasure she was feeling. An audience of all girls was different than a room full of boys watching her get shagged. In her opinion this was so much better and she hoped to never be in the middle of a room full of boys again. He added pleasure with his nice and enlarged balls slapping against her pussy with a wet smack.

Harry sped up a little faster before Daphne came back and poured some potions down his throat. The first two were the stamina and lust potion and the other was the Double Dragon. In watching Harry's memories from his night with the Carrows it was obvious Flora wanted this potion. Before the last potion could kick in he felt fire start to race through his blood. The lust potion only increased the speed of which he was fucking Flora. Within thirty seconds after taking all the potions he felt the sharp stab on pain that came with growing a second cock. He quickly pulled out of Flora before thrusting back in this time entering both her ass and pussy at the same time. The scream from Flora had been a pleasurable one but it was also one of surprise.

Looking back, Flora tried to look at Harry. "Couldn't wait to fuck my pussy?" She wasn't upset by the new development and would gladly take this for the rest of the day. 'Fuck I forgot how good it feels having two cocks rub against each other inside me.' Maybe she could ask Harry to make her a toy modeled after this because some nights she craved a shagging like this. 'Fuck I am such a slut. Even one giant cock isn't enough and here I am wishing for more.'

Daphne cut in before Harry could answer, "The Double Dragon was my idea if I remember correctly you love two cocks fucking you. I watched Harry's memory more than once and have seen you take both of those cocks up your ass." While Daphne talked she walked around to the back of the couch so she could stare Flora in the eye. Flora's brown eyes were half lidded as her head jumped up and down from her boyfriend's rough treatment. 'This might be Harry's birthday but I think I am enjoying it just as much as he is. I can't wait for the finale when they all have to watch me fuck my boyfriend.'

Flora was thrilled about this new change, "Damn right this is just what I need." Every thrust felt perfect and she was dangerously close to her first orgasm of the night. Before she came her mind remembered that he was still under the effect of that potion that made him cum buckets. The thought of him filling both holes with that much cum pushed her over the edge. "I'm cumming!" Her legs trembled from the pleasure coursing through her right now and just to stay upright she had to shift to her knees on the couch. With her hips and ass a little lower it gave Harry the perfect leverage to drive down into her. The change in angle felt even better than the original. "Fuck right there keep fucking me there." His cock was now pounding her cervix and it was a driving force in pushing her to another climax.

Harry felt Flora's holes tighten up from her climax but it wasn't enough to push him over. The rhythmic sound of skin colliding was loud and all the girls in the room were mesmerized by Harry fucking Flora. Even Narcissa had come out of the bedroom freshly showered and in a robe. Narcissa sat in a chair in the living room. Harry tried to not get distracted and just focus on Flora. "Flora, I'm getting close. Are you ready to have both holes filled like a good little cum dump?"

Flora nodded her head, "Yes I don't care how much cum you pump into me I want it all." Flora was no stranger to having a lot of cum inside of her. When they were really desperate for gold they did "house parties" where they would go to a room and there would be over ten boys from the same house and they would all take turns with them. It would cost ten galleons to finish inside of them and by the end of the night they would walk away with a couple hundred galleons.

Harry came with a loud groan as he felt Flora trying to speed up the process by squeezing his cocks with her muscles. "Ahhh." Was all Harry could get out as he felt almost light headed from the amount of fluid he was expelling from his body at once.

Flora just let out a girly scream as she felt blasts of hot sticky fluid get pumped into her body. There was so much it triggered a mini orgasm for her. When Harry came he slammed into her one last time ensuring his seed would go as deep as possible. Within seconds she felt the tightness in her stomach from cups of cum in her womb press against the massive amount pumped in her bowels. 'So much fucking cum.'

Harry could feel Flora's whole body shake from the rough shagging he just gave her. Harry's hand reached around her body and felt her stomach which was a little bloated from everything he pumped into her. Her french maid outfit was now even tighter. So far she had not wasted a single drop and he was proud of her for that. "Good girl you were perfect."

Hestia knew her sister well enough to know after an orgasm that powerful Flora's head was in dreamland. "Can I be next Harry?" Flora always made it look so easy but Hestia knew from experience Harry was going to make it perfect.

Harry was fine with that and even after having sex with Flora he was excited to have Hestia next. While both girls felt the same, Hestia was different. Before Harry pulled out of Flora he turned to Luna and Astoria. "You two are In charge of licking Flora clean. I plan to have her again and I want her to be clean."

Both Luna and Astoria were fine with their assignment. While Harry was shagging Flora Luna had kissed Astoria and she got her first taste of the potion enhanced cum and she wanted more. Now Astoria got why Luna was so thorough in cleaning her face. "Yes Harry." Astoria said while Luna said, "Yes master." Both girls got closer to the couch ready for when Harry pulled out.

Daphne saw Gabrielle make a move towards Harry and Daphne had to tell her to back off. She knew what Gabrielle wanted to do and Daphne was going to beat her to it. As Harry pulled out of Flora both of the younger blondes shot forward to do their job and clean Flora's messy holes.

Harry turned around to start making his move on Hestia when Daphne stopped him and dropped to her knees. Harry wasn't expecting his girlfriend to get her hands dirty yet. If anything he thought she would wait to save the best for last. Daphne's mouth quickly engulfed a cock one at a time doing her best to clean him up before he fucked the other Carrow sister. "I love you so much Daphne." Harry's hands went to Daphne's chins as he looked down into her sapphire eyes.

Daphne stared back into his green eyes and tried to say it back forgetting she had eleven inches of cock in her mouth. She showed the whole room her deepthroating ability and took pride that she was the only one in the room that could do this. She went back and forth between both cocks making sure he was spotless. The combined taste of Harry's cum and Flora's pussy was an especially sweet treat. Before today was over Daphne was going to taste her personally.

When Daphne invited the girls over she didn't make it abundantly clear when they were going to leave. Daphne was sure it would take much prodding to get the twins to sleep over in their bed.

After Harry was cleaned to Daphne's satisfaction she got off her knees and said, "Now you can fuck Hestia."

Hestia was happy she was given the go ahead because for a moment she thought Daphne was going to steal him for a moment. Just as Hestia got off her knees she felt a featherlight charm hit her. In a second Harry had her lifted up and just as he was about to drive her down on both cocks she yelled, "No anal."

That made Harry stop for a moment before saying, "Are you sure?" Even though he just had her twin the whole point about having to cocks was fucking two holes at once.

Hestia nodded, "Yes, just my pussy today. If it helps I can use my hand on the other one." This was her best compromise in the situation. Stopping him made Hestia feel bad because he always made it clear how much he liked anal. For Hestia she hadn't done anal since their last time together and it wasn't something she wanted to keep doing. The soreness the next day was never worth it. That's not to say it wasn't worth it for her sister. The last time they had sex with Harry Flora was in bed the entire next day and was still sore for the next couple days.

Harry would never do something against a girl's wishes. "Okay Hestia. Should I take it slow too?" As he asked her questions he lowered her down further so he could almost feel the heat coming off her pussy against the bulbous head of his cock.

Hestia used one hand to line up one of the cocks to her pussy before saying, "Fast is fine." She likes it fast and the faster it is the quicker she is going to cum. Once Harry's cock spread open her lips she moved her hand to his neglected cock and started to stroke him up and down.

Pushing Hestia down Harry drove her down to the base and gave her a second to adjust before he started to move. Her moans were just like her sister but maybe higher pitched due to the pleasure. Her walls clamped down on him from the very beginning and wouldn't let go. "I'm going to loosen you up." That's all Harry said before he pulled Hestia up until just the head was inside of her before slamming her down and burying himself inside her hard. He repeated this over and over all the while Hestia couldn't keep focus on her handjob of his second cock. "Your handjob skills are very sloppy Hestia. I guess I will just have to fuck you harder."

Harry was a man of his word because Hestia was treated to the hardest fuck of her life. While she was under the featherlight charm Harry was able to bring her down on his massive cock full force. Hestia was a little embarrassed at how loud her body was reacting to the punishment. There was a wet squelching sound as his cock repeatedly went in and out of her soaked pussy. When she wasn't rolling her eyes from pleasure her eyes scanned the room and saw everyone's eyes were on her. Her sister was watching her getting fucked and was jamming three fingers in her own cunt the entire time. She wasn't shocked to see Daphne with a smile as she watched her boyfriend conquer some cheap slut's body.

Narcissa watched the scene in front of her and even though she had her turn on his cock already she felt as if she still wasn't done yet. "Astoria, would you come over here?"

Astoria had to take her eyes off of the amazing show of Harry fucking Hestia with everything he had. While she could refuse Narcissa she knew that wasn't a good idea. Begrudgingly she got to her feet and walked over to the chair she was sitting in. "Yes Narcissa." Astoria was used to playing the submissive role in sex.

Narcissa parted her robe and spread her freshly showered legs. "Please eat my pussy while I watch Harry fuck that whore." Narcissa had a soaking pussy and while she could take care of it herself she had come to love Astoria's mouth. Second to Harry, Astoria had a great skill with her small tongue.

Astoria fell to her knees and dipped her head so her mouth was now touching the older woman's slit. Dragging her tongue up the slut Astoria was greeted with the slightly tangy taste of the former Malfoy matriarch. After she licked up all of the wetness Astoria stuck her tongue deeper in the older woman's cunt and really made her moan. The hands massaging her scalp were nice but that quickly turned painful when Astoria started to suck Narcissa's clit. Her nails we're now digging into Astoria's head as she slowly worked Narcissa towards her desperately needed climax.

Daphne saw her sister go over and take care of the pregnant Narcissa Black. 'My sister has grown up. Before I introduced her to sex she was a selfish little brat now she is a loving and caring little slut.' Not that Daphne could say she wasn't the same thing.

Hestia's moans and screams covered the room as she repeatedly came on Harry's massive cock. If it wasn't for Harry's hands holding her up her legs would have given out from the four orgasms he fucked into her. "Harry you are breaking my pussy I can't take anymore. Please cum. Please just cum and fill me up already."

Harry had sweat coming off his brow the harder he was slamming into his birthday gift. "Almost there, just be patient." The only way he was able to last this long was because only one cock was being stimulated.

Gabrielle heard Harry say he was close and moved in front of the pair so she could have his free cock all to herself. She had a taste earlier and she wanted more on top of the magic in his cum the taste was simply incredible. It was like the perfect topping to all the pastries they had in France.

With a couple more hard thrusts Harry's twitching cocks finally reached its limits and exploded. One exploded in Hestia which quickly ballooned her belly while sending her pussy into a spastic fit. While the other was engulfed in a warm mouth and one that was keeping up with the quick blasts of cum he was pumping out. 'Must be Luna.' He couldn't see due to shutting his eyes while trying to enjoy the feeling of Hestia's snug pussy around him.

Hestia felt like she just ran around Black Lake five times. This felt much more intense than their first time together. 'I am so glad I put my foot down about the anal. If I didn't I would be bedridden for the rest of the week.' Looking down she saw her cum ballooned stomach through her outfit and she was so glad Daphne made them drink an anti pregnancy potion. With all this cum Harry could impregnate twenty girls. 'It is so weird to have this much cum inside me and when he pulls out it's all going to come out.'

Gabrielle was able to drink every drop from Harry and by the end of his climax Gabrielle could feel that her stomach was full. Pulling away Gabrielle let his cock come out of his mouth with a pop before saying, "So tasty Harry." Gabrielle felt proud of what she just did and for a second she understood why Luna always had a proud look on her face the sluttier she became.

With a groan Harry pulled out of Hestia before setting her back on the ground on her feet only for her legs to give out. With a small thud Hestia fell to her knees in the growing spot of cum that was leaking out of her. Thankfully she was still under the effects of the featherlight charm or else she could have really hurt her knees by falling on them with all of her weight.

Harry was panting heavily, "Alright who is next?" Looking around he quickly saw Luna jump up and throw her hand up after finishing her cleaning job on Flora.

Before Luna could say anything Flora beat her to it, "I will let you stick em both in my ass again." Flora had caught her breath and was ready for a big finish. The first time he did this the feeling of being stretched by two thick cocks was exquisite and something she would love to feel again. Once again she was kneeling on the couch bent over the back of it shaking her ass invitingly.

That was all Harry needed to hear before he stepped over to Flora before casting the anal prep spell again. He wanted this to go smoothly and a little more lube never hurt. Sandwiching his two cocks together Harry placed both of them at her widely gaping asshole before he started to push in. It took a little more force than normal but it was so worth it when he got both heads inside Flora and she let out a beautiful moan.

Daphne stood next to Harry and watched as Flora's ass swallowed two giant cocks inch by inch. "Such a whore Flora is one cock in your ass not enough?" Daphne had no right to talk considering she let Harry do the same thing to her while they were in Hogwarts. While it felt good it wasn't something she could do all the time. The next day was always a bitch. Daphne had a nasty habit of trying to raise the bar when she saw what other girls did with her boyfriend.

Flora was losing her mind when Harry pushed past the halfway point. "I know I'm a whore. Fuck this feels so good." Flora was white knuckling the back of the couch again as Harry was now almost at the end. 'So much cock.'

Hestia knew her sister was a slut but this was a new level. She was asleep when Harry did this last time and she only heard about it from her sister. Now that she saw it for herself Hestia couldn't imagine how that would feel good. Flora's little pink asshole was now stretched past a comfortable limit and Harry had to be doing damage to Flora's insides.

Harry started to rock back and forth in Flora taking it slow for a change so he didn't tear her ass in two. With two cocks in her already tight butt it only added to the pleasure and he could see his climax on the horizon. "That's it Flora keep this up and I will make sure to fill you up real good."

Daphne wanted to see that and didn't want it to be obscured by her French maid outfit. With Harry's hands on her hips Daphne reached over and pulled out his wand from his wrist holster before vanishing Flora's clothes. She promptly returned his wand before she snaked a hand down and rubbed Flora's clit making her hips buck like crazy. "Spank this naughty slut's ass Harry." Her boyfriend listened to her directions and started to roughly spank the girl every time he pulled out before slamming back in.

From across the room Narcissa had bit down on her own hand to muffle the orgasm Astoria just gave her. Narcissa loved the familiar Greengrass blue eyes looking at her during sex. "Good girl, I will be sure to pay you back for this later." Narcissa took pride in not being a selfish lover. Madam Rosmerta could attest to that considering what happened in that shower earlier.

Astoria pulled her mouth off of Narcissa's pussy before smiling back at the older witch. "You definitely owe me for missing that show. What did I miss?" Narcissa recapped everything that happened while she was busy.

Flora couldn't stop wantonly moaning the more Daphne played with her clit and Harry pumped into her cramped hole. 'These two are just evil.' Without any build up Flora violently came and felt her ass clamp down on the two cocks in her while her pussy released some girl cum all over their couch. Obscenities were thrown wildly from Flora's mouth, never feeling this kind of pleasure before. All of this happening with so many eyes watching her as she cum her brains out was a new kind of pleasure.

Daphne smiled at the result of her work and pulled her hand away from Flora's pussy before putting her fingers in her own mouth. "Mmmm fuck her harder Harry I want my turn soon."

Flora was still sensitive from her orgasm and now Harry increased his speed. While it wasn't as fast as he was with her sister it still felt pretty fast. Thankfully he was only pulling back about five inches before he thrusted back in. If he was giving her his full strokes she would have already cum three times and passed out. Just as Flora was getting used to his new pace she felt the familiar feeling of his cocks twitching and she knew that he was about to fill her up.

Harry didn't warn Flora before he slammed back into her and started to cum. Harry didn't know how much longer these potions were going to last but on this last orgasm he felt his knees get a little weak. He brought his hand down on her butt again as hard as he felt she could take. "Fuck I love your ass."

Flora just squealed in pained bliss as she felt pints of hot cum coat her insides. She felt her stomach stretch when he filled her before but this one was worse. Taking one hand off the couch she rubbed her own stomach and she felt as pregnant as Narcissa and Gabrielle. 'Fuck why don't I hate this.' Flora wanted to hate how it would feel to be this full or how it would make her feel pregnant.

Pulling out of Flora's asshole he wasn't surprised to see her just crumple and fall into the couch as she made a mess by raining down fluids on the couch and floor. For a second Harry felt worried he went too far due to the look in Flora's eyes. They were almost blank from his massive creampie and all of her orgasms. 'She has reached her limit. I hope she enjoyed this as much as I did. Lucky we have a house elf to clean all this up because I am going to be too tired to do it when I'm done.''

Luna watched the whole scene wishing she was Flora. 'I am too small to do that. Maybe I can use a polyjuice potion to become Flora and try it for myself.' Now that it was all over she hoped she would be next in line for Harry. "Can I be next?"

Harry turned back to Luna about to answer when Gabrielle spoke up, "I am pregnant I should go next." Then Astoria walked over from Narcissa's chair and said, "I want my turn, you two had him last night before we went to sleep."

Daphne couldn't take the bickering, "Girls stop fighting." Daphne looked at Harry and said, "I want you to do my sister right before me but it's your choice between Gabrielle and Luna." Daphne didn't care who got Harry first but if she had a choice she would live to see Harry fuck that smug look off of Gabrielle's face.

Harry couldn't resist Luna who was giving him her sexiest look as she rubbed her legs together. As soon as he made up his mind he closed the distance with Luna and picked her up in his arms. "You are going to love this." Harry had no plans to take it easy on Luna and planned to give her his all. With Luna he didn't need any charms he could easily lift her up and bring her down with little problem.

Luna wrapped her legs around Harry's waist as he lowered her until she felt his cocks rub against her lower half. Reaching an arm back she did. Her best to line him up before giving him a small nod before he let her weight drop and impale herself on two perfect cocks. "Yes!" Was all Luna said over and over as she relished the feeling of having a cock stretch and fill both holes.

Harry knew he didn't have to hold back with Luna and quickly established a fast and hard rhythm. Her moans were just as loud as Flora's was when he gave her ass a double stuffing. It was hard to think about Flora as Luna was doing her best to milk everything he had left in his balls. He could feel her pulling out all the stops. "Stop rushing me Luna, you don't want me to cum too quickly."

Luna didn't care if he came quickly, "Then you can go again." She grinded her hips every time she came down on his cocks. She didn't care if he came three times inside of her and she looked nine months pregnant. She needed this more than anything right now.

Daphne saw the greed in Luna who always got this way when she was backed up. To combat this Daphne had taken it upon herself to discipline her. Walking out of the room Daphne fled to the bedroom to grab her favorite riding crop for punishment. She only had to use this on very special occasions on Luna, Astoria and Gabrielle. Returning to the room she saw Harry notice what she had but Luna hadn't seen yet.

Harry quickly moved his hands out of the way which rested on her firm athletic backside. Now he had them under Luna's arms which made this position a little more tiring. 'I hope Daphne doesn't miss and hit my balls by mistake.' Was Harry's last thought before the whistling sound of the whip cutting through the air was heard.

Luna was so engrossed in the pleasure from having Harry rut inside her when the whip made contact with her ass she wasn't ready for it. "Fuck!" Was her immediate thought not expecting the stinging pain on her backside.

Harry saw Luna's silver blue eyes go wide as her entire body constricted around him. He loved seeing Luna get punished and feeling it was always a treat. Her already tight holes became even tighter. Just as she loosened up Daphne struck her again.

All the girls in the room were taken aback by how loud Luna was. Even Flora didn't get that loud and she thought she has had the best time so far. Hestia was sitting next to her sister on the couch. "I didn't know that cute little Ravenclaw was a bigger slut than you." Hestia said to her sister.

Flora agreed with her sister and listened to the music of Luna's moans and screams. "Is she always like this?" Flora asked Astoria.

"Are you talking about my sister or Luna? My sister is downright sinister with a whip and has even punished me a couple times with it. If you are talking about Luna then yes. Even I have had a go in her ass and it was never hard enough for her." Astoria explained as they all watched Luna.

After the first ten strikes Luna had shamelessly climaxed on Harry's cocks. The all knowing smile he gave her as he felt her lose it made Luna close her eyes bashfully. Sometimes when Harry makes Luna lose it like this it's the only time where she has a shred of shyness. It's like Harry broke down a wall into who she really was in those moments. Harry was so close now after feeling Luna squeeze his cocks to the breaking point.

Before Daphne could level another strike at Luna's red bottom Harry pulled away from Daphne before laying Luna down on the coffee table before resuming his thrusts. The wood creaked from how hard Harry thrusted into the pixie blonde and in turn the small wooden table. 'I am so glad I went through the house and made everything unbreakable so no matter how hard I fuck Luna this table won't break into a million pieces.'

Luna would never admit it but she was happy Harry laid her down for the final stage of their union. While she could take more punishment from Daphne for the finale all she wanted to do was focus on Harry. As Harry towered over her as he thrusted into both of her sloppy holes she looked for something to grab onto. She needed to hold onto something because she could feel Harry getting closer and closer. One hand found his bicep and another found the back of his neck.

Harry took the hand on the back of the neck as an invitation to kiss Luna. His lips were not slow or tentative, they were rough and demanding. Luna proved to be up to the challenge and returned his kiss with the same amount of passion. During their kiss she lightly bit his bottom lip which must have triggered something inside of him because before she knew it she started to feel a flood enter her. "Aaahhhhhh!" She wanted to say something in triumph for making her boyfriend cum so hard but she couldn't find the words. Looking down she saw that he was indeed filling her up to the limit.

She has done this experiment with Harry before but back then he only had one cock. Feeling both holes being filled at the same time and pushing against each other was so much more intense. The hot cum in her belly was sloshing around only held inside her by Harry's girth. Once he pulled out she was done for and she was going to feel it all rushing out of her. 'I wish I could feel this everyday.'

Harry spent more time than he should have basking in the warmth and tightness of Luna's holes before Astoria said, "Come on Harry, I want my turn."

Turning around he saw Astoria on her knees like a good little slut waiting for her master's directions. Looking back at Luna Harry slowly inched out of Luna by the time he got his cocks free everyone in the room saw her holes push out everything Harry gave her. Luna didn't even lift her head to say anything instead she just laid there too far gone to say anything.

Standing to his feet Harry walked over to Astoria and rubbed his wet cocks on Astoria's face even smudging her makeup. Astoria just opened her mouth knowing it was what he wanted. First he started with his bottom cock and while she took that one in her mouth the top one pushed her nose up. Astoria knew this wouldn't last long so she did her best to clean him and enjoy the taste of his sweet cum along with Luna's sweet taste.

Once Harry was satisfied Astoria did a proper job of cleaning him he gave her the courtesy of asking. "So how do you want it?" He had a feeling she wouldn't love the anal if he went as hard with her as he did with Luna and Flora.

Astoria shot a look at her sister hoping that she wouldn't be punished for playing it safe. "Just in my pussy. You can go as hard as you like there."

"I can do that but that means you will have to share with Gabby." Harry left it at that before pulling his wand and conjuring a sturdy table at the perfect height. Next he pointed his wand at Astoria which lifted her up while kicking and trying to resist before laying her on her back. Next he did the same with Gabrielle but she was put on top of Astoria facing her. Gabrielle had to put her hands on the table so she didn't crush the baby between herself and Astoria. Harry had put the Carrows in this same position before. "Spread your legs, girls."

Both Astoria and Gabrielle did as he said before feeling a warm and bulbous tip prodding at their wet lips. The more cock Harry pushed into them the more they needed and moaned before just deciding to silence each other with their mouths. Astoria and Gabrielle had kissed each other before and were used to how the other one likes it. Gabrielle liked a lot of tongue in her mouth while Astoria liked small playful nips at her tongue and lips.

Harry was in heaven which might have been a little cliche at this point considering his day of perfect sex with seven people so far, eight when you included Daphne and make no mistake by the end of the night she was going to be number eight.

The feeling of Gabrielle's perfect tight little Veela pussy wrapped around one of his cocks always did the job. The added heat from her Veela heritage always made sex a little more pleasurable. When the other girls changed into him for Gabrielle's induction into their group afterward they discussed how perfect she was. While no girls held resentment for her heritage Daphne made sure to tell him he couldn't spend all of his time with Gabrielle and ignore them. Harry always reassured Daphne he would never do that and make it as equal as possible.

Not to say Astoria's pussy was a slouch either. She had a nice snug fit that in addition to Gabrielle it would only be a matter of time before he filled both girls to the brim. "Fuck Astoria you have come such a long way. Your pussy fits me perfectly now."

Astoria couldn't deny that fact. She didn't know if it was because he was her first or if she just got used to him but there was never any discomfort from taking his big cock anymore. Her insides were molded to his shape and he owned her forever. "Only for you. You own my pussy." Every word was drawn out with a small moan or gasp as Harry never slowed his thrusts.

Gabrielle felt a pang of jealousy hit her at this moment. "What about me mon amour?" She hoped he would be just as forthcoming with the compliments as he was with the others. Sometimes Daphne and Narcissa made sure that she didn't get a big head by not letting Harry say anything nice and only refer to her as slut, whore, cumdumpster, cock slut, cock sleeve, or any one of the other ten degrading names. Gabrielle learned to love it because she knew that she could never take the spot of Daphne or Narcissa. Even Luna was above her in the hierarchy and she accepted the same role.

Harry's hands roamed Gabrielle's soft back and even felt the small shiver when he started talking, "You know how much I love your pussy after all I did put a baby in it." Harry felt the French Veela clamp down on his cock. Wrapping a hand around in her soft silken hair he pulled her head back before saying, "Are you going to cum from the memory of me putting a baby into you?"

Gabby could only nod. In addition to the long and fast thrusts pistoning in and out of her pussy right now the memory of being knocked up will always get her off. "Yes."

Harry felt Gabrielle cum quickly with the least amount of prodding but he couldn't stop until Astoria got her's. "Astoria you're getting beat by Gabby. If you want my cum you are going to have to work harder."

Astoria felt everyone's eyes on her and she didn't want to be a failure in front of them. Using all of her strength she tried to tighten herself around the cock that was hitting the back of her pussy on every stroke and sending a lightning bolt to her brain. 'Think Astoria, how can I make Harry lose it.' Without thinking her hands just started to move on their own and her hands were living the feeling of Gabrielle's soft skin. Her hands went from Gabrielle's shoulders and back to her tight Veela ass. With no warning her middle and index finger pushed into the Veela's asshole.

Gabrielle made a loud scream at the unexpected visitor to her backdoor. "Oh not fair." Gabrielle did feel as if sometimes everyone ganged up on her and she had no recourse. Before she could say anything more she felt a large man hand come down on her porcelain skin. "Owww!" She wasn't expecting the spanking.

Harry admired Astoria's cunning, "Okay Astoria I see what you want." By Astoria teasing Gabrielle she was trying to speed up Harry's orgasm but in a way trying to take credit for it. Harry no longer held back and was now thrusting as hard as he could just like he did with the Carrows and Luna.

Daphne admired her sister's moxie by using Gabrielle's body in her favor. Getting closer to the trio she got on her sister's level. "Let Harry take care of her ass and focus on her tits. Narcissa says hers are extra sensitive right now."

Astoria did as her sister said and pulled her fingers out of the Veela's greedy hole before using both hands to cup Gabrielle's breasts. Astoria saw Gabrielle's mouth hang open like she was about to say something before Astoria pinched her pebble nipples. The moans that came from Gabrielle in response were loud.

Daphne rubbed her sister's head, "Good job sister." Astoria was glistening with sweat as she was struck with a quick little orgasm. It was fast and fleeting and something she couldn't hang onto.

Harry was gritting his teeth trying to hold on for as long as possible in the two stunning blondes. Gabrielle has had two climaxes while Astoria only had one. 'Hopefully I can put both of them over the edge when I cum.'

Daphne saw the familiar look on her boyfriend's face just before he was about to cum and had to stop him from cumming inside Gabrielle's pussy. With quick hands she pushed Harry back so she could pop him out of the Veela's pussy and into her ass.

Harry was thankful his girlfriend was there and before he knew it he shut his eyes and groaned as he unleashed one more big load into the pair. Now Harry's body felt fully drained all the giant orgasms and constant sex made him feel like he was a stone lighter. As he closed his eyes he felt both girls shake the more semen he pumped into them.

Gabrielle felt surprised that his cock quickly popped into her asshole before shooting hot molten seed inside of her. In her mind she was screaming French expletives as she had one last final orgasm.

Astoria looked into her sister's eyes as their boyfriend filled her up. This was the proudest Daphne had ever looked at her younger sister. Panting Astoria said, "Thank you sister. I thought you were going to hog him all day."

Daphne would have loved to hog her boyfriend all day but today was all planned with a specific purpose. Harry was gifted all the sex he could ever want along with the present of putting babies into Astoria, Luna and Daphne. It was an elaborate plan Daphne had to give Harry his big family but to also have it so all the kids would go to Hogwarts at the same time.

Harry felt his body start to shift as the potions started to wear off. First he felt the cock in Gabrielle's ass shrink back into his skin and with nothing to hold back the floodgates a white river started to flow out of Gabrielle. In addition to that he also felt his balls shrink back to their normal size. Just as Harry thought he was about to pass out he felt Daphne kiss him. As the kiss kept deepening he had to pull out of Astoria to turn all of his attention on his first girlfriend.

Daphne reached down and felt that Harry had gotten soft. 'Next time I will step in sooner and not invite three girls.' Breaking the kiss she said, "Just once more Harry. You can rest after you fuck a baby into me."

Harry pulled back wide eyed, "Are you serious?" If she was serious that would be an even better gift than today. After they got out of school Daphne thought about waiting a year until they had their feet under them and found their place in the world. They still had so much work to do. Harry still had to claim his lordships and get involved in the Wizengamot.

Tears started to form in the corners of Daphne's eyes the way Harry was looking at her. It wasn't the lust filled eyes he looked at the others with. It was a look of disbelief mixed with a genuine love. "Yes Harry give me a baby."

Even though Harry's entire body was aching and screaming, he was able to get his cock hard one last time. Taking Daphne into his arms he sat in one of the many leather chairs in the living room. Daphne was in his lap as he moved her hips up and down. "I love you so much Daphne." Harry tried to take his time making love to Daphne but his hands couldn't hold back from speeding up her movements. "Giving me a child is the best gift you could have given me."

Daphne could feel his cock raging inside of her. "This gift better than Madam Rosmerta and the Carrows?"

"Yes, although I thank you for getting me two gifts and will be sure to reciprocate on your birthday." He might have to owl Septima Vector for her birthday. In watching her memories he found that Daphne had an almost primal attraction for her teacher. With Daphne's new love for polyjuice Septima might have to hold her own against two Harry Potter's.

Every time Harry brought Daphne crashing down on his lap she felt the tip of his cock press against her cervix almost demanding entry to her womb. When he came there was no doubt she was going to be pregnant. He was already proven fertile and she had flushed the anti pregnancy potion out of her system.

Minutes went by and all the girls in the room watched as Daphne bounced up and down on Harry's rock hard cock. Their union was more loving and gentle than all the ones before it. That's the way most of the girls would have it though. Narcissa and Astoria might be the only other girls who didn't prefer Harry going wild inside them. Flora and Hestia whispered to each other wishing they were in her position about to get knocked up by the famous Harry Potter. They had never wanted kids before but Harry might have been the exception. The Carrows weren't the most powerful witches in their year but with all of Harry's natural gifts their children would have been considered gifted. When Daphne told them of Harry's plan to have eight children Flora and Hestia knew they were all going to be special. Now seeing all of the girls he knocked up there was no doubt. He had a seer, Veela, Narcissa who was a talented witch in her day, Daphne who was the number one girl last year and her sister.

Narcissa had made a big wet spot on her chair from rubbing her clit the entire show. Just like this morning seeing her beloved boyfriend pleasure all these women turned her on. 'I would never have felt this way about Lucius but with Harry I don't care if he shags a hundred women I would still watch.' From just her fingers she came over six times. Three of those were when Harry shagged Luna. Narcissa had a special spot for the girl and loved to see the way Harry fucked her. It was always brutal and primal. Narcissa didn't know how her tiny body could take that much punishment and never ask him to stop. Even when Daphne was striking her with the whip she never asked for it to stop. 'I will have to try doing that to her one day.' That also wasn't counting when Astoria had serviced her orally.

Gabrielle was completely out of it after the many orgasms she had followed by a massive anal creampie that she had never felt before. Astoria had rolled her off so now she was on her back on the table hovering on the edge of consciousness. Her whole body was tingling and was losing all feeling in her legs. 'If my Veela ancestors could see me now they would be ashamed one man could wear me out so easily.'

Astoria and Luna were huddled next to each other watching Daphne and Harry's union.

"Almost there Daphne." He already felt Daphne lose it when he started sucking her breast while rolling her clit between his fingers but now it was his turn. A couple dozen more thrusts and Harry unleashed his final orgasm of the day.

Daphne felt the usual amount of cum enter her womb. "Yes Harry." Daphne knew this was it, she was pregnant. "Thank you my love."

Harry agreed with her sentiment. "I love you too." Harry fully embraced Daphne with his head buried in between her full chest. He loved her big breasts and feeling both of them on his cheeks as he breathed in her sweaty musk. It was a subtle smell but one that never failed to get him worked up. Slowly he felt his hardness ebb away and he was left with his girlfriend in his arms. 'What did I do to get so fucking lucky? Oh yes, saving the world.'

Daphne enjoyed this moment as hers alone for a couple of minutes before saying, "By the way Luna and Astoria are also pregnant." The priceless look on Harry's face as his eyes looked to Luna and Astoria on the ground a few feet away.

Harry was speechless but chose to convey what he was thinking by kissing Daphne with all he had. He tried to put all of his love into this kiss. 'I am now officially the happiest man in the world.' It was a similar feeling to what he felt when he found out Narcissa was pregnant only times three.

Astoria and Luna stood up and sauntered over to the chair getting on either side of it and waited for their kiss. When Harry was done with Daphne he turned to Luna next and gave her a similar kiss before doing the same to Astoria. "I love you all and this is the best birthday I could have ever asked for."

Luna giggled and said, "I suggested we invite Daphne's mum to join us but they didn't like that." In Luna's mind it was a fun present and she saw it being a possible future. What Daphne planned was impossible to see because it caused too many fractures in the future. This choice didn't just have two outcomes. With the added complications of three babies there were also three new women in the mix. Luna's gift was limited and could only see the two most obvious outcomes.

Astoria poked at Harry's head, "Don't even think about it Harry you are never shagging our mum." That got a laugh from Flora and Hestia on the couch. "Face it Harry you are stuck with us forever now." Astoria was happy for that and would always thank her sister for bringing her into their life. Harry had been the perfect first time and she couldn't find any way to limit herself from being with him.

Harry was perfectly fine with that. "Then I'm the luckiest bloke in the world." Now that the sex was over the mess in the living room stood out along with the heavy stench of sex. He was about to call their house elf when his stomach started to rumble. "How about we get a late lunch?"

Harry had started having sex from as soon as he woke up and now it was close to three o'clock. It wasn't just Harry pushed to his breaking point Gabrielle was still almost passed out and the Carrows were barely moving on the couch. Before Harry could do anything Narcissa called their elf and ordered him to prepare lunch before cleaning the living room and the bedroom.

Lunch was ready within moments because apparently Narcissa thought ahead and had the elf prepare it yesterday and put it under stasis. Narcissa also informed the elf to do the bedroom first because they planned to go relax in bed after eating.

Flora and Hestia asked Daphne if they could borrow some clothes so they could go home after their French maid outfits were ripped off of them or too dirty to wear. Daphne waved off their question and asked them to stay the night in bed with them. Flora and Hestia jumped on that train, hoping Harry might be able to go again in the morning.

When the elf returned to tell them lunch was served everyone stumbled to their feet, some knees weaker than others. Harry's thighs were burning along with some creakiness in his knees from holding up Luna so long. Narcissa had no trouble getting to her feet and gliding naked to the dining room. Always an eloquent woman, her gait was the same as if she was wearing a very expensive dress.

While Harry sat at the head of the table Narcissa and Daphne sat on either side of him. Before they started to eat, Harry took Narcissa's hand, "Thank you for this morning. I am sorry I didn't have enough for another go in the living room."

Narcissa gave him a small chuckle and told him he had nothing to worry about. "It's fine dear. I had plenty of enjoyment by myself seeing you play with your presents. If you really want to make it up to me you can make sure I don't go to sleep frustrated."

That was something Harry could do. In his mind an image of him plowing Narcissa in bed with Flora or Hestia sitting on her face. "I can do that." Looking at the Carrow twins he was thinking of ways to enjoy them again tonight. Turning to Daphne he asked, "Since we have the twins for the rest of the night would you be up for a little polyjuice fun?"

Daphne liked the sound of that and wondered what he had in mind. "Are you talking about what I think you are talking about?"

Harry nodded, "I was thinking of you and I could share my present before we go to bed." The look in Daphne's eyes let him know she was very intrigued.

Flora and Hestia didn't understand what they were talking about only hearing the word polyjuice. "What are you talking about? You want us to change into someone else?"

Astoria and Narcissa giggled at the table knowing the inside joke. Luna broke the code, "No silly Daphne is going to change into Harry and the two of them are going to shag you rotten."

The casual way Luna talked unnerved both sisters. One Harry was enough on his own and now they wanted two. Hestia put her hands up, "I don't know if that is a good idea." Hestia was happy for the chance to sleep with Harry again but Daphne in Harry's body was a wild card. Harry knew her limits and how to please her. While her sister can handle the roughest treatment possible she couldn't. She had been mistreated for so long in Hogwarts she doesn't want to be with someone who had the possibility of hurting her. With Harry's massive cock there was a very good chance an inexperienced person could hurt her.

Harry saw the little fear in Hestia's eyes and tried to calm her down, "Hestia Daphne wouldn't hurt you. She has done this before and you can always sit out. I'm sure your sister will be happy to have us all to herself."

Flora put a hand on her sister's shoulder before saying, "Stop worrying sis Daphne wouldn't hurt you and you can tell her what not to do." Flora was so glad that Harry gave them the money to save their house when they did because it took a much bigger toll on Hestia than she thought. If Hestia didn't trust Harry as much as she did she wouldn't have come today.

Hestia took a deep breath and calmed herself now that everyone's eyes were on her. "Sorry, just a bad memory." When Daphne said they wanted to share her as a man Hestia got a flashback to a Hufflepuff group sex night were she was in the middle of two guys who weren't very gentle with her. Thinking of two Harry's and being in the middle of their manly bodies scared her. Her first time with Harry she was with her sister sharing one mad and when she was in the middle of her sister and Harry it was just different.

Narcissa felt bad for the young woman. Daphne and Harry had told her the story and she couldn't imagine what it was like for them. When she watched the memory of Harry's time with them it seemed like a fun time. 'I need to do something.' Narcissa couldn't let this slide and felt her motherly side come through. It was a similar feeling to what she felt when she visited her dungeons during the war. "Hestia, why don't you let Daphne and Harry take care of your sister tonight and we can have some tea and talk."

Harry suddenly felt bad for suggesting something that made Hestia have this terrible reaction. "It's okay Hestia I am sorry if I made you uncomfortable. I still want to thank you for coming over today."

Hestia put on a big smile, "I loved seeing you again Harry. You were even better this time than the last time." Hestia was happy she came and that Harry didn't disappoint. 'Why can't all guys be like Harry.' There was a light around him that was infectious. When she set her limits Harry accepted them without complaint and didn't try to push past her line. He was a perfect gentleman.

Daphne tried to move on by asking Luna and her younger sister, "How does it feel to know that you are pregnant?" While they didn't have a healer confirm it yet there was a pretty high chance they were all pregnant.

Astoria spoke first, "We will have to study hard this month so we can pass our N.E.W.T.S so we don't have to go back to school. Neither of them wanted to go back to school without Harry. With Daphne teaching them and with Harry helping with the practical there was no doubt they were going to pass. Not that they even really needed it. Being a mother and aunt to eight children was going to be their full time job. Although Luna did talk about helping her dad run The Quibbler.

Narcissa didn't remember all the things required for the N.E.W.T.S. She did hers so many years ago a lot of the curriculum was probably different. Absent-mindedly she rubbed her stomach knowing that very soon she was going to be busy with her child and in turn all the other children. Looking down she saw her naked breasts and swollen belly and started to feel a small heat building inside of her. 'Damn hormones.' Taking another bite from her lunch she finally had to get Harry's attention, "After lunch can you please take me to bed?" It was a little embarrassing to still be horny after the morning they had.

Astoria laughed at the older woman, "I guess my mouth wasn't good enough for you." Astoria wasn't surprised a mouth was no substitute for Harry.

Narcissa scolded the younger girl, "Just wait until you are as pregnant as me your libido will go through the roof." Narcissa's cheeks were a little pink at being wonton in front of all these women.

Harry slides his hand over Narcissa's, "What do you want? Do you want the treatment I gave Luna?" Harry liked teasing the older woman because her cheeks got even redder as she started sputtering.

Narcissa had to stop speaking and collect herself. "I was thinking more of what you did to Madam Rosmerta this morning."

Harry smiled remembering exactly what he did to his favorite bartender. "What part? If I remember correctly I did already do that to you this morning."

Narcissa could feel all the girls looking at her waiting for her answer. "I want to ride you while you pull my hair." She has had Harry pull her hair before but only in the heat of the moment and she never asked for it directly. Madam Rosmerta's face just had the look that stuck with Narcissa. Madam Rosmerta's eyes went wide and startled for a split second before she realized she enjoyed it. The deep moan she let out was even deeper than the first time he slid into her asshole. Even in the shower Narcissa couldn't make the woman make the same face no matter how hard she tried and believe her she tried.

Harry could feel his cock start to fill with blood. Even though his body said no his mind said yes. Right after lunch he was going to go to his well stocked potion cabinet and get a pain relief potion before taking Narcissa to bed. Even after the crazy day they had Narcissa was still game for more. In bed he had Narcissa and Flora multiple times. The other girls were sitting on the couch in the room facing the bed.

Harry gave them one hell of a show and by the time he finished both girls off the bed was messy and the house elf had to change it for the second time today before everyone climbed into the massive bed. Harry of course was in the middle with Flora on his right with Hestia embracing her sister. Luna did her best to comfort Hestia by holding onto her. Daphne was on Harry's left with Gabrielle and Narcissa. Astoria laid in the "slut" spot in between Harry's legs. She of course fought Luna for it with the promise of waking Harry up with their best blowjobs. Her head rested on his torso using him as a pillow with his warm crotch resting against her small breasts.

End

Abrupt ending I know but I didn't want to keep it going. I thought 12k was enough.

I had fun writing this chapter but it came with a lot of complications. So I'm sorry if I missed something but it was very hard to keep up with all the characters at the same time.

As for Hestia I'm sorry if it was a little bit of a downer but I wanted to give her a little more depth. People made the point that they were victims of abuse and while Flora brushed it off it is clear it still haunts Hestia. Harry is the only guy in her life to not take what he wanted or be mean to her. I hope people like this part of the story even though it is a little dark. .

Chapter 29: EpilogueSummary:

The story wraps up Harry's incredible sexual journey

Chapter Text

Epilogue

Narcissa: Eva Green
Daphne: Sydney Sweeney
Gabrielle Delacour: Kiernan Shipka
Luna: Blonde Maisie Williams
Astoria: Kathryn Newton
Madam Rosmerta: Hannah Waddingham
Flora and Hestia Carrow: Cara Delevingne
Septima Vector: Jaimie Alexander
Katie Bell: Anna Kendrick
Lavender Brown: Hayden Panettiere with DDs

Start

Coming off an explosive birthday party thrown by his girlfriends it was time for Harry to step up and claim his birth rights. He was going to have the big family he always wanted and he needed to secure their future. During the final Wizengamot meeting of the summer Harry claimed his seats. Claiming both house Potter and the house of Black caused a big uproar. With those two seats along with all of his girlfriend's houses he now controlled the majority of the light and grey votes. The small faction of dark families that were left tried their best to regain control of the ministry but Harry put an end to that. In addition to the Black and Potter he had the Greengrass's, Lovegood's and Carrows out of a sense of loyalty. That wasn't counting the light side like the Weasley's, Bones, and the newly formed house Granger.

To put up a united front all of his girlfriends joined him in chambers to watch from the gallery. Harry wanted to make Narcissa his proxy for house Black but she had to keep away from stress for the safety of the baby. The last thing she needed was to be running around the Ministry trying to get legislation passed.

In chambers Daphne's mother Ophelia held the Greengrass seat. She had wanted to let Daphne take over but their engagement and pregnancy had put a wrinkle in that plan. The best they could do now was wait a few years until Astoria could take control of the seat and either control it herself or name a proxy.

After Harry threw a spanner into the works the Minister had created a few new houses for a select few muggleborn war heros. The name one being Hermione who was ready to take up the fight for pure equality. No more would a select few families be able to impose their will on people or creatures they saw as less than them. She would also fight for all magical creatures to be treated the same whether they be werewolves, goblins or house elfs.

Harry remained cordial for the cameras and shook Hermione's hand. Then gave her a few kind words and promised everyone that they would work together for a common goal. In truth they would be working towards a goal but she wasn't going to be able to influence him like she did before. If she tried to do S.P.E.W again he had no problem going in front of the Wizengamot and telling them that it was an idiotic idea.

After spending time talking with Dobby and learning the symbiotic relationship between wizards and house elves he knew better. You can't sever that relationship without the house elfs growing weak and dying from losing a life force. That's not to say there shouldn't be a new code of conduct for abuse but trying to free them all isn't plausible.

Sadly for everyone when the light side sworn in there were a couple of legacy dark sides that were sworn in also. Starting with Pansy, Millicent Bulstrode, Nott and Draco. Harry thought out of all these Daphne might be able to talk to Pansy and Millicent and convince them to vote their way. Nott and Draco were out of the question. If anything Harry was always going to have to look over his shoulder for these two. Nott hated Harry due to the burns on the right half of his body from the fiendfyre during the final battle.

Draco hated him for the obvious reason that he was sleeping with his mum. Not to say Draco would have worked with him if Harry had kept his cock in his pants. Old habits die hard and Draco could never get over Harry snubbing him first year.

The one surprise swearing in was Flora Carrow who took control of her family seat and was seen talking to Harry showing that her allegiance was to the light side unlike their past heads of house. It made sense since Harry had looked out for them while no one else would. Daphne even offered them an open invitation to their bed anytime they wanted or felt lonely.

During the meeting Harry looked into the stands of people watching, which was mainly reporters. Narcissa was there and her eyes never left her son as she hoped he would look her way. Harry could already see her heartbreak. He knew tonight he would have to give her a nice foot rub to take her mind off of her prick son.

It was an eventful first day having to vote on three new measures. One was the commission of memorial statues at Hogwarts and the Ministry. That was voted through with a quick majority. The statue was going to be in the exact spot in the courtyard where Voldemort died.

The second was the new proposal for the rape and murder of muggles. In the past the court only cared about wizards and witches but that was going to change. Now it would carry the same sentence as if it happened to one of their own. When they went to vote he could see that the dark side remained firm in their beliefs. Thankfully they had the majority to pass the new law but Harry's eyes never left Draco. He hoped that Draco would have a change of heart and see the error of his ways but there wasn't even a flinch in his arm to vote the right way. When they voted nay Draco didn't hesitate to put his wand up.

Looking to the stands he saw that Luna had her arm around Narcissa who was trying not to make noise crying for her son. To her it was clear that he would never change. Even with his father dead Lucius had too strong of a hold on their son. Harry had wanted nothing more than to hex Draco into pieces for upsetting Narcissa. Harry spoke up and gave him a second chance and Draco just spit in his face.

The final piece of business was one Harry talked to the Minister about earlier in the year. It was a proposal to end the classification of werewolves, Veela, goblins and giants as dark creatures. The Veela part of the law was done to aid Bill and Fleur but now it benefitted him also with Gabrielle. It passed with a bigger majority than the second proposal but it made them three for three. For the first time in over fifty years the light side had the clear majority and major change was finally going to happen.

When they were adjourned Harry went to his girlfriends and was hounded by the press. Then once they saw the tears from Narcissa they started to shove cameras in her face while berating her with questions about her son. Harry was about to snap a camera and quill in half but Daphne grabbed his arm and dragged him to the floo while Luna did the same with Narcissa.

When they arrived at the mansion all the girls did their best to console Narcissa. It wasn't just the pregnancy hormones but genuine heartbreak from seeing her son turn into his father. During both wars she never asked about what he was asked to do in service of the dark lord but she wasn't stupid. When Draco took the mark she tried to lie to herself and say that he was too young to do what older members did for initiation. She felt like an idiot for not seeing it before now but was blinded by a mother's love.

Harry did his best to console her but nothing he did seemed to help. Even Luna teasing her by bending over and asking Narcissa if she wanted a go in her ass didn't cheer her up. That didn't even get a smile from Narcissa. In the end Harry apparated over to Andromeda's house and asked her to help her sister. It was his last resort knowing that they hadn't seen each other in years. Andromeda also lost both her husband and daughter in the war with both her sisters on the side that killed them.

It took some convincing but Harry managed to get her to at least talk to Narcissa. Andromeda only agreed if they were able to take Teddy with them. When Andromeda fetched him from his room he couldn't believe how big he had gotten. He was six months away from his second birthday and Harry felt like a right prick for not coming to see him sooner. Taking Teddy in his arms he linked arms with Andromeda and apparated them both to his house.

When Harry walked in the front door he heard Narcissa's cries of pain coming from the living room. "Cissy, I have someone here that wants to see you." Harry hoped that this reconnection would do the trick to make her remember she had family. It was clear Draco didn't want to be a part of her life but her sister did.

Narcissa looked up with her makeup running down her face as she wiped her eyes with a handkerchief. "Andie?" She hadn't seen her sister in over twenty years. She had been meaning to reach out but her pregnancy shifted around her priorities.

Luna and Gabrielle quickly hopped off the couch giving Andromeda space to join her sister. Andromeda felt like she was transported back to Hogwarts and Narcissa was crying about boys. "What happened?"

Narcissa could barely get a word out in between sobs. "My son...like his...prick...father...bad mum." She had begged her sister and was saying all this into her older sister's neck.

Andromeda wrapped her sister up in her arms and the animosity melted away. Andromeda thought that seeing her sister again would anger her but Narcissa wasn't like she expected. No longer the cold wife of a murderer she was once again the sensitive girl that she knew growing up. "It's okay. Just tell me what happened from the beginning."

As Narcissa started to talk about the day Harry snuck out of the room with Teddy telling Daphne he just wanted some alone time with his godson and not to disturb him. Walking out of the room Harry went down to the basement and threw up some privacy and locking charms on the door. In the basement he went into his school trunk and found the resurrection stone. Thinking of Tonks and Remus their ghostly figures started to appear in the room.

"Harry?" Remus asked not expecting to be pulled from the afterlife again. Before Harry could answer Tonks squealed, "Teddy!" She went to hug her son but her arms went right through him.

Harry felt bad for Tonks, "Say hi to your parents Teddy." With one hand he waved Teddy's hand for him. "Sorry I didn't do this earlier but I have been a little busy." The small lie made him feel bad for being such a lousy godfather. He had been out of school for two months and he hadn't visited besides sending him some gifts. He made a promise to himself to spend more time with Teddy in the future.

Even in the afterlife you could still cry because Tonks had tears streaming down her face. "How old is he? He looks so big." When they died he was half the size he was now. Time also passed differently in the afterlife so she couldn't be sure how old he was.

"About six months away from his second birthday." Harry could see Teddy was trying to process what he was seeing but he had no outward reaction that he recognized his parents.

Remus got closer to his son, "Does he show any signs of my affliction?" Remus's biggest fear was passing his curse to his son. He didn't want his son going through the pain and alienation of being different.

Harry rocked Teddy and felt even worse for not knowing the answer, "I don't know in the few letters Andromeda sent me she didn't mention it. You should be happy to know that today a law was passed no longer classifying werewolves as dark creatures. So if he does have it he shouldn't be treated any differently."

Remus breathed a sigh of relief, "That's better than I was expecting." Remus always had a pessimistic view on life. He didn't even believe that Tonks was into him until she had to basically jump him for him to take the hint. "Is he walking yet?"

Harry didn't know that one either so he put Teddy on his feet and let him try to walk. Teddy didn't hesitate to start wobbling his way towards the ghostly figures of his parents. As he passed through them he giggled like it was a game. "I guess that answers that."

Tonks turned to Harry now a little upset that he didn't seem to know anything. When they made him godfather she expected him to be there for her son. "What has made you so busy that you couldn't visit our son?"

Harry rubbed his neck nervously, "I have been out of school for two months and I admit I should have made more time for him but I have been a little busy with two of my girlfriends being pregnant."

Remus was focusing on his son but hearing Harry say that made him turn to look at Harry as Tonks screamed, "You what?"

"I am having a child with Narcissa and Gabrielle Delacour...actually all my girlfriends are now pregnant but those two are furthest along." Harry could see Remus had a small smile before he said, "I thought Sirius might have been joking when he said that."

Tonks was almost pulling out her hair, "How can you be so calm about this?" She asked Remus before looking at Harry and asking, "And how many girls are you talking about?"

Harry always felt weird explaining himself to people about his unorthodox relationships. "I am dating five girls and they are the loves of my life."

Remus cut in, "What's the rush Harry?" Remus had problems with one woman; he couldn't imagine the trouble of dating five women at once. Now add that they were all pregnant it was going to be a totally different kind of war in his house.

Harry kneeled on the ground next to Teddy to sit him down as his legs had an increase in wobble. "I just want a big family. With Narcissa I had to rush that one while she was still able to have a child. Gabby was a mistake, it was just supposed to be a no string attached shag but she got pregnant. My other girls surprised me with pregnancy as my birthday present.

Tonks never thought of Harry as a ladies man yet here he was with a harem of witches. "I take it Hermione is keeping them in line."

Harry flinched, "No Daphne Greengrass is the alpha of the group and she keeps everyone in line including myself. Not that that is a bad thing. I am very happy right now." He had no complaints about anything all of his desires were taken care of.

Tonks let his statement hang in the air as they resumed focus on their son soaking in every moment. Harry let them talk and try to play with their son for as long as he could. After about half an hour he had to cut it off before the girls got worried, "I am sorry but I have to go back upstairs to check on everyone."

Remus and Tonks both gave their son a tearful goodbye before thanking Harry for the time. Harry promised that he would do it again when Teddy was old enough to enjoy it. He also told them to tell his parents that he would bring them back when his children were born.

Teddy saw the two figures of his parents fade away and he didn't understand what was going on and was babbling incoherently. Harry just picked him up and rocked him in his arms before returning to the girls. By the time he got back Narcissa was no longer crying and Andromeda was starting to wonder where Teddy was. "Oh there you are. Where did you go?"

Harry just smiled and answered, "Just giving him a tour of the house. Once my children are born he will be spending a lot of time here. I think it would do him good to have some siblings." He could see Teddy being the older brother of his children. His first two daughters would need someone to look for them.

Andromeda couldn't agree more. Even though she lived in a muggle neighborhood she couldn't let him play with the other children. Accidental magic could have broken the statute of secrecy. "Do you know what you are having?"

Narcissa forgot to mention it, only talking about her son and apologizing for the past. "I am having a girl and so is Gabrielle. It's too early to tell for the others."

Andromeda's eyes bugged out learning all the women in this house other than her were pregnant. "All of you?" She couldn't stop looking back at Harry blown away that he was so virile he impregnated five women.

Daphne nodded, "Yes you could say it was Harry's birthday present." She had a sexy smirk on her face remembering the moment when Harry knocked them all up. When they were in school she wanted to wait a year before she got pregnant. Moving in changed her mind and everything just felt right. Maybe it was the constant euphoric sex but she warmed up to the idea fast. Seeing Harry massage Narcissa and Gabrielle before laying his head down on their bellies. Sometimes he would even talk to them and say they would have lots of brothers and sisters to play with.

Luna spoke up next, "If you ask nicely I'm sure Harry could do you too." Luna made no effort to hide her lust from the oldest Black sister. Luna never hid her attraction for anyone which was a drawback as much as it was sexy.

Harry snapped at Luna, "Luna stop it." He was going to have to punish her tonight for that. Even though Luna got off on it. He was reminded of the time Narcissa dragged Luna to the shower and made her moan out "Mommy." It was so unexpected that Harry and Daphne stopped having sex and just listened to what was happening in the bathroom.

Andromeda didn't let Luna catch her off guard, "I didn't believe it when I read it but you seem to be serious about your big family. I don't know how you can keep them all happy. Ted always tried to work late to avoid me towards the end of my pregnancy." Thinking of Ted made her sad and now that her daughter was dead she almost wanted to have another child. Part of that was so Teddy didn't have to be so lonely but if Harry was serious then he would have some playmates soon enough.

Narcissa chuckled at her sister, "Oh Harry has no problem keeping us satisfied. Besides, his foot rubs and his skills in the bedroom are second to none." The red creeping into her sister's cheeks was delicious. This was one of the best perks of having a young boyfriend which was to rub it in the face of women her own age.

Andromeda looked to Harry and for the first time she looked at him up and down. She could see why the girls were so enamored with him. He had an athletic build and his father's good looks. "I see where you are coming from sister but it is still hard to believe that he has the ability." How could a man even get it up five times in a night. Maybe sex was different with wizards. With her muggle husband two times a night was a luxury.

That comment made Harry bristle but Narcissa put her hand up, "I can show you a memory later that would make you eat those words." Narcissa hated when people doubted Harry and in turn her. Just for fun Narcissa also spread out her hands to an estimate of how big her boyfriend was.

After Andromeda was thoroughly embarrassed they all sat in the living room passing Teddy between everyone and gushing over him. Everyone had baby fever right now and soon they would have their own little Quidditch team to take care of.

For the first time in his life Harry felt like he was in a family. Sirius was his family but two people didn't make the family he wanted. Although he wished Sirius was here he had come to terms with it a long time ago. Sitting next to him on the couch Daphne took his hand and watched him light up. Just like Harry Daphne had never been happier. She was in love and the same man gave her a family. She even had the opportunity to share the love with her own sister. Her mother might have had some reservations but Daphne never did. Since her first time with Harry she felt a connection. She brought him into her world of debauchery and molded him into a certified sex god.

Narcissa enjoyed reconnecting with her sister and promised Andromeda that they would get together again very soon. Narcissa had a second chance with her sister and she didn't want to waste it. The problem her mind betrayed her and made her think of Bellatrix. As much as she loved her sister she also feared her. Narcissa wished she had someone to talk about Bella but no one had sympathy for her loss. As great as Harry was, not even he could fake caring about Bella's demise.

August

Daphne had hired private tutors for Luna and Astoria so they could pass their final tests. If they could graduate early that meant they didn't have to go back. Although technically you could quit after O.W.L.S Daphne and Harry wanted the best for them.

Gabrielle was a totally different story; she still had three years of school left. Her mother had arranged for Beauxbatons to let her study at home. The only condition was at the end of the year she would have to come back to school for her final exams. Mrs. Delacour pulled Harry aside and warned him about Gabrielle's lazy work habits when it came to school. Harry made a mental note of that and would have to remember to properly motivate her when the time came.

A week before the school year started Daphne had begged Harry to write to Septima Vector. Daphne spent a lot of time with those memories and wanted the older woman badly. She was the first woman Daphne had ever found attractive and was a fixation of her sexual development. Spending hours thinking about the woman and all the things she would do to her helped when Daphne started being sexual with other women. Harry had also been a great resource to learn from.

Septima wrote back the week before school started and said she would be honored to join him. Daphne had told Harry to not mention the other girls and just promise a one on one. Since she was so early in her pregnancy she was still able to use polyjuice with no side effects. Her grand plan was to pretend to be Harry and get her professor into bed before Harry came in. Thanks to the memories Daphne already knew Septima liked to have two cocks inside of her at the same time. Quite frankly what woman didn't especially if both men were as hung and good looking as Harry.

On the day in question all the girls other than Daphne had left the house. Narcissa organized a day out in muggle London that included a fancy restaurant or two before a little shopping all at Harry's expense of course. Astoria even brought her mother who asked where her sister was to which Astoria just waved off by saying she was spending some quality time with Harry. Little did she know her sister had lured her favorite teacher to their house.

Before the day started Daphne made sure to show Harry how much she loved him for making her schoolgirl fantasy come true. Since her first time using the polyjuice potion she was hooked on the feeling of being a bloke. It was going to be a painful last six months of her pregnancy when she was unable to use her new toy.

Harry on the other hand was a little nervous about today. Their plan was that Daphne would pretend to be him and bring Septima Vector to their bed. Then she would get first crack at her before Harry came in and finished the job. If Harry's memories were anything to go by she should have no issue with that arrangement after an initial surprise. Harry had warned Daphne when he felt their guest enter the wards.

Daphne looked at herself in the mirror before chugging the bitter and slimy potion. Soon her womanly body began to change into the man frame of her boyfriend. It almost never felt real when she saw herself as Harry like she was having an out of body experience. Quickly throwing on a simple shirt and muggle sweatpants she went to greet her guest. 'Calm yourself Daphne. Act like Harry or she will know something is up. If I can get her to bed she will be all mine.'

Septima Vector was nervous when she decided to meet Harry again. She had thought the last time they had sex would be the final time but there was a fire inside her that grew into an inferno over time. In her mind she tried to reason that if she had one last shag before the year started then maybe she could then just focus on the school year. If she spent all of her time grading papers and teaching there wouldn't be time for sex. It's not like she was going to be sleeping with another student anytime soon.

When she arrived at the edge of the wards around Harry's house she whistled out loud. "Makes sense Harry Potter would live in a place like this." The house was beautiful but also very large; it could easily fit the massive family he reportedly wanted to have. In her letters she made sure she wasn't stepping on anyone's toes by asking him if the other girls were okay with him doing this. The next letter from him was signed by all of his girlfriends. Hardening her nerves she said, "Nothing to be nervous about just a quick shag to put your head on straight before school starts." She could already feel her knickers start to get damp at the thought of Harry's big cock stretching her poor pussy to its limits. 'Damn it. I am so horny I might even have to ask for a buggering to send me off.'

Daphne was inside already in Harry's body thanks to polyjuice. Harry was naked and waiting in the master bathroom for his moment. He had the plan to watch from a cracked bathroom door which had a perfect vantage point of the bed. Daphne felt awkward wearing men's clothes even in a man's body. When the doorbell rang she nearly jumped out of her skin before she rushed over to answer the door. Opening it she was breathless seeing Septima wearing a sexy dress with a perfect made up face. In addition to dark red lipstick Septima also had perfectly smooth skin and smokey eyes. Daphne knew why she chose to do that having done it a few times herself. Finding her voice she said, "Professor Vector please come inside."

Septima didn't expect him to be so nervous to call her by her official title. 'Maybe it's part of the fantasy.' Gliding into the house Septima didn't spend much time looking around before saying, "I am curious to know how you had all your girlfriends agree to this. Do they make it a habit of letting you stick your cock wherever you want?" Sleeping with a taken man added to the thrill, knowing all of his girlfriends would be thinking about her. Or maybe they would taste her pussy juice remnants on his shaft then they got home.

Daphne cleared her throat before closing the distance and brushing a hand up her teacher's arm. "They know I have certain needs. I love them all but sometimes I get a craving for something new." Daphne saw Septima shudder at her touch.

"I wouldn't exactly describe myself as new since you have already fucked me in every way possible." She felt flattered he still thought of her as something new but he was sleeping with other girls much younger than her but then again he was with Narcissa Malfoy who was a little older than she was.

Daphne pressed Harry's hard body against her teacher and let her feel her cock starting to plump up. "Maybe I will have to find something new for us to do." In Daphne's mind she couldn't wait to see Septima lose it when the real Harry came in to join them. "Why don't we head to my bed-" she was cut off by Septima sliding down after pushing him against the door before she was on her knees in front of Daphne. "What are you doing?"

Septima laughed, "I am going to suck your cock. As much as I missed the sex I also miss the taste and feeling of your cock in my mouth." As she talked she pushed down Harry's sweatpants letting his cock spring out from confinement. "Just as big as I remember." Septima started off by kissing up and down his shaft leaving red lipstick marks up and down all eleven glorious inches. Just for good measure she also left a couple on the ball sack. Once she was satisfied with her work she rubbed his cock against the right side of her face. Before she started to stroke her hand from the base to the tip making drops of precum start to form. "Do you want it slow and sensual or fast and messy?"

Daphne was close to grabbing her teacher's head and doing it herself but answered anyway. "Fast and messy." Almost instantly Septima had the cock more than halfway down her throat leaving a heavy lipstick ring about of the way down. Just like she promised Septima threw her head back before slamming it down again til the point where her throat started to fight back.

Daphne had to do everything in her power not to cum too quickly which was hard. It wasn't just Septima's blowjob skills that was going to make her cum but the look of her favorite teacher sucking her cock like no tomorrow. Her smokey eye make up was now running down her face the harder she blew what she thought was Harry. Daphne had put her hands on Septima's hair which was a test not to push or pull in an effort to control the blowjob.

Septima could feel that her aggressive blowjob was working. The precum that was filling her mouth and in addition to the twitching told her that Harry was going to cum soon. 'I am such a slut. I am getting so wet from just sucking a cock.' Her knickers were now officially ruined and we're so wet they had to be peeled off of her. The thought of Harry smelling her arousal as he peeled off her knickers before plunging deep in her honey pot made her want to use her fingers on her clit. 'No Septima save it for Harry. Any orgasm you have now won't feel as good as the real thing.'

"I'm going to cum." Daphne warned her teacher but just like a good slut Septima never stopped her actions. 'She would fit in perfectly around here.' If Septima was a permanent harem member Daphne would need a steady polyjuice supply. 'Getting fucked by me for an hour a day before Harry had his turn with her would be so hot. I don't know how she wouldn't go mad from all that sex. It would be more sex than even Luna had which might make her cross at the idea.'

Septima was unaware of "Harry's" thoughts but was very aware of the impending climax. When the climax was announced Septima pulled back so that just the tip was in her mouth and she was twirling her tongue around the head. When the salty cream hit her tongue and filled her mouth she could swear it tasted different then their other times. Not a bad difference but just enough to notice. 'Just gulp it down Septima while you stare him down. Don't even blink girl, show him how much you love this.'

Daphne came down looking at the running eyes of her teacher while still on her knees sucking the last bit of cum from her balls. Daphne didn't wait two seconds after she was done before she picked up Septima like it was nothing. With Harry's strength it was a piece of cake to carry her from the foyer to their bedroom. Once she was in the room they both stripped out of their clothes before Daphne laid down on the bed. "Come and ride my cock like a good little slut." It was a common saying that Harry had said before or during sex before.

Septima looked in shameless hunger at his impressive cock as she admired her handy work. There was still a copious amount of spit and saliva left on his rigid cock. "I hope you don't mind but I need this monster in my cunt right away." As she spoke she threw her legs over "him" before rubbing the head of his cock against her drooling opening. "I wished you swung by my office before the end of the year. I had a plan to really blow your socks off."

Daphne groaned before she said, "Just do it. Let me feel your needy cunt on my cock." Daphne let Septima control sex because she couldn't be trusted to think rationally. If it was up to her she would have already slammed into her favorite teacher and never stopped fucking her needy holes.

Septima slowly descended his cock and inch by inch her wet pussy swallowed him up. "Fuck yes. Why can't every boy have a cock this perfect." The fact Harry was taken was a sad one because after their first time together she would have locked him down for herself before anyone else came along. As great as he is she just couldn't get past the multiple girlfriends and babies aspect of his life. Septima wanted to be his one and only and maybe only have one kid not a litter of them.

Daphne lifted her hips and butt off the bed to thrust up into the wet and tight pussy she was inside. Between Gabrielle and Septima it was a tough choice on who was better. Gabrielle was a little tighter but with Septima it was like Daphne's dreams were coming true. "I can't wait to fill this pussy up. You are on the potion right? I don't want to hold back from shooting all my cum in your body." It was a thought she didn't think about until right now.

Septima nodded as she felt sweat start to pour off her the harder she rode "Harry". It didn't help that he was making her feel so good that she was inches away from her first orgasm of the day. "Yes I am on the potion. So you can fill my body with all your cum you want." Since she had sex with Harry she didn't understand the beauty and euphoria that came with a creampie. None of her past sexual experiences came close to the feeling of his almost foot long cock shooting off hot cum deep inside her.

Their sex lasted for seven more minutes and Septima was close to her second orgasm when "Harry" grunted and filled her cunt up with five big blasts of warm seed. "Thank you Harry, you have no idea how much I needed that." Septima laid down on Harry pressing her modest chest on Harry's wall of muscle.

Daphne was trying to catch her breath when she saw the bathroom door open and her naked boyfriend walk out with his massive erection. From the shiny look of it there was a clear sign that he had pleasured himself while watching them. He made his way towards the bed before pulling his wand and pressing it into Septima's asshole. Daphne felt Septima shiver at being prepped for anal. 'I wonder how deep Harry pressed his wand. Sometimes he would stick it five inches deep inside Luna before casting the spell.

Septima just moaned as she felt her insides be cleaned and lubed up. "Oh naughty Harry. You know I wasn't going to leave before I let you have at least one go back there." It was at that moment she felt the head of a cock press against her tight unused asshole. Looking back she saw another Harry, "What is this?"

The real Harry pushed forward and sank the first three inches into Septima's scorching hot asshole. "The Harry you have been fucking is Daphne under polyjuice. She wanted to fuck you so bad and came up with this plan to make it happen." The deeper he sank into Septima's needy hole the higher her moans got. The feeling of two big cocks rubbing against each other inside her was one that scrambled all thinking.

Daphne felt Septima tighten up around her softening cock but due to the massage her insides was giving her she quickly worked back up to full hardness. She saw Harry's hands go to Septima's hips as he moved her up and down. Daphne moved her hands to Septima's breasts and roughly groped them. They weren't bigger than her own breasts but they were still a proper handful. Daphne wasn't gentle in squeezing or pinching her nipples. "You were my favorite teacher, Professor Vector. Ever since fourth year I have dreamed about having sex with you. My first dream about you was that I was under your desk in the middle of class and ate you out in front of everyone." Due to the fact she was in Slytherin and there was a shortage of good boys her first attractions were females. But when she had a fling during summer break she learned that she loved cock.

Septima didn't know what to say right now. She thought it was only boys who fantasized about her. She never expected a witch to lust after her this much. What she didn know is that her pussy throbbed when Daphne told her her fantasy. Even though Daphne was wearing Harry's face it was like she could see the girl underneath. Dipping her head she placed her lips against Daphne's and gave her the best kiss she could muster. It wasn't just sexy but it was also loving and tender. 'I never thought a girl would go this far for me.' The pulsing of the piece of meat inside her told her that Daphne meant it. Although it was hard to focus on that as her back door was being plundered by another cock.

Harry saw the sweet moment being shared by the two women but that didn't stop him from rocking in and out of Septima's tight ass. He was the first one to claim it and it was only going to be more special when Daphne got her first taste of it. Harry didn't want to spoil their special moment so he tried to be as quiet as possible just enjoying the feeling of her ass massaging his length. It wouldn't be much longer before he blew his first load inside her. When he was in the bathroom he was so tempted to pleasure himself as he watched from the crack in the door. The most he did was stroke himself but he didn't finish. He didn't want to waste anything that could have been spent inside their guest.

Septima kept moaning into the kiss with Daphne while Harry never stopped fucking her bum. He was an animal in bed and it never failed to set her off. Breaking the kiss she cried out, "Both of you give me everything you can." Not a second later she felt Harry slam into her ass with increasing ferocity. Daphne reached her hand down and started playing with her needy clit as she rolled her hips inside her. "Fuck yes. Make me cum you two. Make me your slut." From past experiences she knew Harry liked the dirty talk and it only made sense his girlfriend did too.

Daphne growled with lust wanting more. The feeling of Harry's cock rubbing against hers through the thin wall was glorious. "Speed up Harry, we need to make her cum before we switch." She had seen Harry's pleased face like that before and it was a great indication that her ass was worth it.

Harry was close to cumming and as much as he wanted to postpone his orgasm he couldn't. "Sorry Daphne but I am going to make...a mess out of her ass first." Halfway through his sentence he came and spent rope after rope deep inside her ass. Septima's moans reached a crescendo and was close to breaking the glass as she was hit with a toe curling analgasm.

Daphne was in a whore state of mind when she offered, "I will clean her up." It was a common occurrence in their bed where Harry makes a mess in one girl and another cleans it up. Daphne had done it with her sister multiple times and Luna almost did it once a night usually to Narcissa or Astoria.

That set Septima off thinking of Daphne licking all the hot cum from her soiled asshole. "Yes Daphne." The last part was a scream as she felt another wave from her violent orgasm that threatened to make her lose all control. Unable to move anymore Septima just dropped against Daphne unable to move. That last orgasm was so big she was going to need a moment before she was ready for round two.

Harry didn't wait before pulling out of the well used professor. Seeing her gaping asshole struggle to close and keep his seed inside her only made his cock harder. Laying down next to his girlfriend he said, "Septima I want you to get off her and come over here to clean me up while sticking your butt in the air." It was a command that Septima followed knowing that this was giving Daphne the window to bugger her like no tomorrow. 'I wonder which one of them will be rougher with my ass. I teased Daphne for the last four years but Harry is an animal when it comes to fucking my holes.'

Daphne moaned as Septima pulled off of her cock and scooted over to blow Harry. As Septima licked from the base of his cock to the head she shook her ass almost as if it was an invitation. Daphne quickly dropped to her knees behind her teacher before burying her face in Septima's cum filled asshole. Her tongue wasn't shy before it plunged in her hole to scoop out all the cum she could. Daphne had long since gotten used to her boyfriend's taste.

Septima was moaning around the cock in her mouth as she felt her students' talented tongue inside her. Pulling her mouth off of the real Harry she said, "Merlin Daphne you really know how to use your tongue." After the compliment she went back to blowing Harry as he pushed down her head a little further until she was loudly gagging on his giant cock. Wet gagging sounds echoed the room and made Septima's eyes roll in the back of her head.

Once Daphne was satisfied that she had done a good job of cleaning the older witch she wasted no time before pressing her cock at Septima's back door and pressing forward until she was balls deep inside her. The muffled moans coming from her professor made every inch worth it. As great as it would have been to use a strap on with the witch, nothing beats a real cock. The feeling of every muscle clamping down on her cock as it resisted the intruder for a moment before she did her best to make her feel welcome. Daphne pulled back until only half of the cock was inside of Septima before she thrust forward and buried everything in the Arithmancy professor.

Septima moaned as her eyes rolled into the back of her head. She felt every inch of cock in her ass as the balls smacked her pussy on every thrust. It also didn't help that Harry was getting rougher and rougher with her mouth. Everything was well within her limits but her vision was starting to get a little spotty due to the air loss from choking on an eleven inch cock. They were working in perfect concert with each other revealing that they were a practiced hand at this. 'How did I get here? Getting fucked by two students who want me so badly.' It wasn't the worst thing in the world but definitely the weirdest.

Harry was getting close to another orgasm very quickly partly from the blowjob but another part was the thrill of seeing Septima react to every thrust from Daphne. The spit was cascading down his shaft as she kept taking him down her gullet like a five galleon whore in Knockturn Alley. "Daphne do you think she wants my load down her throat or on her face?"

Daphne grunted between thrusts and every other word, "In her mouth. She really liked it when she sucked me off before we got to the room." Daphne was blown away by Septima's mouth talent and she blew Gabrielle away with skill. Although there was nothing like grabbing Gabrielle's blonde locks before fucking her throat like a pussy. Veela had no gag reflex so you could just use them like the cock sleeves they were made to be.

"Oh Septima what a naughty girl. You know what happens to naughty girls." Septima's eyes went wide not knowing what was in store for her. Harry looked to Daphne and said, "Give her what I gave Luna three days ago."

Daphne remembered that because everyone was watching as Harry claimed Luna on a conjured desk. Her left hand went from Septima's hip to her hair. Daphne wrapped her hand deep in her dark silk hair before pulling her entire head back off of Harry. Septima put her hands on the bed to take some pressure off her neck and hair. Just as she was about to say something she was shut out by a sharp spank on her ass. "Ow." She didn't expect Daphne to be this rough.

Harry got to his knees and stuck his cock back in her gaping mouth. Now Harry and Daphne were properly spit roasting their teacher. To be honest it was a little weird to almost be like looking in a mirror as their faces both contorted in pleasure from using their professor's holes. The loud smacks of Daphne's hand hitting Vector's now pink ass only added to the whole experience.

Septima was unprepared when both of them climaxed at the same time and didn't give her a warning either. All of a sudden. She felt molten cum shoot down her throat and deep in her ass again. All of this triggered her own orgasm and she felt a little dizzy before she felt the world go dark as she had another whirlwind of an orgasm. She shamelessly shot some girl cum of her own all over the bed.

Harry couldn't believe they actually managed to make Professor Vector pass out. Harry pulled out of Septima's mouth about the same time Daphne transformed back into herself. Harry laid Septima on her back as she slept off the intense sex she just had. Daphne wasted no time in laying down next to her.

Harry looked at the sweet moment and couldn't resist getting a camera and capturing the moment. He also took a few for his own collection of Septima's cum dripping asshole along with her beat red ass. Daphne even posed for a couple pics while holding her favorite teacher. Those were almost frameable. There was one in particular where Daphne was smiling next to a passed out Septima with their tits pressed together. That one he was going to send her as a Christmas card while she was stuck at Hogwarts.

By the time Septima woke up Daphne was back in the mood and begged her to lick her pussy. Harry had a front row seat for Septima's first oral sex attempt on a woman. Harry thought she did a good enough job for the first time clearly knowing what would feel good. Septima knew some tricks and special spots to hit that made Daphne seize with pleasure.

By the time Septima left she had to go through the living room which was filled with the rest of Harry's girlfriends, two of which were other students. Even though she was clothed she felt naked when Luna looked her up and down and implying that next time she would want a go at her. Septima would love the next time but was scared what would happen if all these girls joined them. Just Daphne and Harry was enough; she couldn't imagine having to please four other women.

Christmas

Everything progressed smoothly for the rest of the year up until Christmas. By then Narcissa and Gabrielle were too big and pregnant for the wild sex he wanted to have. In fact it was going to be close to the first year anniversary of him and Narcissa's first time together and he wanted a repeat but she was too pregnant for that.

Not to ruin his Christmas Daphne had written a few letters and for Christmas morning when they went out to the living room next to the tree were his presents. Madam Rosmerta, Flora Carrow, Lavender Brown and Katie Bell were wearing Santa hats with their naughty bits covered with bows. Harry asked where Hestia was and Daphne answered. "I asked for girls with no limits. Your present is that you can do anything you want with these girls. You can take all your potions and go crazy if you want."

Flora felt bad her sister was going to miss this but she couldn't do the more depraved things anymore. Luckily Flora still loved sex and having a cock in every hole or to be shagged so hard she cums like a train.

Harry was happy to see all the girls again and gave them all a kiss before starting to unwrap Madam Rosmerta first. Lavender pouted not being first but was treated to an amazing show when Harry drank a couple potions and he suddenly had a second cock. She had heard about the potion but had never seen it in person. Before she knew it Harry had picked the woman up and had her in his arms faced away from him while his hands were locked around the back of her head. Before he started driving the older bartender on both of his cocks. Her legs were even spread wide so everyone in the room had a front row seat to see how wide she was stretching every hole.

Flora couldn't stop biting her lip wishing that was her. The older woman's moans were making her even hornier and wishing she was next. Since their last time with Harry she had only had sex with one other bloke and he couldn't make her cum like Harry could.

Lavender had had a cock in every hole before but never at the same time like what she was seeing now.

Madam Rosmerta was in heaven after feeling Harry back inside her after so long. Even in her contorted position her body was reacting and within minutes she came. She even had a stream of girl cum shoot out of her in front of the whole room which made her face turn red but it didn't stop Harry. He kept fucking her for over ten minutes until he finally came.

After he filled her up with two normal sized loads he set her down on the couch to rest before he turned his attention to Flora who asked for the same treatment. Even after he finished with her and set her back on her feet she just bent over and asked for both in her ass. In front of the whole room like for his birthday she took both of his cocks inside her backdoor.

All of the Christmas presents were shocked seeing Flora take that kind of treatment. Madam Rosmerta would have definitely given that a try if she was twenty years younger. At her age it was best to leave that to the younger girl's. Lavender had to tip her hat to a fellow whore and someone who was better than her. She liked to think of herself as a slut but never would have even thought of that.

After Harry had gotten his fill of his two usual girls he turned his attention to Katie. For her he sat down in a leather chair and asked her to hop on his lap. With his hands on her hips he helped her slide up and down both cocks slowly and methodically. The slower nature of this fuck was driving Katie crazy. It was just slow enough that she was on a razor's edge for her orgasm. It took over five minutes before she finally came. When she did she felt Harry increase his speed. Now all she was focused on was the feeling of his cock in her ass and her impending analgasm. Her pussy was almost numb and now all of her focus was on her ass.

Harry loved how tight Katie's ass was getting and by holding off his orgasm for as long as possible he made her moans turn into screams the longer it went. By the time he finally did hose down both of her holes she just collapsed on him.

Before he knew it Lavender pulled Katie off of Harry and quickly replaced her. She didn't want it slow, she needed it fast and hard to put out the fire inside her. She had just watched three girls get their brains shagged out and she needed more.

By the time Harry had cum once with Lavender she had already cum twice but that didn't stop her. She kept riding him promising him that she was going to milk his balls dry.

Harry was more than happy to grip her hips and drive her down with more force as he lifted his hips trying to slam into her with everything he had. Rhythmic pounding echoed through the living room as his cock slammed in and out of Lavender's sopping wet pussy.

Harry's girlfriends watched with interest and they were all even lending each other a hand to play with each other as they watched their boyfriend make all these girls cum over and over.

By the time Lavender was done and properly satisfied Madam Rosmerta was ready for another round. This time she wanted him to take the spunk potions. When he did she kneeled in front of the chair and wrapped her glorious set of tits around both of his cocks and gave both a well deserved titfuck.

This was Harry's first titfuck with two cocks and this was almost everything he could hope for in a Christmas gift. During the titfuck he gave her plenty of encouragement which led to her licking the tips of his cocks everytime they peeked out from the top of her cleavage.

When he did finally blow his load he made a mess of Rosmerta's face and tits. Some of it even dripped onto the chair and floor. Since his cum was enhanced with the potion there was an abundance of seed everywhere along with it tasting like the sweetest sweet so all the girls gathered around taking turns licking the few drops that still leaked out of him. Both Flora and Lavender took the pleasure of licking the rest off of Madam Rosmerta's body.

The sex went on and on until Harry had finally made all the girls nearly pass out. Katie had called it quits first followed by Madam Rosmerta then Lavender and last Flora. By the end all the girls went home except for Madam Rosmerta who was passed out from the last shag where he bent her over the dining room table.

Daphne had taken pity on the woman and levitated her to their bed to sleep it off. While she could have put the woman in a guest room she hoped the bartender would be rejuvenated in the morning to have more sex. Narcissa went on and on how great sex was with the woman Daphne was a little curious to try herself.

When they all went to sleep Harry promised that next year he was going to get even with them. While he had given them nice jewelry and clothes for gifts this year, next year he was going to give them the shag they deserved this year.

The New year

After the New Year the very next week Narcissa went into labor and after a painful twelve hours they had a beautiful baby girl. Harry and Narcissa spent hours discussing names and had come to an agreement about Megera and Lyra. They would have been happy with either but when they saw their daughter with dark hair but bright green eyes Megera just seemed right.

For the weeks following the birth where Narcissa was unable to have sex she found an inventive way to relive Harry. When no one was around she would sit on the couch and Harry would get into position like a baby would and suck milk from her breast as she relieved him with her hand. While she could just give him blowjobs the other girls were already doing that. This was just for them. They would hide away in the house and do this. Harry's mouth was much rougher and demanding than a babies. With just his mouth he could make a mess of her knickers.

By the end of their private meetings Narcissa's handjobs were so good she could toy with him for minutes and finish him off at will. Towards the end he made her promise they would keep doing this every once in a while. There was a spell that could mimic natural lactation and Narcissa had come to enjoy their alone time.

Just as Harry and the rest of the family was getting settled with the new child in the house Gabrielle went into labor. She had a short three hour labor which led to Narcissa calling her a "lucky bitch" in front of the healer. Gabrielle had been more of a spitfire during her pregnancy and had been dead set on the name since she invited her sister over to their house to talk about it. Harry was helplessly overruled when they came up with Céline Apolline Delacour-Potter. Since Harry was already going to have an heir this child would inherit the Delacour name and title.

Soon after the babies were born Harry had a small wedding to Daphne with only friends and family with their favorite reporter there. Their wedding was on the front page for three days. Daphne became Lady Potter-Black. While he had multiple titles Daphne's children would get the Potter and Black name. Luna's child would inherit the Lovegood name like how Astoria's would get the Greengrass name. With the new lines of succession women were allowed the same power as men when it came to their houses.

April was the most hectic month by far when Daphne, Luna and Astoria gave birth. They were in the hospital three times in two weeks which led to a lot of jokes from the healers about how they should just rename the floor after him. Daphne had a son first named James. Harry had made a deal with Daphne where they would wait at least two to three years before they would have another. Luna had a girl who looked like she could have been Céline's twin sister named Lilith or Lily for short. Both had shining blonde hair with sky blue eyes. Those two were going to be a dangerous pair growing up and would probably give Harry a heart attack by thirty.

Astoria gave birth to a beautiful baby boy named Sirius Greengrass. Which would have made the original Sirius laugh and endlessly joke about it.

All together he had five beautiful children with at least three more on the distant horizon. Their poor house elf had his hands full everyday switching between giving the child to the appropriate mother for feeding or changing them before making their meals and general cleaning. Harry had offered multiple times if he should get more help but the elf wouldn't hear it.

One day he managed to get all the girls out of the house so it was just him alone at home with the babies. Using the resurrection stone he pulled his parents' souls to the present. Once his father and mother arrived he also brought Sirius along for good measure. All of them greeted Harry before realizing they were in a room with five cribs. Lily immediately started crying and gushing over how beautiful they were. Seeing his mother cry knowing she could never be there for her grandchildren made his heart ache.

His father looked around the room with raised eyebrows amazed, "Wow son I know you said you wanted a family but I didn't realize you were part rabbit. Is that your animagus form?" That joke made Sirus laugh before piping in, "Yeah Prongs you must be right because only a rabbit would have this many kids. You must have spent a lot of time practicing."

Harry blushed but mainly out of the embarrassment of that being said in front of his mum. "You know what they say practice makes perfect. Let me introduce you." Harry started with Astoria's son. "This is my son from Astoria. His name is Sirius Greengrass."

Sirius laughed thinking it was a joke, "Good one Pronglet."

Harry smiled with Sirius, "I am serious Sirius this is Sirius Greengrass. I named him after you."

Lily cut in over her husband's laughs, "Beautiful name. I am sure her mother is beautiful also." As she said that Harry walked over to a dresser and picked up a frame with the family photo where everyone was still pregnant. Harry pointed Astoria out, "That's her."

Lily looked to where he was pointing at the girl called Astoria. She also looked like the spitting image of the other girl in the picture with an engagement ring. "Are these sister's?" Harry just shyly nodded before moving on while James and Sirius had their jaws drop when they looked at the photo.

Harry went to the next child, "This is my daughter with Narcissa, Megera Black."

Lily gasped when she saw Megera's eyes and it was like looking in a mirror the same as Harry. "Oh she has our eyes." An overwhelming sense of guilt washed over Lily for how they left it the last time they talked. "I am sorry for what I said in the past about Narcissa." Lily couldn't hate her after she gave Harry such a beautiful child. Her love for her son was evident. As much of a bitch Narcissa was in the past she made it clear she changed and loved her son and grandchildren.

Harry went to Céline next, "This is Céline Delacour. I don't know if you can feel that but she is Veela." They all gasped at that price of news while Sirius asked, "You bagged a Veela! What was that like?" One of Sirius's dreams was to sleep with a Veela. They were known to be total sex experts and could drive you insane with their bodies.

Harry laughed it off, "Pretty amazing but it took a while for the others to warm up to her. There is still prejudice about them and I just hope she will be okay at Hogwarts. Hogwarts isn't kind to those who are different." Here he was laying bare all of his fears about the future. If any child worried him the most it would be Céline. He even talked to Gabrielle's dad about what it was like to raise a Veela daughter. He made sure to take plenty of notes because there has yet to be a book written about it.

Next Harry moved to his son, "This is my son and heir James Potter." James now got a little teary eyes seeing the familiar black messy mop of hair on the baby's head. There was a peculiar streak of blonde on the right side of his head. James asked, "I take it the mother is blonde."

Harry showed him the picture again and now it sunk in that his son had an affinity for blondes. Other than Narcissa all of his other girlfriends were blonde. "And I thought I had a type with red heads. You take that to another level."

Harry narrowed his eyes at his father, "I don't have a type I will have you know I have had plenty of lovers with different hair colors." He felt a little defensive when people thought he just picked his girls because of one characteristic.

James put his hands up in defense, "Okay sorry just making an observation." Looking over to the last crib James asked, "Which one is that one?"

Harry walked over to Luna's daughter, "This is Lilith Lovegood or Lily for short but she looks like Céline's twin sister." When Harry pointed out Luna in the photo Lily balked that he had a relationship with a fourth year. "She looks like she is in her fourth year."

Harry blushed, "She is just a year younger than me." Pointing at Gabrielle he said. "She is my youngest girlfriend and going into her fifth year but Veela's gone through a maturity that makes them into women." Switching the subject he went back to his daughter, "They are all my perfect children and I plan to have more when all these turn three. I want them all to be at Hogwarts at the same time. I was always so jealous of the Weasley's or other twins who had the luck to go to school with a sibling. I lost count of the number of times the school turned against me and I had no one." Looking down he reached down and touched his finger to Lily's tiny hand. "I refuse to let my children go through the same thing."

Lily Potter once again cried because she and James had real plans of giving Harry a sibling the next year if the war was over by then. "Just be a good father. Never leave them the way we left you."

James put his ghostly hand around his wife, "I think you will be fine son. Everything you have been through made you stronger. Much stronger than we were." Whenever he thought of the night he died he felt like a failure. He was caught off guard by Voldemort and wasn't ready for the life or in his case death fight. Hell since it was Halloween Lily and him shared a bottle of wine before they put Harry to sleep. If only he hadn't listened to Dumbledore and used the killing curse when he had the chance. Every time they defied Voldemort he landed a spell that could have been fatal if he used the killing curse.

Sirius went around the room while James was talking and got one last look at the children. Lily soon did the same before they all said goodbye. This time it felt like the final time as they faded away. He was finally happy and had a family which was the one thing he wanted more than anything. His parents and Sirius had the chance to see his children once which was more than everyone else got with dead parents.

Eleven years later

Harry and his girlfriends were at King's Cross with their children about to send them off for their first year at Hogwarts. Luckily most of his children were born within a year of each other so they all gotta go together. Five children from the same family in the same year had to be a record at Hogwarts.

In the days leading up to school and after shopping for school supplies Harry had to sit them down and tell them something. At first he started off saying that houses didn't matter and they would love them no matter where they went. If Harry had to guess it would be Megera would go to Slytherin, James and Sirius Gryffindor, and Lily and Céline to Ravenclaw. In addition to that Harry had taught them a few basic spells to defend themselves just in case. Harry didn't tell them about his first year which had him going against a fully grown troll before killing a professor at the end of the year.

Narcissa always had her ear to the ground and had learned that her son also had a child entering Hogwarts this year. As much as it pained her she had to warn the children that they should avoid Scorpius Malfoy. There was no doubt her son's child was going to be in Slytherin same with her daughter. Narcissa had many private talks with Megera to prepare her for the worst. Thankfully she was a quick learner and knew how to throw a disarming and stunning spell before heading off.

When they had gone school shopping unknown to them George Weasley had slipped James and Sirius a package of pranking material. Harry was smart enough to find the package but kept it a secret from their mothers. Maybe it was ill advised but Harry let them keep it. It's what his father and godfather would have wanted.

Gabrielle's daughter had been taught at an early age to control her allure. This being her first time away from home everyone was worried about what would happen while she was away. The little bit of solace they had was that Teddy was in his third year and in Ravenclaw so if she went there she would have a protector. Other than that he told his son's to always watch over their sister.

Lily was in a similar boat having grown just as beautiful as her sister Céline. While she didn't have the allure she was a spitting image of her sister. While Lily didn't inherit her mother's eccentricities at that age Harry was still worried for her. Lily and Céline were simply inseparable almost like twins and no doubt were going to get in their own fair bit of trouble. He just hoped it wouldn't be boys until their sixth year.

On the platform he saw other people from his graduating class. There was Neville and Hannah dropping off their son. Tracey had married another half blood and was dropping off their daughter. Since Tracey and Daphne were best friend's their children knew each other very well. Harry always thought Megera and their daughter Claire were the closest and he hoped they ended up in Slytherin together.

Hermione had waved to Harry on the platform as her and Ron dropped their daughter Rose off. Since school had ended Harry had built a business relationship with Hermione. They often had to work together at the Wizengamot. To keep the relationship working they had just never talked about anything other than work. It still never failed to make Daphne jealous after knowing about their past. But it didn't stop Daphne from going to the office and kissing her husband in front of Hermione to show her who was in charge.

Harry and his girls were taking up a good section of the platform with his kids. In addition to the first years that were taking their first train ride he had three younger children that were eight. He had another son with Daphne named Ares. Astoria also had a son named Orion which would help carry on the Greengrass bloodline. Luna had wanted another child but her first pregnancy was too hard on her small frame the first time so their healer recommended that she shouldn't risk it again. Gabrielle was more than happy to pick up the slack and had another daughter named Felicity Delacour.

The second round of pregnancies was the hardest on Narcissa who desperately wanted to have another child but was past her child bearing years. That didn't stop her from being the best mother she could to all of their children. In fact if it wasn't for her most of the children wouldn't have any manners or any semblance of etiquette. Her intense mothering didn't stop her from having a very fulfilling sex life in her older age. When she wasn't taking care of the kids the others would cover so they could have alone time with Harry. She was just thankful due to magic she wasn't developing many wrinkles yet. Her body still looked like it was in her forties.

Narcissa was always worried that the more gray hairs she got the less Harry would be attracted to her. Luckily none of that mattered to Harry. It didn't matter that her gray and white hair was slowly overtaking her head. As long as he could grab it and pull it back while he fucked her from behind he didn't care. Thankfully with her skin care routine she was holding back the wrinkles and lines in her face and at a certain point she started to glamour her hair while in public.

The newspapers and magazines were also not very helpful, always pointing out her age and speculating that Harry was going to dump her any moment. When those articles first started running she had cried so hard Harry wanted to go down to the paper to kill the journalist but she had to stop him. Despite her pain she didn't want him to do something to land in prison for her.

Just as they were putting their children on the train. He was holding Narcissa's hand and he felt her squeeze his hand to the point where his bones were grinding together. Just as he was about to say something he saw her white as a sheet. Following her eyes he saw Draco with Pansy dropping off their son. While Narcissa knew about the son this was her first time seeing her son in the flesh in about seven years. Even though her eyes were already misty from her children getting on the train she had tears running down her cheeks at seeing her son. It broke her heart to see him look the same as his father. Draco had grown his hair longer and even had a replica of his father's cane with a hidden wand.

Harry scoffed at seeing Draco with his cane. He wanted nothing more than to go over there and break it over his knee. 'Bloody wanker. Should have never spoken up for him. But then again that's the only way I ended up with Narcissa...Fuck.' Harry hated it when he did this. All he thought about when he saw Draco was him wasting away in Azkaban being tormented by dementors.

After pushing those thoughts out of his head he looked to the train to see all of his children sharing a compartment sticking some of their heads out of the window. Narcissa was teary telling them to write every week. Even though she was the step-mum or aunt to seven of the eight children. It was like she was more. With her experience she helped fill in the gaps for all the other girls that were too young to know how to be a parent.

With a blow of the train whistle the wheels slowly started to move as the train slowly pulled away. While Harry wasn't crying most of the girls were crying while their younger children wanted to go with them. Harry had to break it to them that it would be another three years before they got to ride that train.

Now all that was left was to go home and wait for winter break for when the children came home. When they arrived home Narcissa volunteered to watch the kids if they wanted to sneak to the bedroom or the special room in the basement for some alone time. The room was under a Fidelius Charm so the kids couldn't stumble upon it. Luna jumped at the offer and begged the other girls to join her in the special room downstairs. She had Harry build it before the children were born and it was something their children could never see. Inside the room there was special furniture that was made for the explicit use for sex. They even had a swing that Gabrielle loved to relax in as Harry swung her back and forth on his pillar of fuck meat.

Luna had two pieces that were hers alone. There was almost a tall leather block that was as tall as Luna's waist. It's sole purpose was for her to be bent over it and for Harry to grab a toy off the wall to use on her. The other was handcuffs that were hanging from the wall where she would have her hands over her head as one or two partners would fuck her mercilessly.

Daphne and Astoria were more suited to the large bed in the room. But that's not to say they didn't enjoy the swing or a conjured desk if they did any roleplay. Sometimes Harry would live to see all of his girls wear their Hogwarts uniform and he would pretend to be a professor. Even Narcissa would participate dressed up as a student. Narcissa always felt silly considering her hair showed it's age and she could no longer pass as a young schoolgirl. But that didn't stop Harry from pinning her to the desk and talking to her like a student in detention.

While Gabrielle didn't have a Hogwarts uniform, sometimes she would wear Astoria's or her Beauxbatons uniform. While it wasn't as sexy as the skirt and almost see through white shirt it got the job done. One time Gabrielle managed to sneak one of her sister's hairs and for Christmas she turned into her sister and let Harry ravage her. That night all the girls watched as Harry claimed every inch of her sister's body.

The next time they saw Fleur everyone had minor blushes on their faces, unable to get the image of Harry fucking her out of their heads. Gabrielle had wanted to show her sister a memory but Harry nixed that not wanting to complicate their relationship and make everything awkward.

For the rest of the afternoon Harry pleasured his girlfriends and wife until lunch was ready. Every time they walked out of that room everyone had a permanent smile on their face. As they had lunch Narcissa just grinned at them and said, "I hope you saved some for me."

Harry just smiled and said, "Always." Even though he wasn't a teenager anymore his sexual appetite hadn't waned. There wasn't a day that had gone by where he didn't have sex in some way. There were a couple days when Wizengamot was in session all day where he could only squeeze a blowjob in his schedule but that was it. Depending how hard he went with the girls sometimes they would need one or two days of rest. Now that Narcissa was getting older he could no longer be as rough with her as he used to. While she still let him use her ass he couldn't fuck it as hard as before. That didn't stop from giving it a good fuck every now and then.

Narcissa had no plans to ever stop having sex with her stud boyfriend. She didn't care if she was one hundred and twenty his cock was hers along with all of his other girlfriends and wife. Turning her attention to Daphne Narcissa asked. "Can you guys put the kids to bed tonight?"

Daphne nodded knowing that sometimes Narcissa and Harry wanted a little private time. While most of their sex was out in the open all the girls liked private time every once in a while. While some were open about what they were doing sometimes they liked to keep it secret. In their private time Daphne liked to polyjuice into other witches or muggles they met in shops and let Harry fuck her as hard as he possibly could. All the while he talked about how he shouldn't be doing this because he loved his wife. "No problem Cissy, enjoy your night. We will join you after eleven."

'Life can't get any better than this.' Harry thought.